ã€ŠSubstitute Wife For The Blind CEOã€‹


 Chapter 1: Missing Bride

    <h4>Chapter 1: Missing Bride</h4>

    Ruby¡¯s heart swelled with warmth as she walked beside her mother through the grand hallways of the Quinn estate. Today was a big day¡ªthe day Ivy, her identical twin, would finally settle down.

    "It¡¯s good to see Ivy making thismitment," her mother said, adjusting the delicatece on her sleeve. "I know Stefan losing his sight two weeks ago was unexpected, but love is about more than just seeing, isn¡¯t it?"

    Despite being dismissed that way, Ruby nodded, though she knew her sister well. Ivy had always been free-spirited, sometimes a little reckless, but she had seemed genuinely happy with Stefan before his ident.

    She hoped she would be even happier after the marriage.

    They reached the dressing room, the air filled with the lingering scent of roses and fresh linen.

    A soft smile yed on Ruby¡¯s lips as she pushed the door open. "Ivy, it¡¯s time to¡ª" her words died in her throat when she realized the room was empty.

    The makeup artist¡¯s station was neatly arranged, the untouched bridal bouquet rested on the table, and most rming of all¡ªIvy¡¯s wedding gowny abandoned on the chaise lounge.

    Ruby¡¯s mother furrowed her brows. "Where is she?" She nced around, moving toward the closet as if expecting Ivy to jump out in a mischievous surprise.

    "Ivy?" she called but was greeted with silence.

    She and Ruby exchanged nervous nces before Ruby hurried to check the bathroom. But just like the room, it was empty.

    "She¡¯s not here. Where could she be?" Ruby muttered out loud enough to catch her mother¡¯s ears.

    "She wouldn¡¯t just leave," her mother whispered, her voiceced with uncertainty.

    "I¡¯ll call her now. Maybe she just stepped out or something," Ruby said as she took out her phone to dial Ivy¡¯s number.

    She nced at her mother nervously when the call didn¡¯t connect. "It¡¯s not connecting," Ruby said and narrowed her eyes when she recalled Ivy asking her two nights ago if she could ever marry a blind man.

    Was it what she was thinking? Ruby mused, her heart skipping a beat.

    "Try calling her again. I hope all this is not some sort of a sick joke on her side," Regina Quinn said as she started pacing around.

    "Still not connecting," Ruby said and her mother started shaking her head.

    A sudden wave of unease settled in Ruby¡¯s chest. Ivy was unpredictable at times, but this was her wedding day. The day she had been ranting about six months ago when Stefan proposed to her.

    <subt>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</subt>

    Ivy had been actively involved in nning the wedding and had even been updating her about it for the past six months.

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    There was no way she would just¡ª

    Ruby¡¯s thoughts were cut short when the door swung open again, and Elizabeth Winters, Stefan¡¯s mother walked in.

    She was dressed in an elegant emerald gown, she beamed as she stepped in, clearly expecting to see her future daughter-inw in her wedding dress.

    "I hope she¡¯s ready," Elizabeth said brightly. "Stefan will be waiting at the altar soon."

    <subt>fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m</subt>

    The silence in the room must have tipped her off because her smile faded as she nced around. Her gazended on the untouched wedding dress, the absence of her son¡¯s bride striking her instantly.

    "Where is Ivy? What is going on? Why are you both looking tense?" she asked, her voice sharp with concern.

    Ruby¡¯s mother swallowed, forcing a reassuring smile. "Nothing. We were just waiting for Ivy. She must have stepped out for a moment. Maybe to¡ª"

    A crisp white envelope, partially hidden beneath the wedding dress, caught Ruby¡¯s eye.

    She walked up to it, her heart pounding fast in her rib cage as she hoped it wasn¡¯t what she was thinking.

    Her breath hitched as she picked it up, her fingers trembling slightly as she recognized Ivy¡¯s handwriting.

    "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t marry a blind man."

    The words were simple but heavy, each letter dripping with betrayal.

    Elizabeth saw the shock on her face and snatched the note from her. Elizabeth gasped softly, bringing a hand to her chest as herplexion paled when she read the words.

    "No... no, this can¡¯t be."

    Ruby¡¯s mother shook her head in disbelief. "She... she wouldn¡¯t do this." But even as she said it, doubt flickered in her eyes.

    Ruby could barely breathe. Why? Why would Ivy do this? She had always thought her sister loved Stefan, that their rtionship was genuine. How could she just abandon him¡ªon their wedding day and say she couldn¡¯t marry a blind man?

    But he had been okay and had only lost his sight because of the ident he had been involved in just two weeks ago.

    Before they could process the shock, Mrs. Winters phone started ringing with a call from her brother, probably to let her know they were at the church now.

    "Yes?" she called the moment she answered.

    "The groom is already at the church, waiting for his bride," Fredrick said and Elizabeth hung up immediately.

    Tension spiked in the air immediately.

    Elizabeth clutched Ruby¡¯s mother¡¯s arm, panic evident in her eyes. "We have to do something. If Stefan finds out Ivy left him because of his blindness, it could destroy him," she pleaded, not wanting to think what Stefan could do if he found out.

    Ruby¡¯s heart pounded. What could they possibly do? Ivy was gone. The wedding was in minutes. All they had to do now was call off the wedding. She thought, a frown creasing her brows.

    Elizabeth took a deep breath, then turned to face Ruby, wanting to plead with her to find her sister however they could.

    But just staring right back at Ruby, an idea started forming in her desperate gaze.

    "Ruby," she said carefully. "You have to take Ivy¡¯s ce. You¡¯re both identical, the same voice, body, face and hair color. No one would notice, not even Stefan since he¡¯s blind."

    Ruby¡¯s head snapped up, her eyes widening in sheer disbelief. "What?"

    Her mother looked just as stunned. "Elizabeth, you can¡¯t be serious¡ª"

    "How can I not? They¡¯re identical," Elizabeth pressed, her voice urgent. "Stefan won¡¯t know. He already loves Ivy¡ªhe won¡¯t suspect a thing."

    Ruby took a step back, shaking her head. This was insane. How could she possibly¡ª

    "No. This has to be a joke," she said, wanting to leave.

    **********

    Hello there, lovelies!

    It¡¯s your Author BabyAngel!

    And I¡¯m here with another book straight from my heart. If you are here because you read and enjoyed my other works, then I hope you enjoy this one as well. And if you¡¯re new to my work, I also hope you enjoy this one.

    I love you all and thank you for checking out this book. Don¡¯t forget to add it to your library. Vote for me andment your thoughts.

 Chapter 2: Substitute Bride

    <h4>Chapter 2: Substitute Bride</h4>

    Before she could leave, Elizabeth held her back. "Im not joking. You have to do this, please. I¡¯ll pay!"

    "This is absurd," Ruby said firmly, shaking her head as she started to pace the room. "I don¡¯t even know Stefan. I¡¯ve been out of town for years¡ªI only came back for this wedding. You all know that," Ruby said incredulously.

    Elizabeth Winters stood tall, her hands sped tightly in front of her, her desperation barely concealed beneath herposed expression. "You don¡¯t have to know him, Ruby. You just have to be his wife. Just for a year."

    Ruby turned sharply, her heart pounding. "A year? That¡¯s not a short time! You¡¯re asking me to pretend to be Ivy for an entire year! To put my life on hold for an entire year? That¡¯s impossible!" She looked at her mother, Regina Quinn, expecting her to back her up. "Tell her this is insane, Mom."

    Regina opened her mouth, but no words came out. She nced between Ruby and Elizabeth, her expression torn.

    Elizabeth took a step closer, her voice gentler but no less firm. "Stefan¡¯s surgery is scheduled in a year. Once his eyesight is restored, you can leave. By then, he¡¯ll be strong enough to handle the truth. I don¡¯t mind paying you just to be his substitute bride, please."

    Ruby shook her head again. "No, I¡ªI can¡¯t. Paying me doesn¡¯t change the fact that I have a life of my own. A boyfriend," she added, though Elizabeth could see the lie in that.

    Elizabeth¡¯s sharp gaze flickered with doubt. "Do you?"

    Ruby faltered for a second but lifted her chin. "Yes."

    Elizabeth let out a slow breath, clearly unconvinced, but she didn¡¯t press. Instead, she changed tactics. "You don¡¯t understand what this will do to Stefan if he finds out Ivy abandoned him because he¡¯s blind. He loves her. He trusts her. If he realizes she left him at the altar because of his condition..." She trailed off, shaking her head. "He might never recover from that kind of betrayal."

    Ruby swallowed hard. "I understand but it¡¯s still not my problem."

    Elizabeth¡¯s patience snapped. "It is your problem if I say it is!" she hissed, her poised demeanor slipping as her desperation took over. "Do you know how many contracts your family has with Winters Corp? How many business deals rely on my goodwill?"

    Hearing that, Regina stiffened. "Elizabeth¡ª"

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    "If Ruby doesn¡¯t do this," Elizabeth cut her off, her voice ice-cold, "I will terminate every single one of those contracts."

    Silence crashed over the room as Regina and Ruby processed what Elizabeth had just said.

    Ruby¡¯s breath hitched as she looked at her mother. Regina was visibly shaken, her face pale. She knew what that would mean for the Quinn family.

    Elizabeth softened her voice again, taking a step back. "I don¡¯t want to do this. But I won¡¯t let my son be humiliated like this. Your daughter put us in this situation so you¡¯ll have to fix this. You have ten minutes to decide."

    With that, she turned and walked out, leaving the room suffocating with tension.

    Ruby turned to her mother, her stomach twisting. "You can¡¯t expect me to do this. Do you?"

    Regina¡¯s eyes were filled with something Ruby had rarely seen¡ªhelplessness. "Ruby..."

    "No," Ruby said immediately, backing away. "Mom, no. I really can¡¯t! This is Ivy¡¯s man we¡¯re talking about! How do you expect me to marry him and pretend to be his wife simply because he¡¯s blind? What if he knows? What if he figures it out, then what?"

    Regina took her hands, her grip firm. "He won¡¯t. He¡¯ll just brush it off since you have the same voice as Ivy. Listen to me. You¡¯re the eldest, and our family¡¯s future is at stake. You simply can¡¯t stand here and have us all fall back to square zero. We would¡¯ve gone bankrupt if not for them. Think about our family¡¯s future¡ª"

    "And what about my future?" Ruby snapped, cutting her mother off.

    Regina¡¯s gaze softened. "This isn¡¯t forever. While you¡¯re with Stefan, I¡¯ll look for Ivy. I¡¯ll bring her back, and then you won¡¯t have to stay."

    Ruby¡¯s chest tightened. "You don¡¯t even know where she is."

    "I¡¯ll find her," Regina said desperately. "Just¡ªjust do this, Ruby. For us. Even if I don¡¯t find her, it¡¯ll be for just a year. You¡¯ll get paid and can use the money to do something tangible so we don¡¯t have to rely on the Winters in the future. Please, Rub. Do this for us."

    Ruby closed her eyes, fighting the lump in her throat. This wasn¡¯t just about her anymore. If she refused, her family would suffer. The business, her parents¡¯ reputation, everything they had built... it would all crumble.

    She inhaled sharply, pressing her trembling fingers to her temples.

    This was wrong. So, so wrong but what choice did she have?

    When Elizabeth returned exactly ten minutester, Ruby met her gaze and forced out the words that sealed her fate.

    <subt>fre.ewebnov el</subt>

    "I¡¯ll do it."

    Elizabeth let out a relieved breath and nodded. "Good. We don¡¯t have much time. Get dressed and we¡¯ll get going," she said and gestured to the wedding dress lying on the chaise lounge, making it known she had no intentions of stepping out.

    As her mother helped her into Ivy¡¯s wedding gown, Ruby¡¯s mind raced. Should I even be doing this?

    Should I have run away like Ivy did when Elizabeth suggested this?

    <subt>fre(e)webnove.l.c.om</subt>

    Is it toote to back out?

    Her reflection in the mirror stared back at her, thece and pearls of the wedding dress suffocating against her skin.

    She looked like a bride but she felt like an imposter.

    And soon, she would be walking down the aisle to marry a man who didn¡¯t even know she wasn¡¯t his bride and that she was nothing but a substitute, and an imposter.

    *********

    Hello there, lovelies!

    It¡¯s your Author BabyAngel!

    And I¡¯m here with another book straight from my heart. If you are here because you read and enjoyed my other book, then I hope you enjoy this one as well. And if you¡¯re new to my work, I also hope you enjoy this one.

    I love you all and thank you for checking out this book. Don¡¯t forget to add it to your library. Vote for me andment your thoughts.

 Chapter 3: Do You Regret It?

    <h4>Chapter 3: Do You Regret It?</h4>

    The wedding march yed softly in the background, a melody that should have been a dreame true for any bride. But as Ruby walked down the aisle, her fingers clenched around the bouquet, she felt like she was stepping toward her doom.

    The weight of the deception pressed heavily on her chest. She barely heard the murmurs of admiration from the guests, barely registered the smiles of people who thought they were witnessing a love story unfold. The only thing she could focus on was him.

    Stefan Winters stood at the altar, his tall frame exuding quiet confidence despite the dark sses covering his unseeing eyes.

    Even in his blindness, he wasposed, strong. His jaw was firm, his posture straight, and though his face was unreadable, Ruby could tell¡ªhe was waiting for his bride, Ivy.

    Not this imposter, Ruby or this substitute bride.

    Her throat tightened. She wasn¡¯t Ivy. And she didn¡¯t belong here. But there was nothing she could do but march on to meet him.

    When she finally reached the altar, Stefan reached out, his fingers brushing over her hands before he gently took them in his.

    "Are you okay?" His voice was deep, steady¡ªyetced with concern.

    Though he was blind but he could feel the tension on Ruby¡¯s hands just by touching them.

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    Ruby swallowed hard. "Y-Yes. I¡¯m fine."

    How could he tell? Or could he see?

    His fingers curled slightly around hers. "If you are, then why are you crying?"

    Her breath hitched. He knew. Even without seeing, he could tell. He had to be seeing her! She thought as she tried to make eye contact with him through his sses.

    What was she expecting? He could probably read her posture because of his blind and the tension in her shoulders.

    She forced a soft, shakyugh. "Im not crying, baby. These tears, they¡¯re tears of joy. The happiness of being married to the love of my life," she said and closed her eyes in horror.

    How could she lie so smoothly abd what was that about him being the love of her life?

    Stefan, hearing that smiled brightly. "I love you, too, Ivy," he said and she swallowed but said nothing.

    The officiant began, reciting the vows. Ruby tried to focus, but her mind swirled with doubts and guilt. Every time Stefan spoke, every time he said something heartfelt, she felt like a fraud.

    And then, it was his turn to speak his vows.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    "Ivy," he said, his voice tender, "I know life doesn¡¯t always go as nned. I never imagined I¡¯d be standing here like this, unable to see the woman I love on our wedding day and in her wedding dress or how brightly I know she¡¯s shinning and lightening up this room. But what I do know is that I don¡¯t need my sight to know that you are my home. I¡¯ve always loved you, and I promise to love you until myst breath."

    Ruby¡¯s heart twisted painfully.

    This wasn¡¯t her love he was talking about. It was Ivy¡¯s. The woman who had abandoned him. Her lips trembled, and before she could stop herself, the word tumbled out.

    "Stop."

    The entire hall seemed to hold its breath.

    Stefan¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion as his heart skipped a beat. "Why? What¡¯s wrong? What should we stop? You don¡¯t like my vows?"

    Ruby blinked rapidly, her mind racing for an answer. She sniffled, forcing a small smile. "Of course not! I said that because... I got blown away and just can¡¯t wait to go home with you."

    <subt>fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l</subt>

    For a moment, there was silence. Then, Stefan¡¯s lips curled into a soft smile. "Impatient, are we?"

    Ruby let out a weakugh, but inside, she was panicking.

    Home. She was going home with him and he was going to be her husband.

    How am I supposed to call my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ my husband?

    The rest of the ceremony passed in a blur, and before she knew it, the reception was in full swing. Guestsughed, toasted, and celebrated, but Ruby couldn¡¯t shake the tightness in her chest.

    Halfway through the event, she made her decision. She leaned toward Stefan and whispered, "I don¡¯t feel well. Can we leave?"

    His head turned toward her, his concern immediate. "Are you okay?"

    She nodded quickly. "Just feeling a bit overwhelmed."

    He didn¡¯t hesitate. "Alright. Let¡¯s go."

    Minutester, they were in the car, the quiet hum of the engine filling the silence between them.

    Stefan tilted his head slightly, his expression unreadable. "Do you regret it?" he asked out of the blue, making Ruby¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Ruby stiffened. "Regret what?"

    "Marrying me."

    Her breath caught. "What?" she asked before she could stop herself.

    Stefan let out a small sigh. "I know this isn¡¯t how we imagined our wedding. I know... my blindness wasn¡¯t part of what I promised you when I asked you to marry me. But I hope I still make you happy regardless and you¡¯re not regretting this. If you want, we could wait until after the surgery before we start behaving like a real married couple. I just want you to be happy, not this gloomy on our wedding day."

    Her heart squeezed.

    Why did Ivy have to do this? What did she have to put her in a spot like this?

    He sounded so vulnerable. So guilty and understanding. When he was the one who had been abandoned.

    She swallowed down the lump in her throat and reached for his hand. "I don¡¯t regret it, Stefan. I¡¯m just too happy to say anything. Don¡¯t overthink it."

    The words felt foreign on her tongue, but she forced herself to believe them.

    She had agreed to this. So she would try her best to be a good wife to this unsuspecting husband.

    Wife. She thought. The word sending a jolt through her.

    Her fingers tightened slightly around Stefan¡¯s as a something she hadn¡¯t considered crossed her mind.

    Was she also going to sleep with him, too? What would she do if he wanted sex? Oh, God! What had she gotten herself into?

    ********

    Hello there, lovelies!

    It¡¯s your Author BabyAngel!

    And I¡¯m here with another book straight from my heart. If you are here because you read and enjoyed my other book, then I hope you enjoy this one as well. And if you¡¯re new to my work, I also hope you enjoy this one.

    I love you all and thank you for checking out this book. Don¡¯t forget to add it to your library. Vote for me andment your thoughts.

 Chapter 4: Forever

    <h4>Chapter 4: Forever</h4>

    As the car pulled up in front of the grand estate that was now her home, Ruby¡¯s fingers clutched the fabric of her gown tightly.

    The reality of her situation settled in her chest like a heavy weight. She had just married a man who thought she was someone else. A man she barely knew. And now, she was expected to live under the same roof with him as his wife.

    She stole a nce at Stefan beside her. Even in the dim light, his sharp features were striking. His strong jaw, slightly furrowed brows, and the way his lips pressed into a firm line made him look even more intimidating. He turned his head slightly in her direction, as if sensing her gaze.

    "You¡¯ve been quiet," he said, his voice deep and smooth. "Are you still feeling unwell?"

    Ruby forced a small smile. "I¡¯m fine. Just... a little overwhelmed."

    "That¡¯s understandable," Stefan said as the driver opened the door for them. "It¡¯s been a long day."

    <subt></subt>

    A butler weed them at the door, and Ruby barely heard his formal greetings as they stepped inside. The house was grand, with high ceilings, marble floors, and an air of elegance that screamed wealth. It felt too big, too unfamiliar.

    "Come," Stefan said, reaching out. Instinctively, she hesitated before slipping her hand into his. His fingers closed gently around hers, warm and firm. It was such a small gesture, yet it sent an unexpected flutter through her chest.

    The butler led them upstairs to their bedroom¡ªtheir bedroom. Ruby¡¯s heart pounded as the door closed behind them, leaving them alone.

    The room was spacious and tastefully decorated, with arge bed in the center. Her gaze immediately locked onto it, and a nervous lump formed in her throat.

    Stefan sighed, walking toward the bed with her help before pausing. "You¡¯re still tense."

    She forced herself to speak. "It¡¯s just... a lot to take in."

    A small, knowing smile touched Stefan¡¯s lips. "I may be blind, but I can still sense things, Ivy."

    Ruby stiffened. The way he said that name, so full of warmth and familiarity, made her stomach twist. She didn¡¯t correct him¡ªshe couldn¡¯t.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry," Stefan continued. "We can take things at your pace. I won¡¯t rush you into anything you¡¯re notfortable with."

    Relief crashed over her, but guilt followed quickly after. He was being kind. Understanding. Yet, he didn¡¯t know the truth.

    "Thank you," she murmured, avoiding his gaze¡ªeven if he couldn¡¯t see her expression.

    Stefan walked toward the wardrobe with his cane, beginning to unbutton his shirt. "There¡¯s nightwear in the closet. I¡¯ll give you some privacy to bathe and change."

    Ruby hurried to the closet, picking out a silk nightgown before rushing into the bathroom.

    As she dressed up after she had finished bathing, she caught sight of herself in the mirror. Dressed in white silk, hair falling over her shoulders, she looked like a bride. But not Stefan¡¯s bride. Not really.

    She sighed, pressing a hand to her racing heart before stepping back into the room.

    The bedroom was dimly lit, the soft glow of the bedsidemp casting warm shadows across the room. Ruby stood near the dresser, her hands gripping the fabric of her silk nightgown as she watched Stefan settle onto the edge of the bed.

    He seemed like he had also taken his bath since he was dressed in just t-shirt and sweatpants now. Seeing him, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder who had helped him.

    Though she didn¡¯t know who, she was d someone had helped, at least that would save her from being too close to him.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The only sound was the faint ticking of the clock.

    Stefan ran a hand through his dark hair before turning his head slightly in her direction. "You smell different," he remarked, his voice deep and smooth.

    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>

    Ruby¡¯s pulse quickened and she realized that she and her sister didn¡¯t usually use the same lotion or body essentials. Her body essentials and other important things had been brought over to the house by Stefan¡¯s mother while they were still at the reception earlier.

    She forced a small smile, already anticipating where this conversation was going. "I wanted to try something new," she said lightly.

    Stefan hummed in approval. "I like it," he said and patted the space beside him. "Come closer."

    Ruby hesitated for only a second before stepping forward, careful not to show her nerves. As soon as she was close enough, Stefan reached out, his fingers trailing up her arm before resting on her waist.

    He leaned in, inhaling deeply. "You always smelled sweet," he murmured, "but tonight... you¡¯re intoxicating. You should keep using this."

    Ruby swallowed, her mind racing for a way to escape the moment. But before she could think of anything, Stefan¡¯s hands moved, tracing the curve of her waist, his touch firm yet gentle.

    His lips brushed her shoulder. "We should make this night memorable," he whispered, his voiceced with desire.

    Panic shot through Ruby¡¯s veins. Her hands instinctively flew to his chest, stopping him before he could lean in any further. "I¡ªI¡¯m on my period," she blurted out and cringed at the thought.

    Stefan stilled. His brows furrowed slightly. "But you don¡¯t usually see your period at this time of the month."

    Ruby¡¯s stomach twisted. She hadn¡¯t thought about that.

    "It... changed," she said quickly. "These things aren¡¯t always predictable, you know."

    There was a beat of silence before Stefan exhaled and leaned back slightly.

    "You never used to be this shy with me," he mused, his tone unreadable though she could see a trace of amusement in his features.

    Ruby¡¯s breath hitched. Of course, she wasn¡¯t. Ivy had been with him for years.

    Stefan let out a soft chuckle. "But if you¡¯re not ready, I can wait." He reached out, brushing a stray curl behind her ear. "We have forever, don¡¯t we?"

    Forever?

    The word sent an ache through her chest. If only he knew the truth.

    Forcing a small smile, she nodded. "Yes. We do."

    Stefan seemed satisfied with her answer. He reached out his hand, an invitation. "Come, let¡¯s go to bed."

    Ruby hesitated for a fraction of a second before sliding into the bed beside him, while keeping a slight distance between them.

    But Stefan wasn¡¯t having that.

    With ease, he pulled her into his arms, wrapping them around her as if it was second nature. His warmth surrounded her, his steady heartbeat a quiet luby against her back.

    "This feels right," he murmured, his breath fanning against her neck.

    Ruby clenched her eyes shut, guilt wing at her insides.

    It shouldn¡¯t feel right. Because it wasn¡¯t. If she was already allowing him cuddle her and he was already wanting to consummate the marriage on their first night together, she wondered what she¡¯d have to do and how much effort she was going to put into keeping him away from her for one year.

    *******

    Hello there, lovelies!

    It¡¯s your Author BabyAngel!

    And I¡¯m here with another book straight from my heart. If you are here because you read and enjoyed my other book, then I hope you enjoy this one as well. And if you¡¯re new to my work, I also hope you enjoy this one.

    I love you all and thank you for checking out this book. Don¡¯t forget to add it to your library. Vote for me andment your thoughts.

 Chapter 5: Honeymoon

    <h4>Chapter 5: Honeymoon</h4>

    Ruby stirred as the scent of fresh coffee and warm pastries filled the air. Hershes fluttered open, and for a brief moment, she forgot where she was.

    Then, the events of the previous day came crashing down on her. She was now married to her sister¡¯s fiance.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she turned her head and found Stefan sitting on the edge of the bed, his posture rxed yet poised. He was dressed casually in a ck sweater and matching sweatpants, his dark hair slightly tousled.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    "Good morning," his deep voice rumbled.

    Ruby quickly sat up, the silky sheets pooling around her waist. Her eyes widened as she noticed the neatly arranged breakfast tray in front of her¡ªfreshly baked croissants, scrambled eggs, fruit slices, and a steaming cup of coffee.

    "You had breakfast brought up?" she asked in surprise.

    Stefan nodded. "I asked the chef to prepare it early. I thought you might be tired after yesterday."

    Ruby swallowed hard. He was thoughtful. Attentive. That was something she hadn¡¯t expected.

    She forced a small smile. "That¡¯s... very kind of you."

    He tilted his head slightly. "You sound surprised. Shouldn¡¯t you have like expected it? You know I would¡¯ve cooked it myself if I could."

    Ruby hesitated, choosing her words carefully since she could see he was already pointing out her differences with Ivy. "I just didn¡¯t expect you to wake up before me."

    Stefan let out a soft chuckle. "I¡¯ve always been an early riser. Old habits."

    She reached for the coffee cup, taking a small sip to steady herself. Stefan remained seated, his expression unreadable. Even without sight, it felt like he was seeing right through her.

    "You were restlessst night," he murmured suddenly.

    Ruby nearly choked on her coffee. "W-What?"

    "I could hear you shifting in bed," he said simply. "Are you feeling alright?"

    Her fingers tightened around the cup. Had she moved too much? Had she said anything in her sleep?

    "I¡¯m fine," she lied quickly. "I guess I just need time to adjust."

    Stefan nodded, as if considering her words. Then, to her surprise, he reached out, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. His touch was light, almost hesitant.

    "You don¡¯t have to pretend with me," he said softly.

    Ruby¡¯s breath hitched. If only he knew the truth.

    She forced a smile and turned her attention back to the food. "I should eat before it gets cold."

    Stefan said nothing, but the way his brows furrowed slightly made her wonder if he sensed the unspoken tension in the room.

    As she picked at her breakfast, one thought kept reying in her mind.

    How long could she keep up this deception before he found out the truth?

    Ruby took another sip of her coffee, trying to focus on her breakfast rather than the man sitting across from her. Stefan had been quiet for a while, but she could feel his gaze on her¡ªor at least, the way he was tuned in to her every move. It unsettled her.

    "I was thinking," Stefan finally said, breaking the silence. "About our honeymoon. Where do you want us to go?"

    Ruby¡¯s fork froze mid-air. Honeymoon? She hadn¡¯t even thought that far.

    She quickly ced the fork down and cleared her throat. "Oh... I¡¯d rather we don¡¯t travel."

    Stefan¡¯s brows lifted slightly. "You don¡¯t want to travel?" His tone held a hint of surprise, almost as if he hadn¡¯t expected her to say that. "But you were so excited about it before. You couldn¡¯t stop talking about the ces we¡¯d go. I¡¯m only asking now because I wanted to be sure you still want to go to Paris."

    Ruby¡¯s heart pounded. She had just made another mistake. Of course Ivy had made ns with him. She scrambled for a response.

    "That was before," she said quickly. "Back when your eyesight was perfectly fine. I just think... we should wait until after your surgery. When you can fully enjoy the experience. Though I¡¯ve love to go but I¡¯d rather we go with you being able to see everything I see with me."

    Stefan¡¯s expression remained unreadable, but he nodded slowly, as if considering her words. "So, you¡¯re saying we should postpone it?"

    "Yes," she said, forcing a small smile. "For now, let¡¯s just focus on adjusting, and... on me helping you run your home and business."

    Stefan tilted his head, his fingers tapping lightly against his knee. "Business? Really? That¡¯s... unexpected."

    Ruby stiffened. "What do you mean?"

    "I mean, you were never interested in business before," he said. "Every time I brought it up, you changed the subject. You used to say business talk was ¡¯too boring¡¯ for you."

    Ruby forced augh, though her mind raced for an exnation and she hoped she wouldn¡¯t be caught even before she started.

    It was barely twenty four hours with him and she was making all these blunders. How much time would it take before she was discovered?

    "Well... things are different now. You need me, Stefan. I have to be your eyes now, don¡¯t I? I don¡¯t have to do it because it¡¯s what I love. It¡¯s what I must do for the benefit of our home."

    Silence stretched between them. Ruby held her breath, wondering if she¡¯d said too much. But then Stefan reached across the table, his hand finding hers.

    "That¡¯s... really thoughtful of you," he said, his voice softer now. "I love that you¡¯re thinking this way. It¡¯s good to see you growing into a beautiful and responsible wife."

    Ruby swallowed hard, guilt settling deep in her chest. She didn¡¯t deserve his praise. She wasn¡¯t his wife¡ªat least, not in the way he thought.

    Still, she forced another smile, nodding as if she truly believed the words she had just spoken.

    She would have to be careful going forward so as not to make any more unnecessary blunders that couldnd her in trouble. Ruby decided as she focused on her food.

    *******

    Hello there, lovelies!

    It¡¯s your Author BabyAngel!

    And I¡¯m here with another book straight from my heart. If you are here because you read and enjoyed my other book, then I hope you enjoy this one as well. And if you¡¯re new to my work, I also hope you enjoy this one.

    I love you all and thank you for checking out this book. Don¡¯t forget to add it to your library. Vote for me andment your thoughts.

 Chapter 6: Youéˆ¥æªe Changed

    <h4>Chapter 6: You¡¯ve Changed</h4>

    As Ruby focused on her food, Stefan rose from the bed, stretching slightly. She watched as his fingers traced along the bedside table before he moved toward the wardrobe.

    He was slow, deliberate, and yet there was something almost effortless about the way he navigated the room.

    He knew where everything was, but she could tell there were moments of hesitation¡ªpauses where he had to double-check, moments where his fingers searched for confirmation before proceeding.

    Her chest tightened as he opened the wardrobe and ran his hands over the hanging clothes, feeling for textures. He eventually pulled out a button-down shirt and a pair of trousers, but when he tried to fasten the first button, his fingers fumbled slightly.

    Ruby set her fork down since she was full now. "Do you need help?"

    Stefan exhaled, his lips pressing into a thin line. "I can do it."

    She could tell he didn¡¯t like needing help from the look on his face and she could only wonder if he¡¯d been the one doing it all by himself all this while.

    But then, after a few more seconds of struggling, he let out a quiet sigh and muttered, "Maybe I need help. Just this once and because you offered."

    Ruby¡¯s lips curled into a smile at his tactics and then shook her head.

    Ruby stood, walking toward him, and gently took the fabric in her hands. She began buttoning his shirt with careful precision, her fingers grazing his chest lightly as she worked.

    <subt></subt>

    He smelled good. Clean, masculine, with a subtle hint of cologne that made her acutely aware of how close they were.

    "Are you going out?" she asked, thinking Ivy would¡¯ve asked him same if she had been the one here.

    "Yes. We. We¡¯re going out," he said and she frowned.

    "We? Where are we going and why didn¡¯t you tell me?" she asked and he shrugged.

    "Well, I¡¯m telling you now. I had something nned for us today."

    Ruby¡¯s fingers paused on thest button before she forced herself to continue. "nned?"

    "A surprise. I had it all arranged before... well, before things changed. And I still want to give it to you."

    Her stomach twisted. A surprise meant it was something he had nned for Ivy.

    She took a step back. "What is it?"

    Stefan smirked. "If I tell you, it won¡¯t be a surprise. You should get dressed after you¡¯re done with me," he said and she raised her head to look into his face.

    The smile on his face made it impossible for her to look away and she found her eyes tracing every of his features. She didn¡¯t know know how long she had been doing that until Stefan cocked his head to the side, a smile ying on his lips.

    "Had enough of me now?" he asked abd she cleared her throat, tearing her gaze away.

    "There," she said, stepping back and changing the topic.

    Stefan smiled. Though he knew what she wanted to do, he allowed her. "Thanks, Ivy."

    The name sent a pang through her chest, but she forced a nod.

    "Your clothes, do you always wear it yourself? Why don¡¯t you ask someone to help you?" she asked, trying to keep her voice light.

    "You know me. I don¡¯t like depending on people too much," he said. "I have to manage on my own."

    Ruby swallowed. He was trying so hard to be independent, to keep control of his life despite his blindness. The realization made her chest tighten.

    Before she could dwell on it, Stefan turned toward her, a yful smirk curving his lips.

    "Now, back to what I was saying earlier," he said. "Prepare for that, okay?"

    She hesitated. This wasn¡¯t meant for her. It was for Ivy. Whatever Stefan had nned, it was meant for the woman he thought she was.

    Still, she nodded. "Alright."

    <subt>fr.eew eb novel.</subt>

    Two hourster, Ruby stood frozen as she stared at the sight before her.

    They were on the rooftop of Stefan¡¯s mansion, where a breathtaking setup awaited her.

    A long table covered in white silk was set with the finest china, candles flickering in delicate ss holders.

    Flower petals lined the floor, and soft music yed in the background. A violinist stood at the far end, ying a melody so beautiful it sent chills down her spine.

    It was straight out of a fairytale.

    Stefan stood beside her, his face calm but expectant. "Do you like it?" he asked and she could hear the excitement in his voice, probably as he waited for ¡¯his Ivy¡¯ to scream at this grand gesture.

    She tried to scream, the way she knew Ivy would¡¯ve but Ruby¡¯s throat tightened. She just couldn¡¯t do it as all she felt at that moment was sympathy for him.

    He had done all this... for Ivy and yet, standing here, in the midst of it all, she felt overwhelmed¡ªnot with guilt this time, but with something deeper.

    "It¡¯s beautiful," she whispered.

    Stefan exhaled a small chuckle. "I wish I could see your face right now. Your smile," he said and Ruby swallowed hard.

    She turned to him, cing a hand on his arm. "I¡¯ll save it," she said. "For when you can finally see."

    His smile faltered for the briefest moment. "You really think that¡¯s possible?"

    <subt>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</subt>

    She hesitated. "What do you mean?"

    Stefan¡¯s fingers tightened slightly around his cane. "What if I wait a year and the doctors say it¡¯s not possible? What if I never get my sight back?"

    The vulnerability in his voice sent a sharp ache through her.

    She had heard from Ivy that his blindness had resulted from optic nerve damage. The doctors had said that cases like his had a 90% chance of improvement, but they needed a full year to assess the best approach. Operating too soon could risk permanent blindness.

    But hearing him voice his fears like this made it feel so much more real.

    She had been so focused on her guilt, and on her own deception, that she hadn¡¯t truly thought about what he was going through having to battle with blindness when he had so much money.

    He wasn¡¯t just a powerful billionaire who had lost his sight.

    He was a man terrified of losing something more¡ªhope of ever getting his sight back.

    Without thinking, Ruby reached for his hand. "You will get your sight back. But even if you don¡¯t, then... we¡¯ll figure it out," she said firmly.

    Then, on impulse, she guided his hand to her face.

    Stefan¡¯s fingers hesitated before tracing over her features, brushing over her cheekbones, down her nose, along her lips.

    Ruby¡¯s breath caught and instead of letting her thoughts spiral out of control, she decided to focus on what she was supposed to do.

    "I¡¯ll be your eyes, Stefan," she murmured.

    His fingers curled around her face, steady and warm.

    A small smile tugged at his lips. "You¡¯ve changed," he murmured.

    Ruby¡¯s heart pounded and she quickly stepped back so he wouldn¡¯t feel her body tensed.

    "What?" she managed to ask.

    "You¡¯re different," he said, tilting his head. "You¡¯re much more stronger and much more thoughtful. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been worried about how you¡¯d take this for nothing."

    Her heart pounded. She wasn¡¯t different. She wasn¡¯t even Ivy and he was right to be worried because Ivy had ran off.

    Though she still felt tense about how she¡¯d be able to keep up with the charade, she couldn¡¯t help the heaviness in her heart.

    Ruby had been so focused on her guilt, her deception, that she hadn¡¯t thought about what he needed.

    But standing here, with his hand still lightly touching hers, she realized something.

    She wanted to be someone he could rely on. Not just because of the lie. But because... he needed someone.

 Chapter 7: Pay More Attention

    <h4>Chapter 7: Pay More Attention</h4>

    As the evening breeze swept across the rooftop, carrying the soft melody of a distant violin, Ruby and Stefan sat across from each other at the elegantly set table. Candlelight flickered between them, casting a warm glow on Stefan¡¯s sharp features.

    <subt></subt>

    The dinner was exquisite¡ªperfectly seared steak, creamy mashed potatoes, and a delicate red wine sauce. Stefan ate with practiced ease, his movements graceful despite his blindness. Ruby, on the other hand, found herself watching him more than eating.

    He had adapted well. The way he reached for his wine ss without hesitation, the way he used his knife and fork with confidence¡ªit was impressive.

    Yet, despite how at ease he appeared, Ruby noticed the small details¡ªthe way his fingers skimmed the rim of his ss before lifting it, the careful way he adjusted his utensils, ensuring they were positioned exactly as he needed. He moved with practiced ease, but there were moments of hesitation. The slightest pause before reaching for his drink, the way his hand ghosted over the table as if confirming the cement of objects.

    It was these tiny details, things she had overlooked before, that now stood out starkly.

    "You¡¯re quiet," Stefan remarked as he cut into his food with precision, his movements sure but calcted. "Is something on your mind?"

    Ruby hesitated before offering a small smile. "Just thinking."

    "About what?"

    She nced down at her te, unsure of how to phrase it without making him feel pitied. "How well you handle everything." She gestured vaguely. "Your sight... the way you navigate things."

    Stefan smirked, setting his knife down. "You sound surprised."

    "Not surprised," she said carefully. "Just... impressed."

    He leaned back slightly, his expression amused. "I wasn¡¯t always this way, you know. The first few days were hell. I lost track of how many things I broke or how many times I ran into walls. And the frustration..." He let out a small, humorless chuckle. "It nearly drove me insane. That was when I talked about calling off our wedding. I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t let me."

    Her grip on her fork tightened. Ivy had mentioned his struggles in passing, but hearing it from him now,ced with quiet frustration and eptance, made it hit differently.

    And to think he had wanted to call off the wedding.

    Why didn¡¯t Ivy let him? Instead, she convinced him to go through with it... only to abandon him.

    "Why?" Ruby asked softly. "You don¡¯t know if I resent my decision."

    Stefan¡¯s lips curled into a small, knowing smile. "Because I know you don¡¯t. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t have offered to be my sight earlier."

    His words sent an unexpected warmth through her chest. Before she could process it, his phone rang.

    <subt>free.w e bn.ov(e)l(.</subt>

    Stefan frowned slightly, reaching into his pocket. His fingers brushed over the device, searching for the right button.

    "I¡¯ll help you with that," Ruby offered, standing and moving around the table. She took his phone gently and guided his fingers over the screen before answering it for him.

    "Stefan Winters," he said, his tone shifting immediately to one of authority.

    Ruby stepped back, observing the change in his posture. He sat up straighter, his entire demeanor sharpening.

    "Yes, and what did the board say?" His expression remained unreadable, but the slight tension in his jaw made her wonder what he was hearing.

    After a moment, he exhaled sharply. "That¡¯s their problem. I gave clear instructions before taking my leave. If they can¡¯t handle a minor setback without me, then maybe they shouldn¡¯t be in those positions."

    Ruby raised an eyebrow. Even blind, he waspletely in control.

    "Tell them to hold it off until next week. I¡¯m noting in tomorrow. I just got married yesterday, and I intend to enjoy some peace for at least a few days."

    Ruby¡¯s stomach twisted slightly at that. Right. He thought he was married to Ivy.

    Stefan ended the call with a sigh, rubbing his temple.

    "Work?" Ruby asked casually, pushing aside the odd sense of unease curling in her stomach.

    "Nothing important," he replied dismissively.

    She tilted her head. "Didn¡¯t sound like nothing."

    Stefan smirked. "Just a minor issue at thepany. I¡¯ll deal with itter."

    Ruby frowned slightly. "But what if it gets worse?"

    "It won¡¯t," he said with certainty. "They can wait."

    She studied him for a moment before speaking again. "Then why don¡¯t we go tomorrow?"

    Stefan¡¯s brows knitted together. "Go?"

    "Yes. To thepany," she rified. "You can¡¯t see, so it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re taking time off, but if there¡¯s an issue that requires your attention, shouldn¡¯t you at least check on it?"

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    Stefan hesitated. He had half-expected her to encourage him to rx, to assure him thepany could function without him for a while¡ªsomething Ivy had always done.

    Yet, here she was, urging him to step back into his role. Why? Because he had his sight then or was there another reason?

    "You don¡¯t have to bother yourself with this," he said after a beat.

    "I want to," Ruby insisted, surprising herself with how much she meant it. "I can help. Besides, I¡¯m supposed to be your wife, right? You have to show me off to your employees."

    His lips parted slightly in surprise before a chuckle escaped him. "You¡¯re full of surprises today."

    She shrugged. "Well, I just think it makes sense. If you need to handle something, then let¡¯s handle it while you show me off."

    Stefan ran a hand through his hair, considering. "I suppose it wouldn¡¯t hurt to check in for a few hours and show you off¡ªeven though you¡¯ve been to thepany countless times and everyone already knows you."

    "They know me," Ruby said, smiling, "but not as your wife."

    Stefan exhaled, shaking his head slightly. "Then let¡¯s show them my wife."

    "Then, it¡¯s settled."

    As they continued their meal, Stefan found himself intrigued.

    Ivy had never been this involved in his work before.

    She had always supported him in her own way, but she had never encouraged him to push through his limitations¡ªnot like this.

    And yet, here she was, urging him forward instead of holding him back.

    For the first time, doubt crept into his mind.

    Had Ivy really changed? Though he had said it earlier but now, she seemed to not have just changed. It seemed more like she was a totally different person.

    Or was there something he wasn¡¯t seeing? How was he supposed to with his eyes gone? Perhaps, it was time to pay more attention and perhaps, ask questions.

 Chapter 8: Conference Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 8: Conference Meeting</h4>

    The following morning, Ruby found herself standing in front of the mirror, adjusting the delicate pearl earrings she had chosen to wear.

    The soft cream-colored blouse and tailored ck pencil skirt hugged her figure in a way that was both elegant and professional.

    She looked the part¡ªpoised, polished, and every bit the wife of Stefan Winters and every bit, Ivy Quinn.

    His wife.

    She inhaled sharply, pushing the thought away. It was a role, she was ying for money and for family, nothing more. A dangerous role, but one she had no choice but to y.

    "You¡¯re unusually quiet this morning. You don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to."

    Ruby turned to see Stefan standing near the doorway, his head tilted slightly as if trying to pick up on her mood.

    He was dressed immactely in a navy-blue suit, the crisp lines entuating his tall,manding frame. Even without sight, he carried himself like a man who owned the world.

    She forced a small smile. "Just thinking."

    <subt></subt>

    "About?"

    "How convincing I need to be today," she said, more to herself than to Stefan though loud enough for him to hear.

    Stefan smirked. "You¡¯re already doing a good job. You sound nervous, just like a new bride apanying her husband to work for the first time," he said with a chuckle.

    Ruby rolled her eyes. "I am nervous, just not for the reasons you think."

    It wasn¡¯t a lie. She was nervous of being caught since Ivy had been to Stefan¡¯s office countless times.

    They both didn¡¯t have the same personality so it was going to be a difficult task for her.

    He moved toward her, his steps confident despite theck of sight. "Then let¡¯s get this over with, shall we?"

    She swallowed hard as he held out his hand. With only a slight hesitation, she ced her fingers in his, ignoring the warmth that spread through her at the simple touch.

    This was just another act. Just another day of pretending. She thought as she led him out to the car where the driver was already waiting for them.

    The moment they stepped into the grand lobby of Winters Corporation, all eyes turned to them. The usual morning bustle of employees slowed as whispers spread through the floor.

    "Good morning, Mr. Winters."

    "Wee back, sir."

    "Mrs. Winters, you look lovely today," the employees greeted.

    Ruby forced a polite smile, nodding in acknowledgment. It felt strange hearing herself addressed that way, and the weight of the lie pressed heavier on her shoulders.

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    Stefan, on the other hand, moved through the space as though he owned it¡ªwhich he did. He acknowledged the greetings with slight nods, his grip on her hand firm but not overbearing.

    His assistant who had stepped out the moment she received a call from Stefan that he was on his way quickly approached them.

    "Good Morning, Mr. Winters and congrattions on your wedding," she said and then turned to Ruby.

    "Congrattions on your wedding ma¡¯am," she said and Ruby barely gave her a nod, making Naomi frown.

    The Ivy she knew would¡¯ve been smiling and be all over the ce by now but it seemed she had changed after being married for just two days. Naomi thought with a frown.

    "Has Oliver arrived yet?" Stefan asked as they approached the private elevators.

    "Yes, sir," Naomi, responded. "He¡¯s waiting in your office."

    Ruby studied Naomi carefully. The woman was sharp, professional, and undoubtedly loyal to Stefan. She would have been one of the first to notice the difference in ¡¯Ivy.¡¯

    And yet, if Naomi had any suspicions, she kept them well-hidden. She thought, telling herself to act properly andposed. The least they could say was she was quiet. At least, it was better than being all over the ce or being too overbearing.

    Once inside the elevator, Stefan released Ruby¡¯s hand, adjusting his cufflinks instead. "If at any point you feel overwhelmed, just step out. I won¡¯t force you to stay longer than necessary."

    Ruby lifted an eyebrow. "I¡¯m not a child, Stefan. I can handle a few business meetings."

    His lips curled slightly. "We¡¯ll see about that," he said, while Naomi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ruby.

    Something must have changed in this few days after getting married to Stefan. She thought and then took a closer look at Ruby.

    Though she knew Ivy¡¯s hair color was chestnut brown with waves, the way it was styled before was more sophisticated than it looked now. The waves weren¡¯t sleek as it used to. Rather, it was just there. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to even look better than before since they only just got married?

    Looking at the length, she couldn¡¯t help but think that her hair was a bit longer than it was before. She narrowed her eyes and then looked Ruby over again.

    She was probably overthinking things, she thought when she saw that Ruby¡¯s eye color were still Hazel with gold flecks and she was very much fair skinned.

    Once they got into the CEO¡¯s office, Oliver stood as soon as they entered.

    "Stefan," he greeted with familiarity before his eyes flickered to Ruby. "Mrs. Winters."

    Ruby smiled, pretending not to notice the brief sh of surprise in his expression.

    She was certain Oliver had worked closely with Ivy before. If anyone would notice the differences, it would be him since Naomi didn¡¯t notice anything. Or maybe she was just overthinking things.

    Stefan had said she hadn¡¯t been so interested in his business so maybe neither Naomi or Oliver knew Ivy on a personal note.

    All she had to do was make sure to take note of every name being mentioned since she was the only who didn¡¯t know anyone from thepany. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have developed amnesia so she had to be extremely careful.

    "Let¡¯s get started," Stefan said as he took his seat behind the desk, his fingers lightly brushing the edge before resting against the polished surface.

    Oliver cleared his throat, shifting his attention to the documents in front of him.

    <subt>fr.eew eb novel.</subt>

    "There¡¯s been a slight issue with the Singapore deal. The investors are hesitating due tost-minute concerns about the projected returns."

    Ruby watched as Stefan¡¯s expression hardened, his mind already working through solutions.

    "And what has been done to reassure them?" he asked smoothly.

    "We sent the revised reports as per your instructions, but they¡¯re requesting a video conference to discuss things further."

    Stefan leaned back slightly. "Set it up for this afternoon."

    Oliver hesitated. "Are you sure? If you¡¯d prefer, we can¡ª"

    "I said this afternoon," Stefan cut in firmly. "I¡¯m not in the habit of letting my investors dictate how I run mypany."

    Ruby bit her lip. He waspletely in control, despite his blindness. And yet, the way Oliver shifted ufortably didn¡¯t go unnoticed.

    Stefan¡¯s blindness changed things. Even if he refused to acknowledge it, there were people in thispany¡ªmaybe even on the board¡ªwho doubted his ability to lead.

    And doubts often led to betrayals. He needed to reassure them that he could still lead even in his situation but what could a blind man do really? She exhaled softly. What kind of mess have I walked into?

    "Ivy," Stefan said suddenly, pulling her from her thoughts.

    She blinked. "Yes?"

    His lips quirked slightly, as if he could sense her distraction. "Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you sit in on the meetingter?" he asked and both Naomi and Oliver turned to her.

    Her stomach clenched. "Me?"

    "Yes," he said smoothly. "You¡¯re my wife. I should start involving you in these things, don¡¯t you think?" he asked and she swallowed.

    She knew it was a test and backing down now would only raise suspicions. Though Ivy might not be a business type but she wouldn¡¯t outrightly tell him she couldn¡¯t, right?

    What was wrong with her? Perhaps she should just stop thinking about what Ivy would do and just be herself? Maybe that¡¯s what she needed to do.

    Be herself while making sure not to raise so much suspicions.

    Havinge to that conclusion, she straightened her spine and forced a confident smile. "Of course. I¡¯d love to," she said and Stefan nodded in satisfaction.

    But as Oliver stole another nce at her, Ruby couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ª

    Was she ying the role too well? Or had someone already started to suspect the truth?

    Well, they could only suspect since none of them at thepany knew Ivy was a twin. Stefan¡¯s mother had told her that much.

    They¡¯d all only assume she changed so she could be a better wife to her husband. She¡¯d do all she could to help him and leave him to decide if he thought she was a changed Ivy or someone else.

 Chapter 9: Conference Meeting 2

    <h4>Chapter 9: Conference Meeting 2</h4>

    The conference room was spacious, sleek, and intimidatingly modern. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked the city, the afternoon sun casting long shadows across the glossy table where the key executives sat.

    Arge screen was set up at the front of the room, disying the waiting investors from Singapore.

    Stefan sat at the head of the table, his presencemanding as ever. His fingers rested lightly on the armrest of his chair, his posture rxed but alert.

    Ruby sat beside him, keeping her expression neutral despite the nervous energy simmering beneath the surface.

    She hadn¡¯t expected to be involved in actual business discussions today. But now, here she was, seated beside Stefan as though she belonged there. And in a way, she did. She was his wife, after all.

    The meeting started smoothly enough. Oliver led the introductions, and the investors, a group of three men and one woman, exchanged pleasantries with Stefan.

    "Mr. Winters, we appreciate you taking the time to meet with us despite your recent nuptials," said Mr. Lau, the senior representative.

    "Business doesn¡¯t wait," Stefan replied smoothly. "Let¡¯s get to it."

    The investorsunched into their concerns. Market vtility, projected returns, and hesitation over the expansion ns. Stefan countered each point with calcted precision, his voice steady and authoritative.

    Ruby watched in admiration. He might be blind, but he was inplete control, responding to data and figures as if he could see themid out in front of him.

    But then, a subtle shift urred when one of the investors, Mr. Cheng, leaned forward, his voice skeptical. "Mr. Winters, these numbers look promising on paper, but without visual confirmation of thetest projections, we have to question how much oversight you truly have on this deal."

    A cold silence fell over the room as all eyes turned to Stefan.

    <subt></subt>

    Ruby¡¯s heart clenched as she saw the trap for what it was. It wasn¡¯t just a question¡ªit was a challenge. A test of Stefan¡¯s capabilities.

    She nced at him. His jaw was set, his fingers curling slightly on the table and for the first time since the meeting started, hesitation flickered across his face.

    He couldn¡¯t see the reports. Couldn¡¯t skim through the numbers to confirm them in real time like the others and the investors knew it.

    ¡¯They¡¯re doubting him. They think his blindness is a weakness,¡¯ She said to herself.

    The room felt suffocatingly still, waiting for his response. Ruby looked at him and her heart ached for him. No matter what, she was his wife and she wouldn¡¯t let him face such humiliation from these investors or let his sight be the reason he couldn¡¯t pull through the deal.

    She¡¯d promised him that she¡¯d be his sight, she reminded herself and before she could second-guess herself, she found herself acting the part.

    With a calm, practiced ease, she leaned forward, her voice poised and confident.

    "Mr. Cheng, I believe thetest projections you¡¯re referring to are in section three of the report. If you look closely, you¡¯ll see that the estimated growth percentage ounts for the market fluctuations you¡¯re concerned about," she said as she turned slightly toward Stefan, and subtly tapping twice on the table to guide him.

    "As Stefan already outlined earlier," she continued, "thepany¡¯s revised strategy has ounted for these risks. And based on thetest fiscal analysis,"¡ªshe quickly skimmed the numbers on the report before locking eyes with the investors on the screen¡ª"we¡¯re still looking at a projected 15% increase in returns within the first quarter post-expansion," she finished and there was a beat of silence.

    Mr. Cheng frowned, flipping through the documents in front of him. Then, after a long pause, he nodded slowly. "I see. Those projections are... reasonable."

    Ruby held back a relieved sigh, not wanting anyone in the room to sense how nervous she had been.

    Stefan¡¯s lips quirked slightly, almost imperceptibly, but she caught it.

    ¡¯He knows what I did,¡¯ she told herself.

    The meeting ended on a sessful note, with the investors appeased and agreements solidified. As the call disconnected, a quiet murmur of approval spread through the conference room.

    "That was well handled," Olivermented, stealing a nce at Ruby before turning to Stefan. "The investors seem reassured."

    Stefan merely nodded, his expression unreadable. But as he stood from his chair, his fingers brushing against the edge of the table to orient himself, his mind was elsewhere.

    Something wasn¡¯t right.

    From the moment she had spoken up, seamlessly referencing figures from the reports and handling the investors¡¯ doubts with sharp precision, a nagging feeling had taken root in his gut.

    His Ivy had always supported him, but not like that.

    She had never shown such a deep understanding of his business, let alone taken the lead in a meeting. Ivy preferred to stay in the background, trusting his abilities without inserting herself.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    She didn¡¯t even give business advice or even gave opinions.

    But today... today, she had known exactly what to say and how to go about it.

    The subtle taps on the table to guide him, the way she had effortlessly provided the correct figures without hesitation¡ªthings Ivy had never done before.

    The thought gnawed at him, an unsettling possibility he couldn¡¯t shake.

    Had Ivy changed? Or was there something else going on? Could someone change so drastically? Was this person even his Ivy?

    Though the voice was the same but he couldn¡¯t shake the nagging feeling that this Ivy of his was probably someone else. If she was, why hasn¡¯t anyone said anything? Or were they covering up something?

 Chapter 10: Very Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 10: Very Interesting</h4>

    Stefan walked down the hallway with Ruby by his side, his mind running in circles. The meeting had been a sess, but the unease within him only deepened.

    If it had been anyone else stepping in to assist him, he wouldn¡¯t have thought much of it. But Ivy¡ªhis Ivy¡ªhad never shown such confidence in business matters.

    She had always let him take the lead, never questioning his authority or trying to involve herself in negotiations.

    So why now? Was it because he was blind? His grip on his cane tightened slightly.

    He kept his expression neutral as they walked toward the waiting car, his cane tapping lightly against the pavement.

    Ruby walked beside him, maintaining aposed silence as she held him on his other arm.

    "You seemed to enjoy yourself in that meeting," Stefan remarked, tilting his head slightly toward her.

    Ruby let out a soft chuckle. "Not exactly. But I couldn¡¯t just sit there and let them doubt you."

    His grip on the cane tightened slightly. ¡¯You never did that before,¡¯ he said in his head but instead of voicing the thought, he merely nodded. "I appreciate it."

    She opened the car door for him, and he slid into the seat smoothly. As she walked around to the other side, he leaned his head back against the headrest, thinking.

    He had to be careful. Directly questioning her wouldn¡¯t get him anywhere¡ªnot yet. If his suspicions were right, then whoever was standing in for Ivy was extremely good at ying the role.

    And if he was wrong... then maybe, just maybe, Ivy had changed in ways he hadn¡¯t expected. But that didn¡¯t sit right with him either. How could someone change so drastically?

    As Ruby settled into the seat beside him, the driver started the engine.

    "Straight home, sir?" the driver asked.

    Stefan thought for a moment before shaking his head. "No. Take me back to the office first."

    Ruby frowned. "The office? But we just finished at thepany," she said and he nodded.

    "I need to check on something." His tone was firm, leaving no room for argument.

    She didn¡¯t press him further. "Okay, I¡¯ll take you in¡ª"

    "No, love. Don¡¯t worry, you can wait here. I won¡¯t be long. Patrick will take me," he quickly cut in before she could finish.

    Ruby hesitated. "Are you sure? I cane with you."

    "No need. Just wait." His tone was final.

    She nodded slowly. "Alright."

    With that, he stepped out of the car, his cane tapping against the pavement as he and Patrick, the driver made their way back into the building.

    Naomi looked up in surprise as Stefan entered. It wasn¡¯t unusual for him to stop by unexpectedly, but the way he walked¡ªpurposeful, almost calcting¡ªmade her straighten slightly.

    "Mr. Winters," she greeted politely. "Did you forget something?" she asked with a frown.

    Stefan approached the desk, his fingers resting lightly on the edge.

    "No," he said smoothly. "I just need to ask you something."

    Naomi frowned, wondering what it was that Stefan had to ask her that made hime back with Ivy. "Of course, sir."

    He hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "The woman I came with today..." He paused, tilting his head slightly as though considering. "That¡¯s Ivy, isn¡¯t it?"

    Naomi blinked, caught off guard by the question.

    "Yes, sir," she said immediately. "That¡¯s Mrs. Winters." Her voice was steady, without hesitation.

    Why was he asking her that? Was he also experiencing the changes and was probably thinking it was someone else because of his blindness?

    She probably would¡¯ve doubted too if she hadn¡¯t seen that the woman was Ivy too. At least, she sounded and looked like Ivy.

    Stefan nodded slowly. He could hear no lie in her voice. No hesitation. No indication that she was uncertain.

    Yet, despite her confirmation, the feeling gnawed at him even more.

    He couldn¡¯t exin it, but something wasn¡¯t right. He couldn¡¯t ce it but he knew it, deep down within himself.

    They exited the building, the warm afternoon breeze brushing against them.

    As Ruby stepped ahead to open the car door for him, Stefan spoke again, his tone casual.

    "By the way, did Rubye to the wedding?" he asked, catching her off guard since she hadn¡¯t expected him to ask that.

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    Ruby¡¯s fingers froze on the door handle for just a fraction of a second.

    It was enough to set off rms in Stefan¡¯s head.

    "I¡ªuh..." She hesitated, but only briefly. "No. She had work. She couldn¡¯t make it."

    Was he suspecting a switch already? What must have set off the rm in his head?

    Stefan hummed, tilting his head slightly. "Oh, I see. How is she, then? I hope she¡¯sing to visit one of these days?"

    Her fingers tightened on the handle, though her voice remained steady. "Yeah. She would, the moment she is chanced and cane."

    A slow smirk tugged at the corner of Stefan¡¯s lips, though he kept his expression neutral.

    Interesting. Very interesting. His wife had just lied to him and he didn¡¯t know why. Even though he was blind, he¡¯d find out why soon enough.

 Chapter 11: Unexpected Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 11: Unexpected Visitor</h4>

    The drive home was quiet, but tension lingered in the air like an unspoken conversation.

    Stefan sat with an air of contemtion, his fingers lightly tapping against the cane which was resting on hisp. Ruby could feel his subtle scrutiny, though he said nothing. It made her uneasy. He was suspecting something¡ªshe knew it. And now, she had to be more careful than ever.

    As the car pulled up in front of the house, Ruby exhaled softly, trying to ease the tightness in her chest. This charade was exhausting. She had barely made it through the meeting, and now she had to y the perfect wife in front of Stefan for the rest of the evening.

    The moment they stepped inside, a familiar voice rang through the air.

    "Ivy Winters! Finally, you¡¯re home!"

    Ruby froze immediately she heard the voice. Though she wasn¡¯t sure she could ce who the voice belonged to, she knew she was in a hot seat since the person seemed to know Ivy on a personal level to be screaming her name that way.

    A woman, dressed in a stylish emerald green jumpsuit, strode toward them with an air of confidence that demanded attention. Her wavy brown hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her eyes sparkled with excitement.

    Stefan stopped beside Ruby, his lips curling slightly. He had expected something to go wrong tonight, and it seemed the moment had arrived.

    "Oh, Eli! Been such a long time," Stefan said as he and Eliana, Ivy¡¯s best friend exchanged pleasantries.

    "Eliana." Ruby forced a smile, willing herself to stay calm.

    Because she had been away from Zeden, she hadn¡¯t exactly had any opportunity to be in the same space with Eliana though she knew about her from Ivy.

    So this was her? Ruby thought with an inward sigh as she wondered why her sister would be friends with someone like this. But then again, what was she expecting? It was Ivy.

    Eliana stopped short just a few steps away, her eyes narrowing slightly as they flicked over Ruby. A frown formed almost instantly.

    "What in the world are you wearing?" she asked, disbelief evident in her tone.

    Ruby blinked in surprise. "What?" she asked, confusioncing her words.

    Eliana gestured toward her feet. "Your heels. Since when do you wear anything but skyscraper heels?"

    Ruby nced down at her moderate heels. She hadn¡¯t even thought about it when she put them on earlier, but of course, Ivy¡¯s best friend would notice.

    Why did she had toe today? Think, Ruby. Think.

    She let out a small chuckle, waving a hand dismissively. "Oh, you know... married life. I figured I should start being morefortable."

    Eliana¡¯s frown deepened, and she crossed her arms. "Married life? Since when has that ever stopped you from looking like you stepped out of a magazine?" She tilted her head, her eyes sharp with suspicion. "Are you sick or something?"

    Ruby forced augh. "No, of course not! Just a little tired. We just got back from thepany, and it was a long day. Besides, you know I have to help Steffy now."

    <subt>f.(r)eewe/bnov\ll</subt>

    Eliana¡¯s sharp gaze didn¡¯t waver. "Tired?" she repeated, like the word itself was foreign. "That doesn¡¯t sound like the Ivy I know."

    Stefan stayed silent, his expression unreadable, but Ruby could feel his interest in the conversation. He was listening¡ªcarefully. Why didn¡¯t he go upstairs? Was he trying to confirm his suspicions?

    She was sure she was going to develop a heart problem before the end of this one year with the way her heart was beating rapidly every time.

    Eliana stepped closer, linking her arm through Ruby¡¯s. "Then let¡¯s go to the spa. A full treatment will fix that exhaustion right up."

    The words barely left her mouth before Ruby instinctively shook her head. "No, thanks."

    It wasn¡¯t until the words had left her mouth that she realized how fast she had answered¡ªtoo fast. That was her first mistake.

    Eliana stopped short, staring at her like she had just grown a second head. "What?"

    Realizing her error, Ruby quickly tried to backtrack. "I mean, not today. I¡¯m just¡ª"

    "You¡¯re tired, I get that," Eliana interrupted. "But Ivy, when has that ever stopped you? You¡¯d kill for a spa day. I practically had to drag you out of onest time."

    Ruby¡¯s pulse quickened. She needed to fix this, fast.

    She forced a smile, tilting her head yfully. "What can I say? I just got married. All I want to do is spend time with my sweet husband."

    She nced at Stefan as she said it, hoping to shift the focus.

    A smirk ghosted over his lips. He could tell she was scrambling, but instead of calling her out, he leaned into the act. "Hmm. Is that so?" he murmured, amusementcing his tone.

    Eliana, however, was not amused. She eyed Ruby skeptically before shaking her head. "You¡¯re acting weird, Ivy. First the heels, now this sudden devotion to your husband? I know you love him but¡ª" She turned to Stefan. "You didn¡¯t brainwash her, did you?"

    Stefan let out a low chuckle. "I don¡¯t think that would be possible."

    Ruby forced anotherugh, but she knew Eliana wasn¡¯t convinced. The woman wasn¡¯t stupid, and Ruby had already slipped up too many times.

    Eliana sighed dramatically, reaching into her handbag. "Well, since you¡¯re suddenly too busy ying house to have a social life, I¡¯ll get out of your way. I just came to drop this off."

    She pulled out a beautifully wrapped box and handed it to Ruby.

    "A wedding gift," Eliana exined. "Since I wasn¡¯t around for the ceremony."

    Ruby epted it with a grateful smile. "Thank you, Eli. That¡¯s really sweet."

    Eliana waved a hand. "Yeah, yeah. Just don¡¯t disappear on mepletely." She gave Ruby onest suspicious look before heading toward the door. "We¡¯ll talkter."

    When the door shut behind her, Ruby let out a slow breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding.

    "Well," Stefan said, breaking the silence. "That was... interesting."

    Ruby turned to him quickly. "What do you mean?"

    Stefan tilted his head slightly. "You seemed a little... stiff. Why did you act that way? You barely spoke to her. You were different."

    She forced a casual shrug. "I told you. I was tired."

    Stefan¡¯s expression remained unreadable. "Does that mean you don¡¯t want to be friends with Eliana anymore? I mean, was that why you were barely talking to her? It has to be more than tiredness."

    Ruby knew this was a trap. If she denied it outright, it would sound suspicious. But if she yed it right, she could turn the conversation in her favor.

    A slow smirk tugged at her lips. "Why? You don¡¯t want me to stay friends with her?" she asked instead.

    Stefan let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "You know I don¡¯t exactly like Eliana. But I wouldn¡¯t stop you from being friends with her."

    "Good," Ruby said with a teasing glint in her eyes even though he couldn¡¯t see it. "That means I won¡¯t be friends with her anymore."

    Stefan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you sure or you¡¯re doing that for me? I really don¡¯t mind and you know it."

    She shook her head. "No, actually. I¡¯ve been looking for a way to stop being friends with her for a while now."

    Stefan let out a lowugh. "Well, that¡¯s quite unexpected."

    Ruby reached for his hand. "Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs."

    As she led him toward their bedroom, Stefan smirked. "So, about that ¡¯sweet husband¡¯ment..."

    Ruby groaned. "Oh, don¡¯t start."

    He chuckled, his amusement evident. "I¡¯m just saying, it was nice to hear."

    She rolled her eyes, but the warmth in her chest betrayed her.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that while she had managed to deflect Eliana¡¯s suspicions, she had only made Stefan¡¯s even stronger.

 Chapter 12: Let Me Do That

    <h4>Chapter 12: Let Me Do That</h4>

    After their talk about Eliana, Ruby led Stefan back to their bedroom, but the air between them felt heavy. An odd silence settled between them, one that made her uneasy.

    She nced at him, noticing the way his brows were slightly furrowed. Even though he couldn¡¯t see, it was obvious he was still thinking about their conversation. What was on his mind? Was he starting to suspect something?

    She needed to change the direction of the day before he asked more questions.

    Just as she was about to excuse herself, Stefan tilted his head slightly. "I think I¡¯ll go have a drink or two," he murmured, his fingers lightly grazing the top of his cane.

    Ruby tensed.

    It was a simple statement, but something about it made her wary. Why did he suddenly need a drink? Was he just in the mood, or was something bothering him? Was he drinking to think¡ªor to forget?

    "Should I get it for you?" she offered, keeping her voice light, hoping to keep him close where she could control the situation.

    Stefan¡¯s lips curved slightly, but there was something unreadable in his expression. "No need. I want to sit at the bar while having the drink."

    Of course, he does. That was exactly what she didn¡¯t want. If he sat there alone, there was always a chance he could pick up on something¡ªsome small detail that didn¡¯t align with Ivy¡¯s habits.

    She forced a smile and quickly slipped her hand into his. "Fine. I¡¯ll take you," she said, before he could protest.

    He didn¡¯t argue, but she could feel his scrutiny as she guided him through the house. His grip on her hand was firm, not as if he needed support, but as if he were testing something. Was heparing her touch to Ivy¡¯s? Was he trying to figure out if she was truly the woman he had married?

    The thought sent a shiver down her spine.

    When they reached the wine cer, she released his hand and moved ahead, her eyes scanning the shelves. She needed to stay ahead of him, to be in control. Without thinking much, she grabbed a bottle and poured him a ss.

    She looked down at thebel, then at the shelves, and her heart stopped for a second.

    There were only a few bottles of this wine left, but there was another bottle¡ªthe one with a much higher count.

    That meant... this wasn¡¯t his favorite drink.

    And naturally, Ivy should know something as basic as that.

    Damn it.

    She had acted too quickly, assuming instead of checking. If he tasted the drink and hesitated, even for a second, he might start putting the pieces together.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to make a mistake now¡ªnot after all the little slip-ups today.

    Before she could second-guess herself, she grabbed the ss and downed its contents in one go. The alcohol burned her throat, but she barely reacted. No time for that.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    She quickly picked up a bottle of Cognac¡ªthe one she had deduced was his favorite¡ªand ced it on the small table nearby. Then, she grabbed a fresh ss, not wanting him to know about her sip earlier.

    By the time she turned back to him, she wasposed. "Here you go," she said smoothly, handing him the ss. "Aged just the way you like it."

    Stefan¡¯s lips curled into a small smirk. "You make it sound as if you chose it just for me."

    Ruby¡¯s fingers tightened slightly around the ss before she ced it on the table near the bottle. Had he noticed something? Was that a test?

    She forced a light chuckle. "Of course, I did. What kind of wife would I be if I didn¡¯t know what my husband likes?"

    He didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he reached for the bottle, his fingers brushing over thebel with slow, deliberate movements. He¡¯s thinking. He¡¯s analyzing.

    Her breath caught as she watched him. Was he testing her? Again?

    Thank God she had changed the drink in time.

    She needed to leave before she said something wrong.

    "I¡¯ll let you enjoy your drink," she said quickly, stepping back toward the door.

    Stefan lifted his head slightly. "You¡¯re not joining me?" His tone was casual, but then his eyebrow lifted. "I thought you¡¯d be joining me, seeing as you¡¯ve already started drinking."

    Crap! How had he known that? From her breath, maybe.

    Ruby hesitated for only a fraction of a second before shing an easy smile. "Not today. I¡¯m exhausted¡ªthat¡¯s why I had a ss. I think I¡¯ll head upstairs and rest now."

    There was a pause. Then Stefan nodded, reaching for the corkscrew on the table. "Alright."

    She turned to go, but his voice stopped her.

    "Ivy."

    Her breath caught for just a fraction of a second before she turned back. "Yes?"

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    He didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he focused on uncorking the bottle, his movements slow, almost too precise.

    A part of her expected him to ask something¡ªanything. But instead, he only said, "Never mind."

    Never mind?

    Ruby frowned. Why did he hold back? What was he thinking? Was he just ying with her? Or was he keeping his thoughts to himself because he already suspected something?

    Her mind raced as she tried to decide whether to leave or push for an answer. But pushing might make things worse.

    Instead, she let out a soft sigh and said, "I¡¯m your wife, Stefan. You shouldn¡¯t feel the need to hide things from me." She took a careful step forward, hoping to sound reassuring. "If there¡¯s something on your mind, say it."

    Stefan remained silent, his fingers tapping lightly against the table.

    Ruby continued, choosing her words carefully. "I know you think things are a bit different right now because I¡¯m doing things you think I¡¯ve never done before. But trust me... I¡¯m still the same person. I¡¯m your wife, and I want the absolute best for you."

    <subt></subt>

    Her voice softened. "I¡¯m not here to harm you, Stefan. I¡¯m here to help you. I just hope that with time, you¡¯ll understand."

    A long silence stretched between them.

    Then, Stefan finally spoke, his voice lower than before. "Can someone really change that much?"

    Ruby¡¯s heart pounded. So that¡¯s what¡¯s on his mind. He had noticed the differences.

    She let out a soft, thoughtful sigh, choosing her next words carefully. "Yes, they can. When they realize life is much more than they thought it was."

    She hesitated, then added, "Before, you had your sight. You could do anything. You had everything under control, Stefan. That meant I had the freedom to do as I pleased, knowing you could always fix things. But now?" She shook her head. "I can¡¯t afford to be reckless anymore. Right now, you need me to step up¡ªto be your eyes. You need someone who makes things easier for you, not someone who makes them harder. That¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to do."

    She swallowed, hoping her words were enough. "Let me do that. Will you?"

    The words felt natural, even though she knew they weren¡¯tpletely true. But the way she said them... the way they came so easily...

    She caught herself before she thought too much about it.

    Stefan let out a quiet hum of agreement but said nothing more as he took a sip of his Cognac.

    Taking that as her cue, Ruby quickly slipped out of the cer, her pulse racing as she climbed the stairs.

    Every interaction with Stefan felt like walking a tightrope.

    He might have seemed convinced by what she said, but she knew better than to let her guard down.

    She had to stay sharp. One wrong move, and everything would fall apart.

 Chapter 13: I Know Who You Are

    <h4>Chapter 13: I Know Who You Are</h4>

    Ruby shut the bedroom door behind her, pressing her back against it as she exhaled slowly. The tension in her shoulders refused to ease, no matter how much she tried to convince herself that she had handled the situation well.

    Her mind reyed the conversation with Stefan over and over, searching for any cracks in her story. Had she said too much? Had she convinced him, or had she only fueled his suspicions further?

    "Can someone really change that much?"

    His words echoed in her head, sending a fresh wave of unease through her. Stefan wasn¡¯t the type to ept things at face value. Even without his sight, he noticed the smallest details, his intuition seemed to be razor-sharp. Perhaps that was why he had asked Ivy so they could postpone their wedding?

    She had tried to justify her changed behavior by tying it to his blindness, and for now, it seemed like he was holding back. But for how long? How many more slip-ups before he stopped questioning and started digging?

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    Pushing off the door, she moved to the vanity, staring at her reflection. The face looking back at her wasn¡¯t Ivy¡¯s, yet she had to be Ivy in every possible way. The weight of it was suffocating.

    "How long can I keep this up?"

    She let out a bitter chuckle. "You have to, Ruby. You don¡¯t have a choice."

    But maybe... she didn¡¯t have to do it alone.

    Her eyes flicked toward her phone. There was one person who could help¡ªsomeone who had as much to lose as she did if this n fell apart. Stefan wouldn¡¯t question things as much if his mother backed her up.

    Her fingers hovered over the screen before she dialed the number. The phone rang twice before Elizabeth picked up.

    "Ruby," Elizabeth greeted smoothly. "Why are you calling?"

    Ruby hesitated for a second, then got straight to the point. "It¡¯s Stefan. He¡¯s getting suspicious."

    There was a brief silence on the other end before Elizabeth sighed. "I expected this, but I was hoping it wouldn¡¯t happen so soon. What exactly did he say? What happened?"

    Ruby paced the room as she exined, her voice hushed. "It¡¯s not just what he said¡ªit¡¯s how he¡¯s acting. He keeps testing me, waiting for me to slip up. I almost did today. If I make one more mistake, he¡¯ll know something¡¯s wrong. Also, Ivy¡¯s friend came today. I had to try not to get caught."

    Elizabeth hummed thoughtfully. "I told you this wouldn¡¯t be easy, Ruby. Stefan is smart. But that¡¯s why we need to stay ahead of him."

    Ruby gritted her teeth. "That¡¯s why I called. If you say something¡ªif you talk to him about how I¡¯ve ¡¯changed¡¯ and praise me for stepping up, he might stop being so suspicious since it¡¯ll being from you. There¡¯d be no reason to doubt his mom who he believes can see and know if I¡¯m Ivy or not."

    Elizabeth considered this. "You want me to make him believe that your behavior is a natural response to his condition?"

    "Exactly," Ruby confirmed. "If you reinforce it, he¡¯ll be less likely to question it."

    There was a pause. Then Elizabeth let out a quiet chuckle when she realized what Ruby meant and how smart the idea seemed. "Not bad. You¡¯re starting to think like me."

    Ruby wasn¡¯t sure whether that was apliment or a warning.

    "I¡¯ll handle it," Elizabeth said. "But be careful, Ruby. If Stefan ever does find out the truth, the consequences won¡¯t be pretty."

    Ruby swallowed hard. "I know."

    "Good. Now rx. I¡¯ll make sure Stefan sees exactly what we want him to see. But about Ivy¡¯s friends. I¡¯m not sure there¡¯s anything I can do about that. You¡¯ll have to handle yourself."

    Ruby sighed before responding with "I understand."

    The call ended, but Ruby still felt on edge.

    Elizabeth had promised to help, but could she really trust her? Or was she just another yer in a dangerous game?

    One thing was certain¡ªif this went wrong, Ruby wouldn¡¯t be the only one to fall.

    But she would be the first. Or maybe not. She might just up and leave just as Ivy did and leave their mother to handle it. After all, it was her favorite daughter that left them in the mess they were now.

    Ruby dropped her phone andy on the bed, staring at the ceiling and thinking about things to do to get Stefan to rx around her when her phone suddenly buzzed.

    <subt></subt>

    She grabbed it, but the moment she saw the screen, her blood ran cold.

    It was a message from an unknown number.

    Unknown: I know who you are.

    Immediately, her breath hitched. Her fingers tightened around the phone as she sat up abruptly.

    She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to think about who could¡¯ve sent her that message when another message came through.

    Unknown: And I know you¡¯re not Ivy.

    A wave of panic crashed over her. No. No, no, no. This can¡¯t be happening. What¡¯s was who? Who could this be? How could he be sure she wasn¡¯t Ivy? No one else knew that about from her mother, Stefan¡¯s mother and her.

    She forced herself to take a shaky breath, trying to think. Who could this be? Someone from Zeden? Someone who knew Ivy well enough to recognize the difference?

    Or could it be Ivy herself? Was she trying toe back? Was it Eliana?

    Her hands trembled as she typed back quickly.

    Ruby: Who is this? And who the hell are you to say trash?

    She had to act tough. Since she didn¡¯t know who it was, she wouldn¡¯t give the person the answer he was looking for. She told herself and sighed when another message came in immediately.

    Unknown: Does it matter? The real question is... what are you willing to do to keep your secret?

    <subt></subt>

    A chill ran down her spine. She stared at the screen, her pulse thundering in her ears. This wasn¡¯t just a suspicion. Someone knew.

    Someone had proof. And worst of all, they weren¡¯t looking to expose her. They were looking to use her.

    Her mind raced through the possibilities. Who could it be? What did they want? And how far was she willing to go to protect the truth?

 Chapter 14: Blackmail

    <h4>Chapter 14: ckmail</h4>

    Ruby stood in the middle of the room, her phone still in her hand, fingers clenched tightly around it. Her palms were slick with sweat, but her body felt cold all over. Thatst message wasn¡¯t just a threat ¡ª it was a promise.

    Someone out there wasn¡¯t just aware of her secret ¡ª they were nning to exploit it.

    She turned and began pacing, her mind racing.

    What are you willing to do to keep your secret?

    She hated the question because deep down, she didn¡¯t know the answer. How far was she willing to go?

    Lie? She already had.

    Manipte Stefan? Done.

    Betray a woman who had once called her family? Every day she pretended to be Ivy, she was doing exactly that.

    The line she swore she¡¯d never cross was starting to blur ¡ª and whoever this person was, they knew it.

    What was she going to do now? Allow herself be ckmailed? Who could she call to ask about this? What if neither her mom or Elizabeth said something to anyone? Was that even a question? Of course they didn¡¯t say anything so who could it be that was ckmailing her?

    Ruby stopped pacing, her bare feet rooted to the cool floor as another wave of panic pulsed through her chest.

    What if it wasn¡¯t Elizabeth? What if it wasn¡¯t Mom?

    She had gone along with their n because they said it would be clean, controlled. That no one else would ever know until after that one year. And yet... someone did. But how? Who? Why was the person reaching out to her and not Elizabeth or her mom?

    She grabbed her phone again and, after a brief hesitation, scrolled down to her mom¡¯s contact. Her thumb hovered for a moment before she pressed "Call." The dial tone buzzed in her ear, her heartbeat growing louder with each ring.

    "Ruby?" her mother¡¯s voice answered, warm but wary. "Everything okay?"

    Ruby licked her dry lips and tried to sound casual. "Yeah, Mom. I just... I wanted to ask something."

    There was a pause on the line before her mother spoke again. "Okay... what is it?"

    Ruby sat on the edge of the bed, her body tense. "Has Ivy contacted you? Like... in any way? A message, a call, maybe someone else saying they saw her?"

    Her mother sounded confused. "No... why? Why are you asking that, Ruby?"

    Ruby hesitated. She could hear the concern threading through her mother¡¯s tone. But she couldn¡¯t say it. Not over the phone. Not yet.

    "I don¡¯t know. I just wanted to be sure. I had a weird dream, that¡¯s all."

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    "A weird dream?" her mother repeated, clearly not buying it. "Ruby... did something happen?"

    "No," Ruby replied a little too quickly. "I¡¯m fine. Really. I just needed to clear my head."

    There was another pause, then her mother¡¯s voice softened. "Well, Elizabeth called earlier."

    Ruby blinked, surprised. When she¡¯d called Elizabeth, she hadn¡¯t thought she¡¯d call her mom. "She did? Why?"

    "Yes. She invited me for dinner at your house tonight. Said she wanted to catch up with us in front of Stefan. Is everything okay? Did something happen between you two?" her mother asked gently. "Is that why you¡¯re asking about Ivy?"

    "No, Mom. Everything¡¯s fine," Ruby said quickly. "I just... didn¡¯t know about the dinner, that¡¯s all. She hasn¡¯t told me yet. Maybe there¡¯s something she wants to tell us," she said, not wanting to worry her mother over Stefan¡¯s suspicions.

    "Well, she sounded fine on the phone," her mom said with a trace of hesitation. "I thought it was a nice gesture. Maybe she just wants us to all be in the same space again. You¡¯ve been so quiettely, Ruby."

    Quiet because she was constantly living on edge. Quiet because every day, she feared exposure more than anything else.

    "Thanks for letting me know about the dinner," Ruby said, already feeling a freshyer of stress coat her skin. "See youter, Mom."

    "You sure you¡¯re okay?"

    "I¡¯m okay," she lied. "Just tired."

    "Alright. But call me if you need to talk. About anything."

    "I will. Bye, Mom."

    She ended the call and slowly set her phone down beside her, her thoughts spiraling.

    So it wasn¡¯t her mom. And from the sound of it, Elizabeth hadn¡¯t said anything either ¡ª though with her, you could never be entirely sure.

    But this message, this threat... it was real. And it was out there.

    What if Elizabeth already knew about the message? Or worse... what if she was testing her to see if she¡¯d fall?

    Ruby stood again and crossed the room, heart pounding louder now, as she looked out the window into the growing dusk. The sky was darkening, the world outside falling silent.

    But inside her ¡ª everything was unraveling.

    Whoever was watching her... whoever was waiting in the shadows ¡ª they weren¡¯t done yet.

    And soon, they woulde to collect but one thing she was certain was she wouldn¡¯t give whatever they wanted.

    Meanwhile, down the hall, Stefan sat in his private study. His fingers were inteced, elbows resting on the armrest as he tilted his head slightly toward the open window. The wind rustled the curtains, carrying with it the faintest sounds of the night.

    He had received a call just minutes ago. From his mother.

    She had said all the right things ¡ª about Ivy¡¯s growth, her new maturity, how proud she was of the way she¡¯d been handling his condition.

    It sounded too... orchestrated.

    Stefan¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. His mother rarely praised anyone. And now she was going out of her way to call and soothe his doubts? Had Ivy called her? Why was his moming to have dinner with them?

    Something about it didn¡¯t sit right with him.

    He rose to his feet, letting his fingers trail lightly across the edge of the desk as he walked slowly to the window.

    <subt>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</subt>

    The air was cool. Sharp.

    "She changed," Elizabeth had said. "Because she loves you."

    But he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.

    <subt>\n(o)v.e\l</subt>

    His gut told him there was something more. Something deeper.

    And he¡¯d trusted his gut for years ¡ª it had never failed him.

    "Ivy..." he murmured to himself. "What are you hiding from me?"

 Chapter 15: Desperate Solution

    <h4>Chapter 15: Desperate Solution</h4>

    Ruby¡¯s mind raced as she sat motionless, her gaze fixated on the window, though she barely registered the outside world.

    Stefan¡¯s suspicions were growing¡ªshe could feel it in the air, thick and suffocating. The dinner tonight, orchestrated by Elizabeth, was more than just a casual get-together. It was another piece in the web, anotheryer of the charade that she was barely holding together.

    The realization was gnawing at her now: she was living on borrowed time. Every conversation, every nce from Stefan felt like an interrogation.

    How long before he pieced it all together? How long before he saw through her carefully crafted mask and realized the woman he thought was his fianc¨¦e wasn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e at all?

    She stood up abruptly, pacing again, but this time her steps felt heavier, more deliberate. The unknown person who had messaged her was still lurking in the back of her mind. They knew something. They had proof. And they were waiting for her to slip, to make the wrong move.

    Ruby¡¯s eyes flicked back to the phone on the bed. There was no way she could sit idle and wait for this person to make their next move. She had to control the situation¡ªtake the reins before things spiraledpletely out of control.

    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>

    But what could she do? Who could she trust? Elizabeth was ying her cards close to her chest, and as much as she hated to admit it, her mother wasn¡¯t someone she could rely on either. She had to think of something¡ªanything¡ªto keep herself from being exposed.

    Ruby took a deep breath and reached for her phone again, scrolling through her contacts. She needed a n, and she needed someone who knew how to navigate a game of secrets and lies. But who?

    Ruby sat on the edge of the bed, her fingers idly tracing the edges of her phone. She needed someone to talk to, someone who wouldn¡¯t judge her, someone who could help her think clearly.

    Her mind drifted to Rayna. They¡¯d been best friends for years, and despite everything going on, Ruby knew she could trust her.

    Rayna wasn¡¯t like everyone else in Ruby¡¯s life. She didn¡¯t have an agenda or any expectations. Rayna was always there when she needed her, without judgment.

    Ruby scrolled to Rayna¡¯s contact, her thumb hovering over Rayna¡¯s contact before she pressed the call button.

    It rang a few times before Rayna answered, her voice light and teasing as usual. "Well, well, look who finally decided to call me back. I was starting to wonder if it was you who got married and not Ivy."

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped a beat, a tight knot forming in her stomach. Rayna¡¯s teasing was almost like a breath of fresh air, but today, it felt like a reminder of just how much Ruby had been hiding.

    She couldn¡¯t justugh it off. Not this time. There was too much weighing on her, and Rayna needed to know what was happening.

    <subt></subt>

    "Rayna," Ruby began, her voice serious, "there¡¯s something I need to tell you."

    Rayna paused, her tone instantly shifting to curiosity. "Oh? And here I thought I was going to have to drag it out of you. Fine, you go first. But you should know there¡¯s something I also want to tell you."

    Ruby hesitated, looking down at her phone. How could she even begin to exin? But before she could speak, she felt that familiar pull, that need to share, to finally let someone else in.

    She shook her head, exhaling a deep breath. "No, you go first. What¡¯s going on?"

    Rayna let out a dramatic sigh on the other end of the line, and Ruby could almost picture her rolling her eyes. "Well, since you insist," she said, drawing out her words for dramatic effect. "I¡¯m actually in Zeden."

    Ruby froze. Her mind went nk for a moment. Zeden? Rayna was in Zeden? She hadn¡¯t said a word to her. When had shee here? Why? And why hadn¡¯t she told her?

    <subt>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</subt>

    Ruby¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. "What? Since when? And why didn¡¯t you tell me?"

    Rayna burst intoughter, the sound of it too innocent for Ruby¡¯s liking. "I was nning on surprising you, duh! It¡¯s been over two weeks, and you said you¡¯d be back after two weeks. So here I am, ready to surprise my favorite person in the world."

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was here, and Ruby hadn¡¯t even known. She should be happy that Rayna was in town, that her best friend was nearby. But everything felt so... off right now.

    The feeling of being on edge, of constantly worrying about the consequences of her actions, hadn¡¯t gone away. And now, Rayna¡¯s surprise made her even more anxious.

    "Rayna..." Ruby said, her voice soft but edged with a little panic. "You¡¯re here? In Zeden? Where are you staying? Are you at the hotel, or are you staying with someone?"

    Rayna chuckled softly, and Ruby could hear the yful tone in her voice. "No, no. I¡¯m in a hotel. I didn¡¯t want to worry you. I just arrivedst night. I was going to text you and let you know, but then I figured I¡¯d just show up and give you a proper surprise."

    Ruby closed her eyes for a second, taking in the news. Rayna had been here for almost 24 hours, and Ruby had no idea. What else was going on in her life that Ruby didn¡¯t know about? What else had she been hiding from her? She didn¡¯t like the uncertainty that was gnawing at her. But at the same time, Rayna¡¯s presence felt like a lifeline, a small anchor in the storm of confusion that Ruby was drowning in.

    "Okay," Ruby said, her voice steadier now. She was trying to steady her nerves, trying to act like everything was normal, like she wasn¡¯t falling apart inside. "Text me the hotel name and room number. I¡¯lle pick you up," she said, trying not to let her tension show.

 Chapter 16: Rayna

    <h4>Chapter 16: Rayna</h4>

    Rayna¡¯sughter was warm, full of affection, and Ruby could hear the teasing in it. "Sure thing. I¡¯ll text you the details. Don¡¯t take too long though, okay? I¡¯ve got so much to tell you. It¡¯s been way too long since we¡¯ve had one of our chats and you can also tell me about what is going on with you when you show up."

    Ruby couldn¡¯t stop the slight smile that tugged at her lips. It felt good to hear Rayna¡¯s voice like this, carefree and yful. For just a moment, she could pretend everything was normal. The world outside her bedroom felt a little less heavy.

    "I¡¯ll be there soon," Ruby said, ending the call. She quickly tapped a message to Rayna, asking for the hotel and room number so that Rayna wouldn¡¯t forget.

    As she hit send, her thoughts swirled again. Rayna¡¯s arrival was a distraction, but it was the kind of distraction Ruby needed right now.

    It felt strange, though, to know that Rayna was so close, yet there was still so much Ruby had to hide. She didn¡¯t want to burden her friend with all the things she was dealing with. But then, there was nothing she could do. Rayna was the only person she could talk to.

    Ruby paced across the room, her mind still racing as she waited for the hotel name. What was she supposed to do about everything?

    The ckmail, the lies, the secret she was hiding from Stefan. She felt like she was ying a dangerous game, and the stakes were getting higher with every passing day.

    But for now, she had a friend to see. And maybe, just maybe, Rayna would help her figure out what to do next. At least, Ruby hoped so.

    <subt></subt>

    Immediately her phone buzzed, she sighed and nced at it. "Thank God," she muttered out loud when she saw it was the address.

    Ruby hurried out of her room, keys in hand, the weight of her thoughts still heavy on her shoulders. She didn¡¯t want to linger too long in the house; she needed to escape, even if just for a little while. Her friend, Rayna, was waiting for her, and the idea of seeing someone who didn¡¯t expect anything from her felt like a much-needed relief.

    But before she could leave, she walked past the wine cer, a ce she knew Stefan should be since that was where she had left him.

    She hesitated for a moment, half-expecting him to be there, but the cer was empty. The shelves lined with bottles seemed untouched like he hadn¡¯t been there at all.

    "Maybe he¡¯s done drinking," she muttered.

    She frowned briefly, wondering where Stefan could be. She had thought he¡¯d spend his time there before dinner, but it didn¡¯t seem so seeing as he wasn¡¯t in sight.

    With a sigh, Ruby turned toward the study. Maybe he was there, working or just thinking in peace. It wouldn¡¯t be unusual for him to seek solitude there, given how much time he spent at his desk, buried in paperwork or whatever else filled his busy schedule.

    She knocked softly on the door before pushing it open, her heart skipping a beat as she saw him sitting at his desk, one hand resting lightly on a stack of papers, the other gripping a pen as he appeared to be deep in thought.

    Was he remembering the time he usually stayed there working? Why was he seating in front of so many documents, pen in hand when he couldn¡¯t exactly do anything with it?

    Was he being weighed down by his blindness again? Was that what he was thinking about so seriously?

    Ruby stood in the doorway of the study, her eyes lingering on Stefan as he sat in his usual spot at the desk, deep in concentration while he took no notice of her.

    The sight of him, surrounded by documents and papers, struck her with an unexpected pang of guilt. He was here, as always, navigating his world without sight, trying to keep things together despite his blindness. And yet, here she was, lying and hiding the truth about who she really was.

    For him as sensitive as he was not to have noticed her for this long, had to mean he was very much deep in whatever he had on his mind.

    What could it be? Ruby asked herself as she cleared her throat softly, stepping inside to break the silence. "Stefan?" Her voice was quiet, unsure if she was interrupting something important, but it seemed like he hadn¡¯t noticed her approach. She paused again, wondering how she could broach the subject of leaving without making it sound too odd.

    His head tilted up, and for a moment, Ruby was certain he was aware of her presence before he spoke. "Baby?" His voice was calm, as though nothing was out of the ordinary.

    But she could hear the slight tension in his tone ¡ª the way he was trying to mask something. Perhaps the same weight of uncertainty she carried was reflected in his words.

    "Are you okay? You seemed pretty much distracted by whatever you had going on in your head," she said and he chuckled.

    "I¡¯m fine. What about you? Why are you here? Missing me already?" he teased and she smiled, despite herself.

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    "Well, I came to tell you I¡¯m stepping out," she said, forcing a smile that only felt half genuine. "I¡¯m going to see a friend of mine."

    Stefan¡¯s expression seemed to shift subtly, as if he¡¯d been expecting her to announce something else ¡ª something more urgent, perhaps. His hand paused over the stack of papers, and his head tilted slightly, as if sensing something was off.

    "A friend?" He asked, his voice slightly curious, yet reserved. "And who is this friend?"

    Ruby hesitated for a moment, the answer lying at the tip of her tongue, but she managed to push it out. "She¡¯s someone I met online. We¡¯ve been talking for a while and decided to meet up. You don¡¯t know her." The lie felt strange in her mouth, but she continued with a calm tone, hoping he wouldn¡¯t probe too much.

    Stefan nodded, seemingly satisfied with her exnation. He leaned back in his chair slightly, his hand returning to its earlier position on the desk. "I see," he murmured. "Well, don¡¯t be toote. My mother¡¯sing over for dinner tonight."

    <subt></subt>

    Ruby blinked, feigning surprise. "Oh? I didn¡¯t know she wasing." She stepped forward slightly, pretending to look around the study for some sort of clue as to why his mother would suddenly drop by.

    Stefan¡¯s expression softened, but there was still an air of uncertainty in his voice. "Neither do I. She didn¡¯t say why. Maybe she¡¯s justing to check on us... or maybe she wants to talk about something else."

    Ruby nodded, her mind racing. Thest thing she needed was for his mother to make things moreplicated in a bid to dissipate Stefan¡¯s suspicions. She could¡¯ve done that through the phone for all she cared.

    "Okay," Ruby replied, her voice light, hiding her unease. "I¡¯ll make sure to get back early. Don¡¯t worry about me."

    Stefan gave a slight nod, his attention already drifting back to the papers on the desk. "I¡¯ll see you when you get back. And be careful," he added, almost as an afterthought.

    Ruby smiled, though it felt more like a reflex than anything genuine. "I will," she said softly. "I¡¯ll send your valet over on my way out, to help you prepare."

    Stefan seemed to appreciate the gesture, though his expression remained unreadable. "Thanks, babe. I appreciate it."

    With that, Ruby turned and left the study, the heavy feeling in her chest only growing as she walked down the hallway.

    She quickly nced back at the study door before heading toward the front door. The lie she had just told Stefan hung in the air, a weight she couldn¡¯t shake. How long could she keep pretending? How much longer could she wear this mask before everything copsed around her?

    As she walked to the door, the weight on her shoulders didn¡¯t feel as heavy, not for a moment. Rayna¡¯s presence in Zeden might just be the distraction Ruby needed ¡ª a brief reprieve from the tension that had been building up ever since she¡¯d taken on Ivy¡¯s identity.

    She had to admit, though, a small part of her wondered if Stefan had suspected anything ¡ª if the questions he asked were anything more than casual curiosity. But she pushed the thought aside for now. Tonight was not about Stefan. It was about a friend, and Ruby needed that normalcy more than anything.

    She stepped out the door, feeling the cool air of the evening as she headed to her car. The evening, with its dinner ns andplicated emotions, still awaited her, but for now, she had a few hours to escape, to breathe, and to pretend that everything was normal.

    As she drove away, her mind still raced with thoughts of the threats, the ckmail, and the lies she was living, but at least for a few hours, she would be someone else. With Rayna, she could be herself again. She could forget about the chaos ¡ª even if just for a little while.

 Chapter 17: Together

    <h4>Chapter 17: Together</h4>

    With that, Ruby turned and left the study, the heavy feeling in her chest only growing as she walked down the hallway.

    She quickly nced back at the study door before heading toward the front door. The lie she had just told Stefan hung in the air, a weight she couldn¡¯t shake. How long could she keep pretending? How much longer could she wear this mask before everything copsed around her?

    As she walked to the door, the weight on her shoulders didn¡¯t feel as heavy, not for a moment. Rayna¡¯s presence in Zeden might just be the distraction Ruby needed ¡ª a brief reprieve from the tension that had been building up ever since she¡¯d taken on Ivy¡¯s identity.

    She had to admit, though, a small part of her wondered if Stefan had suspected anything ¡ª if the questions he asked were anything more than casual curiosity. But she pushed the thought aside for now. Tonight was not about Stefan. It was about a friend, and Ruby needed that normalcy more than anything.

    She stepped out the door, feeling the cool air of the evening as she headed to her car. The evening, with its dinner ns andplicated emotions, still awaited her, but for now, she had a few hours to escape, to breathe, and to pretend that everything was normal.

    <subt></subt>

    As she drove away, her mind still raced with thoughts of the threats, the ckmail, and the lies she was living, but at least for a few hours, she would be someone else. With Rayna, she could be herself again. She could forget about the chaos ¡ª even if just for a little while.

    Ruby pulled into the parking lot of the hotel, her nerves a tangled mess of anticipation and relief. She had texted Rayna the details of where to meet, and now she was finally here, ready for the reunion she hadn¡¯t realized she¡¯d needed so badly.

    She parked the car and made her way through the lobby, her heart racing with the thought of seeing her best friend again. It felt like forever since they hadst spoken in person, and yet the connection was still so strong. The weight of everything she was hiding seemed a little lighter when she thought of Rayna ¡ª someone who had always been there for her, no questions asked.

    She reached the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor. The doors slid open and Ruby stepped inside, taking a deep breath as the elevator hummed upwards. She was almost there.

    When she reached the door to Rayna¡¯s room, Ruby¡¯s hand hovered over the handle for just a moment, collecting herself before she knocked softly.

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    "Coming!" came Rayna¡¯s voice from inside, followed by the sound of footsteps. The door swung open, and there stood Rayna ¡ª just as Ruby remembered her, with a wide grin on her face and a glint of excitement in her eyes.

    "Rub!" Rayna eximed, throwing her arms around her in an immediate, tight hug.

    "Oh, Ray!" Ruby called as she let Rayna wrap her hands around her.

    The moment Ruby felt Rayna¡¯s warmth, the floodgates opened. She clung to her friend as if Rayna were the only thing keeping her from falling apart. It wasn¡¯t just the physicalfort ¡ª it was the emotional safety Rayna represented. Ruby needed her like air.

    "Ray... I¡¯ve missed you so much," Ruby whispered, her voice thick with emotion as she squeezed her tighter.

    Rayna pulled back slightly, keeping her hands on Ruby¡¯s shoulders as she studied her face. Her smile faded, and a soft frown formed as she noticed the exhaustion in Ruby¡¯s eyes, the anxiety in the way she held herself.

    "Hey, what¡¯s wrong?" Rayna asked gently. "I know you¡¯ve been quiet, but this doesn¡¯t feel like just a ¡¯quiet¡¯ thing. Is this the reason you didn¡¯te back after the wedding? You look like you¡¯re going through hell, girl! What¡¯s up?"

    Ruby hesitated for a moment, biting her lip, but the weight of everything she¡¯d been holding inside couldn¡¯t be contained anymore. She took a shaky breath, steeling herself to tell Rayna everything.

    "I... Ivy wasn¡¯t the one who got married, Rayna. It was me," Ruby began, her voice barely a whisper.

    "What? What are you talking about? I was only joking when I said that¡ª"

    "I know you were joking but it¡¯s the truth. It wasn¡¯t Ivy who got married but me," Ruby said with a shaky breath and Rayna looked at her confusion evident in her eyes.

    "What do you mean?" she asked and then waited for Ruby to exin.

    Ruby took a deep breath before opening her mouth again. "Ivy... she¡¯s gone. She disappeared, just like that on her wedding day. And I... I had to take her ce."

    Rayna blinked, her face scrunching up in confusion. "What do you mean, take her ce? What happened? If she left, why didn¡¯t they cancel the wedding instead of having you take your sister¡¯s ce? I don¡¯t understand."

    Ruby ran a shaky hand through her hair, pacing slightly as she tried to find the right words. "Ivy was supposed to marry Stefan, but she vanished the day of the wedding. It was... all too sudden, Rayna. No one knew where she was or anything about how she¡¯d been feeling before the wedding. She just left a note and we could all tell she left because of Stefan¡¯s sight. To avoid Stefan getting heartbroken, more than his sight had broken him, his mother, Elizabeth, asked me to step in. When I refused, she offered to pay and also threatened my family. I didn¡¯t have a choice. I... I couldn¡¯t let my family down. Not after everything that happened. So, I pretended to be her."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes widened, shock creeping into her expression. "Wait... you¡¯ve been living as Ivy all this time? Pretending to be her and living as Stefan¡¯s wife?"

    Ruby nodded, the weight of the lie settling heavily on her chest. "Every day for the past three days. And it¡¯s been hell. But that¡¯s not even the worst part. There¡¯s more."

    Rayna stayed silent, waiting for Ruby to continue.

    "Now... someone knows. Someone knows I¡¯m not Ivy," Ruby said, her voice trembling. "They¡¯ve been sending me messages, threatening to expose everything. They¡¯re trying to ckmail me, Rayna."

    Rayna¡¯s face softened with sympathy as she stepped forward and took Ruby¡¯s hands in hers. "Ruby, that¡¯s... that¡¯s horrible. I can¡¯t imagine how terrifying this must be for you. But we¡¯ll figure this out. Together."

    "I¡¯m just tired Ray. I just feel like to run away like Ivy did. To get away from everything that¡¯s going on now. I¡¯m so exhausted," Ruby cried abd Rayna drew her close, enveloping her in a hug.

    "I¡¯m so sorry you have to go through this alone, Rub. Why didn¡¯t you tell me all this while.... Let¡¯s about about that. Do you have any idea who this person could be? Who else knows about this switch?"

    Ruby let out a long breath, feeling a sense of relief just from hearing Rayna¡¯s words. "I don¡¯t have any idea who it might be. And no one else knows about this, Ray. I don¡¯t know what they want. But they¡¯re watching me, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before they do something about it or tell Stefan. If he learns about this then it¡¯s over for my family."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought, her mind clearly working. "Okay... we¡¯re going to get to the bottom of this, Rub. But you¡¯re not doing it alone. I¡¯m staying. I¡¯m not leaving you to face this on your own."

    Ruby¡¯s heart tightened with gratitude. "Ray, you don¡¯t have to do this. You¡¯ve got your own life... your own things to take care of. I don¡¯t want to drag you into this mess."

    Rayna shook her head, her determination clear. "No. I¡¯m staying. I can work remotely, remember? I¡¯m a blogger, so my schedule¡¯s flexible. And if there¡¯s anyone who can help you through this, it¡¯s me." She smiled at Ruby, her expression softening with reassurance. "You don¡¯t have to go through this alone. We¡¯ll figure out who¡¯s behind the ckmail, and we¡¯ll stop them before they cause any trouble."

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    Ruby felt a lump form in her throat as tears threatened to spill, but she held them back, squeezing Rayna¡¯s hands tightly. "Thank you," she whispered. "I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you."

    Rayna gave her a warm smile. "You¡¯re not going to find out. I¡¯ve got your back, Rub. We¡¯ll get through this. Together."

    Ruby took a deep breath, feeling a tiny bit of the weight lift from her shoulders. Having Rayna by her side, especially now, felt like the first real step toward getting through this nightmare.

    "Alright," Ruby said, looking Rayna in the eyes with newfound determination. "Let¡¯s figure this out. Together."

    Though she didn¡¯t know how they¡¯d do it or go about finding the ckmailer, Ruby felt a sense of peace settle over her.

    She wasn¡¯t alone and that brought hope to her.

 Chapter 18: Spy Friend

    <h4>Chapter 18: Spy Friend</h4>

    After a while, Rayna sat on the edge of the hotel bed, her expression unreadable as she stared out at the skyline of Zeden through the tall windows.

    Her mind was reeling from everything Ruby had just told her. A wedding switch, a blind groom, a ckmailer lurking in the shadows ¡ª it sounded like something out of one of her blog¡¯s most dramatic stories. But this wasn¡¯t fiction. This was real. And her best friend was right at the center of it.

    She nced over at Ruby, who sat curled up in the armchair with a nket draped over herp. Her eyes looked heavier now ¡ª not from fatigue alone, but from the sheer weight of the secret she¡¯d been carrying alone for the past three days.

    Rayna had never seen her like this. Not even after her breakup with Jordan two years ago. This was a different kind of tired ¡ª the kind thates from pretending every single moment.

    Rayna¡¯s heart twisted as she watched her friend. Ruby didn¡¯t deserve any of this.

    "I still can¡¯t believe it," Rayna said finally, her voice low. "Three days pretending to be someone else. Pretending to be her. We all know how your sister is. That¡¯s not just exhausting, Rub ¡ª that¡¯s dangerous."

    Ruby gave a weak nod. "I know. I keep asking myself when it¡¯s all going to fall apart. I feel like I¡¯m walking on a tightrope with no safety."

    Rayna pulled her knees up to the bed and hugged them. "And this ckmailer... have they said anything since thest message?"

    Ruby shook her head. "Not yet. But I know they¡¯re watching. It¡¯s not just the messages ¡ª it¡¯s the timing. They knew I was alone when they texted. It¡¯s like they¡¯re waiting for something... I don¡¯t know what."

    She had been thinking about it and she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that the person knew exactly where she was staying. It couldn¡¯t be Eliana since she¡¯d most likely still be driving when she got the message.

    It was just all a mess.

    Rayna frowned, her fingers tightening around the edge of a pillow. "It¡¯s like they want you to panic. Whoever this is, they¡¯re enjoying the control. That¡¯s dangerous, Rub. We need to take this seriously."

    Ruby gave her a tired look. "I am taking it seriously. But what am I supposed to do? I can¡¯t go to the police without exposing everything. And if Stefan finds out... about the deceit... if Elizabeth finds out... about the ckmail my mother and I¡ª" Her voice cracked. "It would ruin everything."

    Rayna¡¯s protective instincts kicked in hard. She had always been the calm one in their friendship ¡ª the nner, the fixer. And now? Now she had to be the shield too.

    "Okay," she said firmly, standing up. "We¡¯re going to figure this out. First, you¡¯re not going to respond to any more messages until we know who¡¯s behind it. Even if he sends you something tempting, like he¡¯s on his way to Stefan or anything. Second, I want to see those texts. I¡¯ll check the metadata, see if anything stands out," she said going to stand in front of Ruby.

    Ruby blinked, confused. "You know how to do that?"

    Rayna shrugged, shing a small grin. "I write true crime blogs for a living, remember? I¡¯ve picked up a few tricks over the years," she said and then winked at her.

    Despite everything, Ruby let out a softugh ¡ª the first realugh Rayna had heard from her since she walked through the door.

    "I¡¯ve missed that," Rayna said, her voice softer now. "Yourugh. Your sarcasm. The way you always eat dessert before dinner."

    Ruby chuckled again. "That hasn¡¯t changed."

    "I couldn¡¯t have known seeing as you¡¯re Ivy now which means you have to do everything as she does," Rayna said with a sigh.

    <subt>free we\bnove(l)</subt>

    "I know but I¡¯m not doing all that. Stefan is blind, remember? He can¡¯t actually see how I eat orugh," she said with a sad smile.

    Rayna sat beside her, gently nudging her shoulder. "I know you said you wanted to run away. But you¡¯re not alone anymore, okay? You¡¯ve got me. And I¡¯m not going anywhere."

    Ruby nodded, tears forming in her eyes again. "I honestly never wanted to pull you into this mess. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t called you since ¡ª after the wedding."

    "I know. But you¡¯re my mess. And I¡¯m yours," Rayna said with a wink, trying to lift the mood. "Besides, I¡¯m staying in Zeden until we sort this out."

    "I already told you, Ray. You don¡¯t have to¡ª"

    "And I also made it clear that I want to. And I¡¯ll do what I can. Maybe even pose as a guest at the mansion, see if I can dig up anything. If someone knows who you are... they must be close. Maybe a maid. A staff member. Someone who saw something they weren¡¯t supposed to."

    Ruby¡¯s eyes widened. "Ray, that¡¯s risky."

    "So is living your sister¡¯s life," she replied. "But you¡¯re doing it anyway."

    Silence stretched between them for a moment, both girls lost in thought. Then Rayna reached for Ruby¡¯s hand.

    "Let¡¯s go through everything. Every detail you remember. Anything that felt off. We¡¯re going to piece this together, Rub. One step at a time."

    Ruby nodded, her heart a little lighter for the first time in days. For the first time since Ivy disappeared, she didn¡¯t feel like she was drowning. She had Rayna. And somehow, that made all the difference.

    Together, they would fight back. And maybe, just maybe, they¡¯d find Ivy too. Ruby thought as she watched Rayna take out herptop.

    Rayna tapped away on herptop, her brows knitted in focus as lines of code and search filters filled her screen. Her phone was beside her, open to the threatening text messages Ruby had received. It wasn¡¯t much to go on ¡ª no number, just a string of unsettling words. Still, she was determined to pull at every thread.

    "Whoever sent this is smart," she muttered. "Masked their IP, blocked metadata, no time stamps. But everyone makes a mistake eventually."

    Ruby sat across from her at the small table in the hotel room, watching her work with a mix of awe and anxiety. "Are you sure it¡¯s safe to poke around like that?"

    "Rx," Rayna said, barely looking up. "I¡¯m not doing anything illegal. Just running it through databases, cross-referencing location pings from the hotel Wi-Fi. If they were nearby when they texted you, I might catch a trail."

    Ruby exhaled slowly. It felt strange ¡ª sitting here with Rayna, whispering about ckmail and sneaking into mansions, like they were in a spy movie. But this was her life now. Her reality. Her burden.

    A knock on the door jolted them both.

    Ruby rushed to check the peephole ¡ª housekeeping.

    "Come backter, please!" she called through the door.

    Rayna smirked. "Paranoid much? We¡¯re in my hotel room, Rub."

    "I don¡¯t care, Ray. I¡¯m sure you would be like this too, if you were pretending to be your twin while the real one vanished into thin air."

    Rayna held up her hands. "Fair. Still, the only thing we know for sure is someone saw something ¡ª someone who knows you¡¯re not Ivy."

    Ruby nodded slowly. "That narrows it down to, like... every maid in the house. Not maids since they can¡¯t exactly differentiate between me and Ivy. Maybe it¡¯s a distant cousin or not. It has to be someone that knows Ivy enough to know the difference between us."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes gleamed. "Then I need to get in. Could be Stefan, you know."

    "What?" Ruby blinked. "Rayna¡ª"

    "I¡¯m serious. It couldn¡¯t be Stefan but honestly, I want to see the ce. Theyout, the staff, the energy. Maybe I¡¯ll recognize someone by being neutral. I could watch everyone and see if there¡¯s anything suspicious. If I stay hidden, it won¡¯t raise any rms."

    "But we have dinner tonight with Elizabeth and my mother. I can¡¯t smuggle you in¡ª"

    Rayna raised a brow. "Can¡¯t or won¡¯t?"

    Ruby groaned. "Ray..."

    "Look, Stefan is blind, right? And the maids will be busy preparing dinner. You said it yourself ¡ª the back door near the garden is barely watched. Just sneak me in before you change, and I¡¯ll stay put in your room."

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    Ruby hesitated. It was risky... but not impossible.

    And the truth was, having Rayna nearby gave her a strange sense of courage.

    "Fine," she muttered. "But you have to staypletely out of sight. If even one person sees you¡ª"

    "I¡¯ll be a shadow. Promise." Rayna grinned, already packing her things.

    Though she would say it out loud now, she was sure Stefan must have something to do with the ckmail. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t say it now, but she¡¯d definitely tell Ruby her mind after she¡¯d pieced everything together.

    She hoped it had nothing to do with Stefan because if it did, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let it pass. She wouldn¡¯t forgive him.

    "What are you thinking about so seriously? C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go," Ruby said, snapping Rayna out of her reverie.

    "Sure," she said, grabbing her bag and following her out.

 Chapter 19: You Are Ivy

    <h4>Chapter 19: You Are Ivy</h4>

    By the time they pulled into the circr driveway of the mansion, the sun was beginning to dip behind the trees, casting golden shadows across thewn.

    Ruby parked around the side, away from the usual staff line of sight. She quickly unlocked the trunk and pulled out a folded shawl, draping it over Rayna¡¯s head.

    "This is ridiculous," Rayna mumbled under the fabric.

    "You¡¯re the one who insisted on sneaking in."

    "I didn¡¯t realize I¡¯d be smuggled like contraband," she said and Ruby giggled, unable to hold it in.

    "You asked for it. Hurry up," Ruby whispered, peeking around the hedges. The staff entrance by the kitchen looked clear.

    They made a dash for it.

    Ruby¡¯s heart pounded with every step, adrenaline tingling in her fingers. One wrong move, one unexpected housekeeper or butler taking out trash, and everything would unravel.

    Though if it happened like that, she¡¯d just have to lie that Rayna was the new maid. She thought and almostughed when she imagined Rayna¡¯s response if she were to tell her anything about what she was thinking.

    But luck ¡ª or sheer desperation ¡ª was on their side. They made it through the door and down the service hallway without incident.

    Ruby led Rayna up the back stairs, avoiding the main hallway where voices echoed faintly. Her mother¡¯s voice was unmistakable ¡ª low, clipped, and likely scolding someone about cutlery arrangements.

    "Your mom sounds fun," Rayna whispered sarcastically.

    "Wee to my world."

    Once inside her bedroom, Ruby locked the door and exhaled. "Now I can breath!"

    Rayna pulled off the shawl and copsed onto the plush chair in the corner. "Well, that was thrilling. Do I get a snack or at least a bottle of water for surviving the infiltration?"

    Ruby rolled her eyes but handed her a chilled bottle from the mini fridge. "Stay put. I¡¯ll check if anyone is near the hallway before I go down. Also, you should know I¡¯m always in Stefan¡¯s room. No one agreed to having me keep my space."

    "Noted. That means I have this room to myself then," she said with a grin.

    Rayna grabbed a notebook and pen from her bag, already drawing a rough sketch of theyout she¡¯d seen ¡ª hallway lengths, entry points, staff routes.

    "While you dine with the your mom and mother inw," she said with a silly grin, "I¡¯ll y detective."

    "Really Ray? Mother inw?" Ruby asked and Rayna giggled.

    "You¡¯re married, aren¡¯t you? Wait, what about sex? Are you supposed to have sex too with him? Isn¡¯t he like supposed to be your brother inw?" Rayna asked with almost an ¡¯eww¡¯ face.

    Ruby paused by the door and gave her a stern look. "How can you be asking me that right now? Gosh!"

    "I¡¯m just asking to know¡ª"

    "I¡¯m leaving. Be careful and make nobody sees you," Ruby said, cutting Rayna off and sheughed.

    "Fine. I¡¯ll drop it. Record your conversations. I need to hear it and also watch the staff to see if there¡¯s any particr one keeping an eye on you," she said, meeting Ruby¡¯s eyes and Ruby nodded.

    As Ruby stepped out to face another round of carefully masked family tension, Rayna sat back in the chair, staring at the notes she¡¯d made. There was something off about all this. Too many convenient silences. Too many things Ivy left behind ¡ª or maybe meant to leave behind.

    Somewhere in this mansion, the truth waited. And she was going to find it.

    The corridor was silent as Ruby stepped out of her room, gently closing the door behind her. The soft click echoed louder than she expected, or maybe it was just the weight of what she was carrying¡ªsecrets, guilt, and the presence of her best friend now hiding behind her bedroom door.

    She took a slow breath, smoothing her dress as she walked down the wide hallway toward the grand staircase. The scent of roasted garlic and herbs wafted from the kitchen, mingling with the delicate aroma of fresh lilies in the vases that lined the walls. Her heels clicked against the polished floor, a steady rhythm that betrayed her unease.

    "Where have you been?" a sharp voice called from behind her and she didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her who it was.

    Ruby turned to find her mother, Regina, stepping out from the small parlor, her expression pinched, her perfectly manicured hands folded tightly over her clutch. "I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you."

    "I¡ªuh¡ªI went to see a friend. I needed to think away from everything for a few minutes."

    Regina narrowed her eyes, then nced toward the top of the stairs. "So you thought it made sense to disappear while your blind husband is upstairs by himself? Ivy, how could you be so careless? What did you need to get away to think about?"

    Ruby felt a jolt of panic re in her chest. "I sent his valet to him," she said quickly. "Martin¡ªhe was there to see to his every need."

    Regina stepped closer, her voice lowering into a whisper as her eyes darted around to ensure no one else was nearby. "That¡¯s not something you should say. Not something Ivy would say. Do you understand?"

    <subt>f.(r)eewe/bnov\ll</subt>

    Ruby stiffened, caught in the invisible grip of her mother¡¯s expectations.

    "If you had truly married that man for love," Regina continued in a hushed but scolding tone, "you would never leave his side. Especially not when he can¡¯t even see the world around him. That¡¯s not the Ivy Stefan knew. The Ivy he fell in love with would have walked him down herself, guided him through every step."

    Though she knew that was a lie, she needed Ruby to be that woman for Stefan so he would be too in love and happy she was being there for him to think about any differences he might be seeing.

    Ruby¡¯s fingers curled slightly into her dress. Her voice was tight. "I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª"

    "You¡¯re lucky it wasn¡¯t Elizabeth who saw this," Regina hissed. "Because if it had been, she would¡¯ve started saying things we both wouldn¡¯t have liked."

    Ruby looked away, guilt prickling hot under her skin.

    "She may be polite to your face," Regina said, her voice softening just slightly, "but she¡¯s watching you, Ivy. All the time. The smallest change in behavior will alert her. So I need you to remember something: you¡¯re not just pretending to be Ivy. You are Ivy. Until this is over."

    Ruby nodded, swallowing past the tightness in her throat. This was all frustrating.

    "Show Stefan love. Let him feel it. That¡¯s what Ivy would¡¯ve done. That¡¯s the only way to keep him from seeing through you," Regina said firmly. Then, with a nce down the hallway, she added, "Go. Check on him. Help him down if he¡¯s ready."

    Ruby turned to leave, but her mother¡¯s hand briefly touched her arm.

    "You¡¯re doing well, darling," Regina added softly, though her tone held more pressure than praise. "Don¡¯t ruin it now."

    Ruby climbed the stairs slowly, every step echoing with her mother¡¯s words.

    "You¡¯re not just pretending to be Ivy. You are Ivy."

    She hated how easily her mother said it. As if it were the most natural thing in the world to rece one daughter with another. As if it didn¡¯t cost Ruby pieces of herself every single day to walk in someone else¡¯s life.

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    Someone who had abandoned everything and left her to clean up the mess. How could Ivy even live with herself?

    She paused outside Stefan¡¯s room, her hand hovering near the door handle.

    There was a brief moment of silence. Then, her fingers curled around the knob and she pushed the door open gently.

    "Stefan?" she called softly.

    She found him seated on the edge of the bed, fully dressed in a navy shirt and dark trousers, his head tilted slightly as if listening for her.

    "Ivy," he said with a small nod. "I thought you weren¡¯ting."

    <subt>fre/ew.ebnovel.c om</subt>

    Her heart twisted at the way he said it¡ªnot using, just... disappointed. Was he no longer doubting or suspicious of her?

    "I¡¯m sorry," she said, walking over. "I didn¡¯t mean to keep you waiting. I thought Martin would help you down."

    "He offered," Stefan said, turning toward her voice. "But I wanted to wait for you. You promised you¡¯d be back early so I figured I wait for my darling wife."

    Ruby froze for a second, then forced a smile as she stepped closer. "That¡¯s sweet of you, Stefan. I¡¯m here now."

    She extended her hand, guiding his fingers into hers. His grip was warm, strong, and somehow trusting in a way that made her chest ache. Perhaps, he had stopped doubting her but what changed?

    He stood slowly, and Ruby instinctively moved to support him. His arm slid around hers as they walked together toward the door.

    "I like walking with you more now," he said suddenly, almost in a whisper.

    She nced at him, her throat tightening, wondering where that wasing from.

    "Before now, you used to say I always walk too fast," he continued with a small chuckle. "But now, now I never feel rushed. You¡¯re patient with me, leading me just how you need me to walk."

 Chapter 20: Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 20: Dinner</h4>

    "Stefan?" she called softly.

    She found him seated on the edge of the bed, fully dressed in a navy shirt and dark trousers, his head tilted slightly as if listening for her.

    "Ivy," he said with a small nod. "I thought you weren¡¯ting."

    Her heart twisted at the way he said it¡ªnot using, just... disappointed. Was he no longer doubting or suspicious of her?

    "I¡¯m sorry," she said, walking over. "I didn¡¯t mean to keep you waiting. I thought Martin would help you down."

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    "He offered," Stefan said, turning toward her voice. "But I wanted to wait for you. You promised you¡¯d be back early so I figured I wait for my darling wife."

    Ruby froze for a second, then forced a smile as she stepped closer. "That¡¯s sweet of you, Stefan. I¡¯m here now."

    She extended her hand, guiding his fingers into hers. His grip was warm, strong, and somehow trusting in a way that made her chest ache. Perhaps, he had stopped doubting her but what changed?

    He stood slowly, and Ruby instinctively moved to support him. His arm slid around hers as they walked together toward the door.

    "I like walking with you more now," he said suddenly, almost in a whisper.

    She nced at him, her throat tightening, wondering where that wasing from.

    "Before now, you used to say I always walk too fast," he continued with a small chuckle. "But now, now I never feel rushed. You¡¯re patient with me, leading me just how you need me to walk."

    Ruby didn¡¯t know what to say. The guilt that had been simmering all evening rose like a tide, and for a second, she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He thinks you¡¯re her. He loves her. And you¡¯re just... a substitute. A substitute to the one his heart knows.

    "Thanks and I¡¯ll try to be more patient with you now," she managed to say.

    As they reached the stairs, she guided him carefully, step by step. With each one, she felt the weight of her deception settle heavier in her chest.

    She wasn¡¯t sure how long she could keep doing this ¡ª pretending, smiling, holding his hand like it was hers to hold. But for now, she had no choice.

    Because if she didn¡¯t y her part perfectly, everything could fall apart and someone, somewhere, was already watching, waiting to expose her.

    Thest few steps felt longer than they should have, each one filled with a mixture of dread and responsibility. Ruby held onto Stefan¡¯s arm carefully, her other hand pressed against the polished mahogany railing. She could already hear faint voices from the drawing room¡ªsoft, elegant, and unmistakably familiar.

    By the time they reached the ground floor, a figure stepped into view.

    Elizabeth.

    She was dressed in a te-gray tailored dress that fit her slender frame perfectly, her dark hair swept into an elegant twist. Her sharp eyes were the first thing Ruby noticed¡ªeyes that always seemed to notice everything without trying. But today, they softened just a little when theynded on Stefan.

    "There you are," Elizabeth said with a calm smile, her heels clicking softly as she walked toward them. "I was beginning to wonder if I¡¯d have toe upstairs myself."

    Ruby returned the smile, subtly tightening her grip on Stefan¡¯s arm. "We were justing down."

    "Good," Elizabeth said, then turned her full attention to her son. "How are you feeling, dear?"

    "I¡¯m alright," Stefan replied. "Just a bit tired."

    "You¡¯ve been through a lot," Elizabeth said, cing a hand briefly on his shoulder. "But it¡¯s good to see you up and dressed. A little dinner will do you some good."

    From the corner of her eye, Ruby noticed Regina emerging from the hallway. She was already wearing a warm smile that seemed crafted for this very moment¡ªpoised, pleasant, a perfect social mask.

    "Elizabeth," Regina greeted smoothly, walking over with arms slightly open. "It¡¯s so lovely to see you."

    "Regina." Elizabeth¡¯s tone was polite, but her embrace was more of a courteous gesture than genuine warmth. Still, they exchanged air kisses, like old acquaintances ying the roles they¡¯d learned long ago.

    "I¡¯m so d you came for dinner," Ruby said quickly, trying to bridge the tension she felt creeping between the two women.

    "I couldn¡¯t possibly miss it when I was the one that initiated it. We¡¯ve not gathered like this since after the wedding," Elizabeth replied, turning to Ruby with a smile that, while kind, held a trace of something unreadable. "You look lovely, dear. That color suits you."

    Ruby smiled, murmuring a soft thank you, even as her nerves danced beneath her skin. Compliments from Elizabeth always feltyered¡ªlike she was evaluating more than just your outfit.

    "Well, I think everything¡¯s ready," Regina chimed in. "Shall we head to the dining room?"

    Stefan turned toward the sound of her voice. "What¡¯s for dinner?"

    "Oh, just a few of your favorites," Regina said lightly. "Roastedmb, mashed potatoes, steamed asparagus¡ªsimple butforting."

    "You know all my favorites?" Stefan asked with a raised brow.

    "How can I? It was what I met the cooks preparing and when I asked, they said Ivy gave the orders," Regina replied, leading the way.

    "That¡¯s so sweet of you, babe," Stefan said with a soft smile

    "Well, I figured you needed a good meal to keep you away from your thoughts," Ruby said remembering how deep in thoughts he¡¯d been before she left.

    Ruby walked beside Stefan, guiding him gently as they followed Regina and Elizabeth through the wide archway and into the dining room.

    The long table had been set elegantly, with white porcin tes trimmed in gold, crystal sses sparkling under the chandelier¡¯s light, and a centerpiece of fresh orchids in soft shades ofvender and cream.

    The maids stood to the side, quietly waiting to serve, their eyes flickering toward the guests as they entered.

    Ruby helped Stefan into his seat at the head of the table while Elizabeth took the spot to his right, and she settled into the chair on his left. Regina sat opposite her, her posture graceful and proud, as if tonight was a disy of everything she¡¯d worked for.

    The clinking of cutlery, the pouring of wine, the low hum of background conversation¡ªit was all smooth, orchestrated, and yet Ruby felt like she was sitting at a table made of ss. One wrong move, one crack, and everything could shatter.

    "How have things been at home?" Elizabeth asked after a few bites, slicing delicately into hermb. "Settling in well, I hope?"

    "Yes, everything¡¯s fine," Ruby answered with a gentle smile, ncing at Stefan. "We¡¯re... adjusting."

    Elizabeth raised a brow slightly, then nodded. "That¡¯s good. Stefan is lucky to have you."

    Ruby met her gaze for a moment, uncertain whether it was praise or a warning.

    "And how are you feeling, Stefan?" Regina asked, lifting her ss.

    "Tired," he admitted honestly. "But I¡¯m d to be here. Ivy tells me Ruby didn¡¯t make it to the wedding, I hope she¡¯s good," he asked changing the subject and Elizabeth nced at Ruby to see that she and her mother were exchanging nces.

    "Yeah. She said she had so much work so she couldn¡¯t make it to the wedding. Though she¡¯d said she¡¯de one of these days," Regina said and Stefan nodded.

    "So, have you been to the doctor¡¯s since then? Is he still saying the same thing?" Regina asked since it was obvious that if they could ever get Ivy toe back then it¡¯d be because of Stefan¡¯s sight.

    "Yeah. Though we¡¯ve not been there but he¡¯s still saying everything would depend on a year from now. That¡¯s when my optic nerves would likely might have healed properly. He says if I¡¯m lucky, my sight could heal with it and return without a surgery," he said and Regina sighed.

    "I¡¯m d we could still be hopeful in all of this," she said and Elizabeth sighed.

    "We¡¯ve all been worried," Elizabeth said softly. "But I have faith you¡¯ll recover fully. You¡¯ve always been stronger than you let on, you know? I know this is just a phase and it¡¯ll definitely pass."

    Ruby watched the way Elizabeth looked at her son¡ªso poised, so controlled, yet with undeniable affection hidden just beneath the surface. It was aplicated love, but it was there.

    As dinner went on, the conversation shifted to lighter topics¡ªbusiness rumors, charity gs, the uing spring auction. Ruby contributed where she could, careful with her words, always thinking two steps ahead. She could feel Elizabeth¡¯s gaze now and then, like a breeze brushing over her neck¡ªsoft, but alert.

    At one point, Stefan¡¯s hand brushed hers beneath the table, a quiet gesture, grounding her. She looked at him, and he gave her a faint smile.

    <subt></subt>

    "Ivy," he said gently, "can you remind me of theyout of the garden? I want to sit out there sometime this week."

    Ruby¡¯s mind raced, trying to recall the details Ivy might have mentioned. She painted a picture quickly, describing the stone path, the rose bushes by the fountain, the small bench under the pear tree.

    He nodded as she spoke, as if remembering it all just from her words. "I missed that ce," he murmured.

 Chapter 21: Iéˆ¥æª’l Try

    <h4>Chapter 21: I¡¯ll Try</h4>

    Ruby¡¯s mind raced, trying to recall the details Ivy might have mentioned. She painted a picture quickly, describing the stone path, the rose bushes by the fountain, the small bench under the pear tree.

    He nodded as she spoke, as if remembering it all just from her words. "I missed that ce," he murmured.

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    Regina gave her a brief, approving smile.

    Elizabeth said nothing but watched Ruby closely¡ªthoughtfully.

    After that, dinner flowed smoothly¡ªalmost too smoothly. Every word, every gesture, felt like a scene in a carefully choreographed y. Ruby sat at the table with the grace of a trained performer, and beside her, Stefan remainedposed, but Ruby could sense he was still searching¡ªfor clues, for truth or maybe she was just being paranoid and he was just being his usual self.

    He wasn¡¯t outright suspicious, not yet, but something in his subtle pauses, in the way his hand tightened ever so slightly around his cutlery, told her he wasn¡¯t entirely convinced either¡ªthat was what her head was telling her but her mind was saying something else. He was troubled by something he wasn¡¯t sharing.

    Just then, Elizabeth set down her ss of wine and turned to Ruby with a calm smile. Her tone was light, casual, almost as if thepliment came to her naturally¡ªbut Ruby knew it was calcted.

    "I heard from Oliver that you stepped in at thepany today."

    Ruby paused, surprised. "Oh... that was nothing of importance."

    Elizabeth nodded with a thoughtful hum. "And who says it isn¡¯t? He said you spoke with confidence. Said you corrected the board¡¯s assumptions about Stefan¡¯s capacity to lead. That takes courage. how did you feel when she took charge, Stef?"

    Stefan shifted slightly beside her, his brows pulling together into a smile as he recalled that moment.

    "I have to say I was the most happiest and most proudest to have my wife beside me. I¡¯m d she was there," he said proudly and Ruby turned to look at him.

    <subt>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</subt>

    Her heart skipped when she saw the raw affection in his eyes. Though she knew he couldn¡¯t see her, the love in his eyes weren¡¯t lying. What she saw was true and genuine. Too bad Ivy wasn¡¯t here or was it towards her? After all, she had been the one with him at the conference hall, not Ivy.

    Ruby shook her head when she realized what she was thinking. It was just three days so how could she be thinking that? She mused and then cleared her throat.

    "I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯d feel that way. I just knew I had to step in. I couldn¡¯t just sit there while they treated you like you were less capable because of your sight. You¡¯ve worked hard for everything you¡¯ve built. If they can¡¯t see that, I will."

    Silence fell over the table for a heartbeat. And then Elizabeth spoke again, her tone firm, approving. "That¡¯s the kind of woman I always hoped Stefan would end up with. Someone who doesn¡¯t shrink when things get difficult."

    Stefan¡¯s expression changed¡ªhe didn¡¯t smile, but the tension in his jaw softened slightly. His thumb brushed across Ruby¡¯s hand under the table. A silent acknowledgment.

    Elizabeth looked at him now. "You made the right choice, Stefan. I know you were unsure for a while... but I¡¯m d you followed through."

    "I... I am too," he said softly, as if testing the words in his mouth. "It hasn¡¯t been easy. But Ivy¡¯s different now and I think I like her better this way."

    Ruby looked down at her te, heart pounding. That was the point, wasn¡¯t it? Ivy was different now¡ªbecause she wasn¡¯t Ivy at all. But in this moment, that didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was that Stefan was beginning to believe and he liked her version. What did that even mean?

    Across the table, Regina¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. She raised her ss slightly toward Ruby, who returned a faint smile, hiding the swirl of anxiety threatening to burst.

    After dessert, the tes were cleared, and the maids began quietly wrapping up service. Regina patted her lips gently with her napkin and stood, smoothing the fabric of her gown.

    "I think we¡¯ve all had our fill," she said with a pleasant sigh. "This dinner was just what we needed."

    Ruby nodded and rose to her feet. "I¡¯m going to take Stefan upstairs. I¡¯ll be back to see you both out."

    "You¡¯re sweet," Regina said, and Elizabeth offered a brief smile.

    Ruby helped Stefan up, his hand settling over hers easily now. Their steps were measured, quiet as they left the dining room and made their way through the hall. The moment they reached the stairs, Stefan murmured, "I really meant what I said. What you did at thepany was remarkable, makes me think I could leave thepany under your hands."

    "Don¡¯t say that. You do a better job and we both know it," Ruby answered quietly. "Today, I just sort of felt I couldn¡¯t sit back. I know you didn¡¯t ask me to, but I couldn¡¯t stay silent."

    "I didn¡¯t think you would," he said after a pause. "You surprised me today... in a good way. Just be this way with me always, okay?"

    "I got you," she said and he raised a brow.

    "Got me?" he asked since he¡¯d been expecting a normal okay from her.

    "Yeah. My way of saying, Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say," she said and he chuckled.

    "Alright."

    Ruby nced at him, her throat tightening. Don¡¯t let that trust go to waste, she reminded herself.

    When they reached his room, she helped him ease into bed, fluffing his pillows and pulling the nkets over him gently.

    "You¡¯re not staying?" he asked, his voice softer now.

    "I¡¯ll be right back," she whispered. "I just want to walk Mother and your mom out. I¡¯ll freshen up in my room and join you here."

    He nodded, and she looked at him quietly before lowering her lips to his forehead and kissing it, letting her lips linger just a second longer than necessary before quietly slipping out of the room.

    Though she had just done it to seal whatever trust he was beginning to apportion to her, she just couldn¡¯t take the vulnerability in his eyes after the kiss away.

    All this wasn¡¯t fair on him. He didn¡¯t deserve the lie. He didn¡¯t deserve any of this deceit. He didn¡¯t even ask to be blind or to get involved in an ident.

    Should she just damn everything and just be genuine with her emotions with him? She could try to treat him like her husband, and y the real wifely duties to him but only with the idea that everything would end in a year?

    Perhaps that would be better. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to feel guilty everyday since she¡¯d at least treat him genuinely. Perhaps that was it. She told herself as she walked out.

    Downstairs, Elizabeth and Regina were waiting near the grand doors, coats in hand and shoes clicking lightly against the marble floor.

    Regina looked up as Ruby approached. "That was brilliant," she whispered with a proud smile. "Absolutely brilliant."

    Elizabeth gave a rare nod of approval. "He¡¯s beginning to believe. But don¡¯t let your guard down. He¡¯s smart. If anything feels off, he¡¯ll notice."

    Ruby exhaled, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "It¡¯s not easy... being someone I¡¯m not."

    "It was never going to be," Elizabeth said coolly. "But you¡¯ve managed better than we could have hoped. Just treat him better, the way you would a lover. Only difference is, you¡¯d have to break up in a year so put that at the back of your mind."

    Regina stepped forward, cing a gentle hand on Ruby¡¯s arm. "Yes, I agree with Elizabeth. Now that he¡¯s starting to trust you, this is the time to show him love. Real affection. Even if it¡¯s ufortable. You need to erase the remaining doubt, not by words but by your affection and actions."

    Ruby looked between them, her heart heavy. "And what if I slip? What if he sees something I miss or what if I show him too much love than Ivy did?"

    "Then you cover it up with care," Elizabeth said. "You distract him with tenderness. That¡¯s how people fall in love... even with strangers. Besides, he¡¯d only be happy if you show him more love, not suspect you."

    Ruby swallowed hard. This wasn¡¯t just a performance anymore¡ªit was bing real. Stefan was beginning to trust her. And that trust... terrified her.

    <subt>fre.ewebnov el</subt>

    "I¡¯ll try," she whispered.

    "You¡¯re doing more than trying," Regina said gently. "You¡¯re surviving. And one day, this will all be behind us."

    Ruby nodded, her voice caught in her throat. As the door opened and the night breeze whispered in, she watched the two women disappear into the dark, leaving her alone in the vast, silent foyer.

    But upstairs, in the room where Stefan waited, the real challenge was just beginning.

    Though she had told herself she would be genuine with her feelings for him since he deserved a genuine heart, how was she going to go about it?

    Doing all of that was at her own risk and what would happen if her sister ever returned? Would she be willing to leave Stefan vulnerable and aline with her knowing she could leave him at will?

 Chapter 22: Fuck You

    <h4>Chapter 22: Fuck You</h4>

    Downstairs, Elizabeth and Regina were waiting near the grand doors, coats in hand and shoes clicking lightly against the marble floor.

    Regina looked up as Ruby approached. "That was brilliant," she whispered with a proud smile. "Absolutely brilliant."

    Elizabeth gave a rare nod of approval. "He¡¯s beginning to believe. But don¡¯t let your guard down. He¡¯s smart. If anything feels off, he¡¯ll notice."

    Ruby exhaled, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "It¡¯s not easy... being someone I¡¯m not."

    "It was never going to be," Elizabeth said coolly. "But you¡¯ve managed better than we could have hoped. Just treat him better, the way you would a lover. Only difference is, you¡¯d have to break up in a year so put that at the back of your mind."

    Regina stepped forward, cing a gentle hand on Ruby¡¯s arm. "Yes, I agree with Elizabeth. Now that he¡¯s starting to trust you, this is the time to show him love. Real affection. Even if it¡¯s ufortable. You need to erase the remaining doubt, not by words but by your affection and actions."

    Ruby looked between them, her heart heavy. "And what if I slip? What if he sees something I miss or what if I show him too much love than Ivy did?"

    "Then you cover it up with care," Elizabeth said. "You distract him with tenderness. That¡¯s how people fall in love... even with strangers. Besides, he¡¯d only be happy if you show him more love, not suspect you."

    Ruby swallowed hard. This wasn¡¯t just a performance anymore¡ªit was bing real. Stefan was beginning to trust her. And that trust... terrified her.

    "I¡¯ll try," she whispered.

    "You¡¯re doing more than trying," Regina said gently. "You¡¯re surviving. And one day, this will all be behind us."

    Ruby nodded, her voice caught in her throat. As the door opened and the night breeze whispered in, she watched the two women disappear into the dark, leaving her alone in the vast, silent foyer.

    But upstairs, in the room where Stefan waited, the real challenge was just beginning.

    Though she had told herself she would be genuine with her feelings for him since he deserved a genuine heart, how was she going to go about it?

    Doing all of that was at her own risk and what would happen if her sister ever returned? Would she be willing to leave Stefan vulnerable and aline with her knowing she could leave him at will?

    The house had grown quiet. Dinner had ended, the guests had left, and Stefan was resting peacefully in his room¡ªtrusting her, believing in her. Ruby had dimmed the lights in the hallway, her steps soft as she carried a covered tray down the back corridor toward her quarters where Rayna was staying hidden.

    She gave a light knock, then opened the door.

    Rayna sat cross-legged on the bed, flipping through her notebook. Her eyes brightened at the sight of Ruby.

    "Took you long enough," she teased, setting the notebook aside.

    Ruby rolled her eyes and stepped in, setting the tray on the nightstand. "You¡¯re lucky I even snuck you food. One of the maids almost saw me."

    Rayna chuckled as she lifted the lid, revealing roasted chicken, mashed potatoes, and vegetables. "I knew being best friends with you had perks."

    Ruby plopped into the chair near the window, resting her head against the frame. "You have no idea how much acting I had to do tonight."

    Rayna arched a brow, fork already halfway to her mouth. "That good, huh?"

    Ruby sighed. "Elizabeth praised me in front of Stefan. Talked about how I stood up for him at thepany and I said I couldn¡¯t just sit there while people questioned his ability because of his blindness. He actually believed me."

    Rayna blinked. "You said all that? Where¡¯s your phone? Did you record? I need to hear everything," Rayna said and Ruby giggled before giving Rayna her phone to listen to the record.

    "You said all that in front of him? Aren¡¯t you scared he might fall for this you or that you might fall for him?" she asked and Ruby shook her head.

    "I don¡¯t know. I just know that I meant it," Ruby whispered, almost to herself. "It wasn¡¯t just acting."

    Rayna gave her a look, but didn¡¯t press. "So he¡¯s buying the whole ¡¯Ivy¡¯ thing?"

    "He¡¯s beginning to trust me," Ruby said, her fingers tightening around the edge of the windowsill. "And that scares me."

    Rayna studied her for a beat. Then, with a mischievous grin, she said, "Okay but... what if he¡¯s just pretending to believe you? What if Stefan suspects you¡¯re not Ivy and he¡¯s testing you?"

    Ruby¡¯s eyes snapped to her, rm shing across her face. "Don¡¯t say that."

    Rayna shrugged yfully. "I mean, think about it. You show up all weird, flustered, acting different, and I bet you¡¯ve not had sex with him. Ivy would have happily done that by now. He¡¯s blind, not stupid, Rub. What if this is all a setup? What if he¡¯s waiting for you to slip?"

    <subt>fre(e)webnove.l.c.om</subt>

    Ruby opened her mouth to respond, ready tough it off, but then paused. The idea twisted ufortably in her gut.

    "No way," Ruby muttered. "He wouldn¡¯t. He¡¯s been¡ª" She stopped herself.

    Could Stefan be pretending too? He was the only one that knew about this new her. He¡¯s been the one most suspicious. Could he have hired someone to test her just to be sure she¡¯s his Ivy?

    If it was him, why would he go to that extent? Was it because he was scared of what might have happened to his real Ivy or because he was scared of what this substitute wife might want from him?

    He couldn¡¯t be doing that. If it were him, then why was he acting as though he believed her now? Was it what she said to him at the wine cer or because his mother¡¯s presence convinced him?

    Rayna leaned back, still chewing and then looked at Ruby and shrugged. "You said it yourself. He¡¯s observant. And he¡¯s not someone who likes being lied to. Maybe he¡¯s giving you enough rope to hang yourself."

    Ruby¡¯s stomach churned. "You¡¯re evil."

    "I¡¯m realistic."

    The room went quiet for a moment, the tension between them now thicker than the air.

    Rayna set her fork down and sat forward, suddenly serious. "Have you heard anything else from the ckmailer?"

    Ruby shook her head slowly. "Nothing since thest message. Just that threat."

    Rayna¡¯s expression turned sharp. "Text him back now."

    "What?" Ruby asked in rm and Rayna nodded.

    "Tell him to get the hell out of your life. Tell him you¡¯re done ying games and if he texts you again, you¡¯ll involve your husband and make sure he¡¯s caught. You can tell him you have nothing to hide so you have nothing to fear and he could go to your husband for all you care. In in terms, tell him to go fuck himself."

    Ruby blinked. "That¡¯s... that¡¯s crazy. What if he really does retaliates?"

    "Or what if he¡¯s bluffing?" Rayna leaned forward. "He hasn¡¯t sent anything since. Maybe he¡¯s just trying to scare you. Show some backbone, Ruby. Push back. What¡¯s the worst that can happen? He already thinks he has control over you. Flip the script. I bet if it¡¯s really Stefan, he¡¯d stop when you show you don¡¯t care what your ckmailer thinks and that if truly you weren¡¯t his wife, you¡¯d asked what the person wanted."

    Ruby hesitated. Her heart pounded. "What if it¡¯s not Stefan? What if this person really speaks up?"

    "You have your mother inw to back up your ims. Besides, the person doesn¡¯t have evidence and there¡¯s no way Stefan would ask to see ¡¯your twin¡¯ just to prove a point."

    "This feels reckless."

    "It feels necessary," Rayna countered.

    With trembling fingers, Ruby took her phone from Rayna. She opened the anonymous chat thread, stared at it for a long moment, then began to type:

    "Stay the hell out of my life. You know nothing. If you ever text me again, I¡¯ll get my husband involved and make sure you¡¯re caught. This is your final warning. And you should know I have nothing to worry about so you can spill whatever trash you have in your mouth, fool."

    She stared at the message, hesitating for just one second more before hitting send.

    The message was delivered. The typing indicator blinked for a few seconds.

    Then a single response came through:

    "Fuck you."

    Nothing else. No threats. No taunts. Just two words, sharp and vicious.

    Ruby stared at the screen, breath caught in her throat.

    Rayna leaned over and read it. "Well. That¡¯s not creepy at all."

    "He didn¡¯t deny it," Ruby whispered.

    "Yeah," Rayna said slowly. "But he also didn¡¯t say anything else. That might mean he¡¯s rattled. You just showed him you¡¯re not the scared little puppet he thought you were."

    Ruby leaned back in the chair, feeling a cold chill run down her spine. "Or I just pissed him off."

    Rayna gave a half-smile. "Same difference."

    They sat in silence for a while, the tray now mostly empty between them.

    "I¡¯m scared, Rayna," Ruby admitted softly.

    "I know," Rayna said. "But you¡¯re doing good. And I¡¯m not going anywhere."

    Ruby nodded, her eyes falling once more to the phone.

    She didn¡¯t know who the ckmailer was. Or if Stefan truly trusted her or was the one behind the stunt. But one thing was clear:

    The game was far from over because now, she¡¯d do all she can to get the answer from Stefan.

 Chapter 23: Iéˆ¥æªe Got My Answers

    <h4>Chapter 23: I¡¯ve Got My Answers</h4>

    With trembling fingers, Ruby took her phone from Rayna. She opened the anonymous chat thread, stared at it for a long moment, then began to type:

    "Stay the hell out of my life. You know nothing. If you ever text me again, I¡¯ll get my husband involved and make sure you¡¯re caught. This is your final warning. And you should know I have nothing to worry about so you can spill whatever trash you have in your mouth, fool."

    She stared at the message, hesitating for just one second more before hitting send.

    The message was delivered. The typing indicator blinked for a few seconds.

    Then a single response came through:

    "Fuck you."

    Nothing else. No threats. No taunts. Just two words, sharp and vicious.

    Ruby stared at the screen, breath caught in her throat.

    Rayna leaned over and read it. "Well. That¡¯s not creepy at all."

    "He didn¡¯t deny it," Ruby whispered.

    "Yeah," Rayna said slowly. "But he also didn¡¯t say anything else. That might mean he¡¯s rattled. You just showed him you¡¯re not the scared little puppet he thought you were."

    Ruby leaned back in the chair, feeling a cold chill run down her spine. "Or I just pissed him off."

    Rayna gave a half-smile. "Same difference."

    They sat in silence for a while, the tray now mostly empty between them.

    "I¡¯m scared, Rayna," Ruby admitted softly.

    "I know," Rayna said. "But you¡¯re doing good. And I¡¯m not going anywhere."

    Ruby nodded, her eyes falling once more to the phone.

    She didn¡¯t know who the ckmailer was. Or if Stefan truly trusted her or was the one behind the stunt. But one thing was clear:

    The game was far from over because now, she¡¯d do all she can to get the answer from Stefan.

    Away from there, The room was quiet, steeped in soft golden light from themp on the nightstand. Stefan sat on the edge of the bed, his cane resting against the wall nearby.

    His fingers traced the soft folds of theforter absentmindedly while his ears tuned into every creak of the house. Ruby hadn¡¯t returned yet, and though she¡¯d said she¡¯d be right back, the silence seemed to stretch longer than expected.

    Stefan leaned back slightly, his head resting against the headboard. The evening reyed in his mind¡ªthe conversation in the wine cer, the way Ruby had stepped in at thepany, and the warmth in her touch when she guided him earlier.

    There was a softness in her that hadn¡¯t been there before. Or maybe it had... but buried beneath something colder, more distant.

    That was what unsettled him the most. She feels like a different person.

    He hated the thought, hated himself for even entertaining it. Ivy was his wife. The woman he¡¯d promised to spend his life with. But something had shifted in her¡ªher voice was the same but,l her warmth, the quiet hesitations in her responses, there weren¡¯t there before.

    And that¡¯s why he¡¯d asked Nathan to test her.

    Because if there was even a slight chance that Ivy wasn¡¯t who she imed to be, Stefan needed to know. He couldn¡¯t see her, couldn¡¯t study her expressions or pick up on subtle physical cues. All he had were instincts. And right now, those instincts were at war.

    His phone vibrated once beside him.

    He picked it up, recognizing the vibration pattern. A secure line, encrypted and reserved only for a few people in his life. He swiped to ept the call.

    "Stef?" Nathan called the moment the call connected.

    "Nat," Stefan said calmly.

    "You¡¯re not going to believe this," Nathan¡¯s voice came through, amusement coating his tone.

    Stefan¡¯s spine straightened subtly. "She replied?"

    "Oh, she did more than reply," Nathan said, chuckling. "She told me to, and I quote, ¡¯stay the hell out of her life¡¯ and called me a fool. Then threatened to get her husband involved. Can you believe that? I wonder what she¡¯d think if she found out ¡¯her husband¡¯ was responsible for everything," he said in amusement.

    When Stefan had told him of the n on the morning after his wedding, Nathan had thought it was absurd having to test his wife like that but he had been left with no option but to go ahead.

    Stefan was his best friend after all and he couldn¡¯t have refused him anything.

    There was a beat of silence before Stefan let out a low exhale. His chest tightened, though he wasn¡¯t entirely sure why. Relief? Guilt? Something in between?

    "Then that¡¯s enough," Stefan said quietly. "No more texts. I already got my answer."

    There was a pause on the other end before Nathan responded. "What answer? And why are you convinced now?"

    "She¡¯s Ivy," Stefan replied simply. "I now believe she¡¯s Ivy. But like she said, just... changed and more mature."

    Nathan snorted. "Changed is an understatement. That girl¡¯s got fire. But I gotta admit¡ªjust from the tone in her message, I¡¯d say it¡¯s her too. Only Ivy could cuss someone out that confidently and still sound elegant."

    Stefan smiled faintly. "Exactly," he said wishing he could see her face again, see her smile, get angry over little things and have him take care of it.

    "But wait," Nathan said, curiosity piqued, "why the hell did you even think she wasn¡¯t Ivy in the first ce? Why did you think she¡¯s her twin? Have you ever had an altercation with her twin?"

    Stefan hesitated. He rose slowly from the bed and walked toward the window, fingertips grazing the furniture as he moved. "I don¡¯t know and honestly, I¡¯ve never really had any altercation with her neither have I had the chance to be in herpany," he admitted. "And thinking about why I even did that¡ªit sounds ridiculous now. But then when after our wedding, infact from the church... she was different. She sounded warmer. Kinder. She touched me with more care. Ivy was never cruel but... she wasn¡¯t this soft either. There were days I wasn¡¯t sure if she was with me for love or just fulfilling some duty."

    He turned slightly, facing the faint echo of the hallway outside the room. "But now, sheughs easier. She pauses to listen. She doesn¡¯t sigh when she thinks I can¡¯t hear. I felt like I was talking to someone new."

    Nathan was quiet for a second. "So let me get this straight. Because she started treating you better and is more considerate of your feelings now, you assumed she wasn¡¯t Ivy?"

    Stefan chuckled, rubbing a hand over his face. "It sounds stupid when you say it out loud."

    "No, man, it makes sense. You¡¯re blind. You rely on consistency, patterns, tone shifts. So when those changed, your brain screamed foul y." Nathan¡¯s tone softened. "But have you considered that maybe she just... grew up a little?"

    Stefan thought about it. "I have. I guess I just couldn¡¯t ept that kind of transformation so easily. People don¡¯t change overnight."

    "Maybe not," Nathan replied. "But love does things to people. Pain does too. Maybe she realized how much pain you must be going through right now."

    Stefan leaned against the wall, his thumb running over the edge of his phone. "Maybe."

    Nathan let out a breath. "Has she forgotten anything about you? Any major detail? Something Ivy would¡¯ve never missed? I just want to understand you better."

    "No. She remembers everything," Stefan said, voice quiet. "That¡¯s the thing. Her memory¡¯s sharp. Her routine¡¯s nearly the same. Her scent, the way she walks¡ªthose haven¡¯t changed or so I think."

    "Then quit stressing, bro," Nathan said. "You¡¯re driving yourself mad over something that might just be her heart growing up. It happens."

    There was a silence that stretched long between them before Stefan broke it.

    "Yeah. I guess I know that now. When are youing back?"

    "Two days," Nathan replied. "Flightnds in the afternoon. You want me to stop by first thing?"

    "I¡¯d like that," Stefan said with a smile. "It¡¯ll be good to have you around again."

    "You miss my annoying ass, don¡¯t you?"

    Stefanughed. "Maybe."

    "Don¡¯t worry," Nathan said, teasing. "When I get there, we¡¯ll figure out what to do if she turns out to be an alien shapeshifter. But for now, just let yourself feel, man. You¡¯ve got something real in front of you. Don¡¯t ruin it because you¡¯re scared."

    Stefan ended the call after a few more pleasantries, setting the phone down gently on the nightstand.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    He stood alone in the dimly lit room, the quiet humming in his ears blending with the ticking of the antique clock on the wall. A part of him still held onto the uncertainty, but the bigger part¡ªthe one that felt Ruby¡¯s touch, heard the tremble in her voice when she said his name¡ªthat part wanted to believe.

    Maybe he had tested her.

    But now, he wasn¡¯t sure if he had done it to expose her... or to reassure himself that someone could truly change, and still love him anyway.

    He turned as he heard footsteps in the hallway.

    And for the first time since his ident, he was ready to trust her and be rxed around her again, knowing she wouldn¡¯t leave him in his condition.

 Chapter 24: If This Was Love....

    <h4>Chapter 24: If This Was Love....</h4>

    Nathan let out a breath. "Has she forgotten anything about you? Any major detail? Something Ivy would¡¯ve never missed? I just want to understand you better."

    "No. She remembers everything," Stefan said, voice quiet. "That¡¯s the thing. Her memory¡¯s sharp. Her routine¡¯s nearly the same. Her scent, the way she walks¡ªthose haven¡¯t changed or so I think."

    "Then quit stressing, bro," Nathan said. "You¡¯re driving yourself mad over something that might just be her heart growing up. It happens."

    There was a silence that stretched long between them before Stefan broke it.

    "Yeah. I guess I know that now. When are youing back?"

    "Two days," Nathan replied. "Flightnds in the afternoon. You want me to stop by first thing?"

    "I¡¯d like that," Stefan said with a smile. "It¡¯ll be good to have you around again."

    "You miss my annoying ass, don¡¯t you?"

    Stefanughed. "Maybe."

    "Don¡¯t worry," Nathan said, teasing. "When I get there, we¡¯ll figure out what to do if she turns out to be an alien shapeshifter. But for now, just let yourself feel, man. You¡¯ve got something real in front of you. Don¡¯t ruin it because you¡¯re scared."

    Stefan ended the call after a few more pleasantries, setting the phone down gently on the nightstand.

    He stood alone in the dimly lit room, the quiet humming in his ears blending with the ticking of the antique clock on the wall. A part of him still held onto the uncertainty, but the bigger part¡ªthe one that felt Ruby¡¯s touch, heard the tremble in her voice when she said his name¡ªthat part wanted to believe.

    Maybe he had tested her.

    But now, he wasn¡¯t sure if he had done it to expose her... or to reassure himself that someone could truly change, and still love him anyway.

    He turned as he heard footsteps in the hallway and walked slowly back to the bed.

    And for the first time since his ident, he was ready to trust her and be rxed around her again, knowing she wouldn¡¯t leave him in his condition.

    Ruby quietly closed the door behind her as she slipped out of her room, her heart still pounding from the tense whispers exchanged with Rayna.

    She pressed a hand to her chest, exhaling slowly before making her way back down the hallway.

    She paused outside the bedroom door she now shared with Stefan, taking a second topose herself. The hallway was dim, lit only by the faint nightlight at the corner, casting long shadows across the floor.

    She opened the door softly, expecting to find the room dark, Stefan asleep, since they¡¯d both had a pretty long day.

    But themp was still on and instead of being fast asleep, Stefan was sitting up in bed.

    Her brows lifted slightly in surprise. "You¡¯re still awake?" she asked before she could stop herself and then her eyes narrowed as she thought about what Rayna had said. Could it be? Maybe the person had called him to tell him about her text, perhaps that was why he wasn¡¯t asleep yet after being left for over an hour?

    His head tilted at the sound of her voice. "I was waiting for you," he said and Ruby resisted the urge to snort.

    But then, something in his tone made her pause. It wasn¡¯t demanding or using. Just... gentle. Calm. Was he really waiting for her?

    A flutter stirred in her chest at the thought of it since he had also said he¡¯d been waiting for her when she returned for dinner.

    She looked away, suddenly conscious of how quiet it was. The only sound was the soft ticking of the clock and the faint buzz of the night air slipping through the barely open window.

    "You didn¡¯t have to wait," she said, stepping further into the room. "I wasn¡¯t gone long."

    "I know," Stefan replied. "Still... I didn¡¯t want to fall asleep until I heard youe back."

    Ruby turned away quickly to hide the way her cheeks warmed. She hadn¡¯t expected that. Not from him. She busied herself with smoothing out the edge of the nket on her side of the bed, her thoughts racing.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Stefan had said something that caught her off guard. In the beginning, she¡¯d assumed his charm was simply a mask. But now... she wasn¡¯t so sure.

    She sat on the bed beside him, stealing a nce in his direction. He looked rxed, one arm resting on the pillow behind him, his face tilted slightly toward her.

    Ruby bit her bottom lip.

    Something in her wanted to push, just a little. To know what he really saw when he thought of her¡ªof Ivy.

    "Stefan," she began, her voice soft, tentative. "Can I ask you something?"

    "Of course."

    She hesitated. "Do you... ever feel like I¡¯m not really me? I mean, since after our wedding, you¡¯ve been hinting at that. Do you really think it?"

    He tilted his head. "What do you mean?"

    "I mean..." She turned toward him, her hands fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve. "Like you¡¯d observed, I¡¯ve changed. A lot. Since... the ident. Do you ever wonder if I¡¯m... not the Ivy you remember or want?"

    There was a pause¡ªjust long enough to make her heart beat a little faster.

    "Okay, let me be direct. Do you think I¡¯m Ruby? That I switched ces with my sister or something? ¡¯cause I¡¯m tired of feeling like I¡¯m working on edge around you."

    Stefan¡¯s brow furrowed, and his expression shifted, thoughtful. Ruby held her breath, half cussing herself for losing her cool that way. What if he hadn¡¯t thought in that direction before?

    She shook her head. Atleast then she¡¯d know what he thinks.

    "I did," he admitted quietly.

    Ruby blinked. "You did?" she asked incredulously since that would likely mean he had pulled that stunt.

    "I had my doubts," he continued. "You were different. Softer. Warmer. You listened more. You touched me like... I mattered."

    Her throat tightened as she listened to him talk. If he didn¡¯t feel all of those things with Ivy, then why was he convinced he loved her?

    "But then I realized..." he said, his voice growing gentler, "maybe you didn¡¯t change into someone else. Maybe you just grew into the person you were always meant to be."

    Ruby swallowed hard. She should¡¯ve felt relieved. Or proud. But instead, something tugged painfully at her chest.

    He still thought she was Ivy. Just a better version. Her real self¡ªthe woman sitting next to him now¡ªwas never meant to be seen. Though she loved that he had at least thought she was different, she didn¡¯t exactly know what to make of everything going on. It was just three days yet, everything was beginning to seem like a mess.

    "I see," she murmured, trying to keep her voice steady. "So... do you want me to go back to the way I was before?"

    The question hung in the air between them, fragile and dangerous.

    Stefan didn¡¯t hesitate. "No. Of course not."

    She turned toward him, heart pounding. "I like you better this way," he said quietly.

    Her breath caught. Ruby looked down, her hands gripping the fabric of her nightgown. She couldn¡¯t meet his gaze¡ªnot when her chest felt like it might cave in.

    Does he like me? Or does he like the idea of Ivy bing more like me?

    Her mind spiraled, spinning through thoughts she¡¯d tried to bury. How could something so beautiful feel so painful? She¡¯d spent days trying to be perfect for him, to embody Ivy¡¯s grace while showing kindness that came naturally to her.

    And now he was falling for that version. But it wasn¡¯t Ivy. It was her. Ruby.

    And the deeper they got into this twisted arrangement, the harder it became to pull back. Because Stefan didn¡¯t just make her feel seen¡ªhe made her feel wanted. But it wasn¡¯t really her he wanted... not yet.

    She forced a smile, though her heart ached. "Good," she said softly, barely above a whisper. "I¡¯m d."

    Stefan shifted slightly, reaching out toward her. His hand brushed her arm, trailing gently down until his fingers found hers. He held them loosely.

    "You¡¯ve been through a lot," he said, his voice low. "I can feel it. But whatever changed you... I¡¯m grateful for it. You¡¯re not the same Ivy I knew. But I think I like this version better. I like this you. Please remain this way."

    Ruby looked up at him, at the softness in his features, the sincerity in his words. And her chest twisted even more.

    She wanted to tell him. Wanted to scream the truth. That Ivy was gone. That she, Ruby, was the one sitting beside him. That everything he admired now wasn¡¯t Ivy reformed¡ªit was her heart, her soul.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    But she couldn¡¯t. So instead, she nodded, "I¡¯ll try," she said, blinking back the sting behind her eyes.

    "I¡¯m tired," she whispered.

    "Come here," Stefan said, guiding her gently closer.

    Shey beside him, his arms wrapping around her with a familiarity that felt far too dangerous.

    And as the silence settled once more, Ruby stared at the ceiling, her thoughts churning.

    If this was love... What would happen when he learned the truth? Or when the real Ivy returned?

    As Stefan¡¯s breathing slowed beside her, steady and calm, Rubyy in the stillness, watching shadows dance across the ceiling.

    The quiet should¡¯veforted her, but her thoughts ttered too loudly. She hade here thinking she could pretend her way through this marriage for a year¡ªjust one year¡ªbut she hadn¡¯t counted on falling.

    Not for the man who thought she was someone else. And certainly not for the way he made her feel, like she mattered. Like she belonged.

    But lies, no matter how soft they¡¯re spoken or how gently they¡¯re wrapped in affection, still cut deep when the truth breaks through.

    And someday, it would.

    She turned slightly, eyes fluttering shut as Stefan unconsciously tightened his arm around her in sleep.

    How do I let go of something I was never meant to hold?

 Chapter 25: Risky Game

    <h4>Chapter 25: Risky Game</h4>

    The golden morning light spilled softly across the floor as Ruby stirred beneath the sheets, her head resting near the crook of Stefan¡¯s shoulder.

    For once, there was no urgency in her heart, no dread curling in her stomach. Just a strange kind of peace.

    Stefan¡¯s even breathing and the slow rise and fall of his chest were the only sounds filling the room, and for a moment, she simplyy there... breathing it all in.

    The quiet wouldn¡¯tst forever¡ªshe knew that. But for now, it was enough.

    When she shifted to sit up, Stefan stirred beside her. "You¡¯re awake already?" he murmured, voice rough with sleep.

    Ruby turned to look at him, brushing her hair back from her face. "Yeah... been up a little while."

    <subt>free.webn\ove(l)(.)c(o)m</subt>

    "You could¡¯ve stayed," he said, his hand reaching for hers. "It¡¯s early."

    "I know," she smiled gently,cing her fingers with his. "But I was thinking... we should go to the office today. You need to know how things are going around there."

    Stefan¡¯s brow quirked in amusement. "What?" he never would¡¯ve thought Ivy would wake up one day and say they should go to the office.

    "I said¡ª"

    "I heard you the first time, babe," he chuckled, pulling her closer. "It¡¯s just... most newlyweds take the week off after their wedding. You know, enjoy their honeymoon phase. Especially when there was no honeymoon."

    Sheughed softly. "Well, I guess we¡¯re not most newlyweds."

    Stefan shook his head in disbelief, still smiling. "You¡¯re serious? I really want us to stay, baby. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re always the one forcing me to work now."

    Ruby nodded and then giggled. "I am and that¡¯s because work keeps things normal. And right now, I could use a little normal."

    Stefan¡¯s expression softened at her words. He could hear the subtle undercurrent in her tone¡ªthis wasn¡¯t just about a work ethic. This was her trying to hold things together, in his stead. She was really trying to step up and he really admired that.

    "If thedy insists," he said, mock surrender in his voice, "then I guess I¡¯ve got no choice."

    She nudged him gently. "Good. Now get up, Mr. Winters."

    Later that morning, after sharing breakfast¡ªsimple eggs, toast, and fruit¡ªRuby slipped back into her room under the guise of looking for earrings, her real purpose carefully hidden under the napkin in her palm.

    She knocked softly twice against the closet door before easing it open.

    Rayna peeked out with a dramatic sigh. "You know, for a prisoner, I¡¯m not being treated too badly. But a girl could use fresh air."

    Ruby rolled her eyes as she handed her the food. "You¡¯re lucky no one else saw you sneak inst night and no one saw me sneaking food in. What would I have said was my excuse? That I probably didn¡¯t have my fill? Or that Ivy had suddenly be a glutton?"

    Rayna giggled and then grabbed the toast greedily when her eyes fell on it. "Is this strawberry jam? God, you do love me."

    "I¡¯m heading to the office," Ruby said, adjusting her blouse in the mirror.

    Rayna raised an eyebrow. "Already? Girl, you weren¡¯t even supposed to be married yesterday. Now you¡¯re going to work like the perfect little wife? You¡¯re taking this marriage thing a little too seriously. Don¡¯t you think? Besides, I don¡¯t think Ivy would¡¯ve done any of this. You¡¯re the reason he¡¯s suspecting you, Rubs."

    Ruby¡¯s expression sobered, her fingers pausing at the hem of her zer. "I know but it¡¯s what I have to do. Besides, I¡¯m not Ivy. I¡¯m me and I can¡¯t stay, knowing how much he loved his work and not have him do it well just because he¡¯s blind. He needs me."

    Rayna swallowed a bite and studied her friend carefully. "You alright? I mean, with Stefan? Last night you looked like you¡¯d ask him when you left. Did you?"

    "I¡¯m okay." Ruby sat on the edge of the bed. "Actually... I think I¡¯m better now after asking him."

    Rayna raised both brows, surprised. "Oh? Tell me, what did he say? How did it go? Infact, why didn¡¯t you record?" Rayna asked with a mock annoyance, making Rubyugh.

    "Sometimes I wonder if you really care about me or just care for the juicy details you always get from me. Hope you¡¯re not using it in any story¨C"

    "C¡¯mon, Rub. You know I care about you but it¡¯s the juicy details I live for. So? What happened? How did it go?" she asked and Ruby shook her head in amusement.

    "Well, he said he really thought I switched so I figured it was really him¡ªor someone close to him that sent me those texts," Ruby continued. "But after what we talked aboutst night... I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to doubt me again. Not the way he was."

    Rayna stared at her, chewing slowly. "So what, you trust him now? You don¡¯t feel on edge around him anymore?"

    "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s trust or not," Ruby admitted. "But I believe he¡¯s starting to see me... even if he thinks I¡¯m Ivy. He said he likes this version of ¡¯me¡¯ better. So I¡¯ve made up my mind¡ªno more ying pretend. I¡¯ll still be Ivy in name, but from now on, I¡¯m going to be me. He likes it so he¡¯d stop trying to figure me out now."

    Rayna gave a small whistle. "That¡¯s a risky game, Rub."

    "It¡¯s the only one I¡¯ve got," Ruby said, standing up again. "But I need to know¡ªwhen this ends, if it does¡ªat least he fell for the real me."

    Rayna set the tray aside and gave her a firm nod. "You¡¯ve got guts, Rubs. Just promise me you won¡¯t lose yourself."

    <subt>fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m</subt>

    "I won¡¯t," Ruby said, offering her friend a small, tired smile. "That¡¯s the one thing I¡¯m trying to hold on to."

    With that, she grabbed her purse and made her way to the front door, where Stefan was already waiting, cane in one hand, the other reaching out instinctively when he heard her heels approaching.

    "You ready?" he asked.

    "I am," she said, slipping her hand into his.

    And as they walked out together¡ªhusband and wife, partners in a web of truth and lies¡ªRuby whispered to herself,

    Just one day at a time. Before long, a year would pass and everything would be over.

    The ride to the office was quiet butfortable. Ruby sat beside Stefan, her hands folded neatly in herp. She nced at him every now and then, watching the way he held himself¡ªcalm,posed, confident even without his sight.

    There was something strong about him, something that made her feel oddly safe.

    She had made up her mind this morning. No more pretending to be someone she wasn¡¯t. If she had to live in Ivy¡¯s ce, then at least she would bring herself into the role. Her voice. Her decisions. Her way of being. Though she¡¯d love him the way her mother had suggested.

    The car came to a stop in front of the towering ss building of Winters Corp. Ruby stepped out first and walked around to Stefan¡¯s side, helping him out.

    The warm morning breeze caught in her hair as they approached the entrance. Just before the ss doors could open, they swung wide, and two people stepped out¡ªOliver and Naomi.

    "Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Winters," Oliver greeted with a polite smile. Naomi followed suit, her eyes flickering between the two of them with curiosity.

    Ruby gave a friendly smile. "Morning, Oliver. Naomi."

    "Let me help you, sir," Oliver offered, already moving forward to assist Stefan.

    <subt></subt>

    But Ruby gently stepped in between them. "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve got him," Ruby said and Stefan smiled inwardly, his mind registering the words again.

    Oliver blinked, slightly surprised, but he stepped back, nodding. Naomi raised her eyebrows and exchanged a look with Oliver. Ruby didn¡¯t miss it. It was subtle, but it was there¡ªa silent "what¡¯s going on with her?" but she didn¡¯t care.

    Once inside, Ruby walked Stefan straight to his office, guiding him to his chair with ease. She¡¯d learned quickly. It surprised her, how natural it felt as though she was made just to help him.

    "Naomi," Ruby said, turning to the secretary who was waiting at the door, "please bring in our coffee."

    "Same preference, ma¡¯am?" Naomi asked, her tone careful since thest thing she wanted was to get on ¡¯Ivy¡¯s¡¯ neck.

    Ruby hesitated for a second, then nodded. "Yes, please."

    Naomi nodded and disappeared with a polite smile. But the moment she stepped out into the hallway, Oliver was already waiting nearby, leaning against the wall like he had expected her.

    No matter how hard he tried to dismiss it, he couldn¡¯t. He¡¯d noticed it from yesterday but he also needed to sure he wasn¡¯t the only one worried about it.

    "She seems different, doesn¡¯t she?" he said, looking toward the office door to be sure Stefan or ¡¯Ivy¡¯ wouldn¡¯t hear.

 Chapter 26: Learning You

    <h4>Chapter 26: Learning You</h4>

    Naomi scoffed. "You¡¯re telling me. I never thought I¡¯d see the day she¡¯d ask for coffee herself or be so polite about it. Usually, she acts like people should worship the ground she walks on."

    Oliver chuckled. "Maybe the marriage fixed something or perhaps, the ident. I never would¡¯ve thought."

    Naomi frowned. "Me too. I guess that¡¯s why Stefan was asking strange questions yesterday."

    Oliver¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued. He started walking with her toward the break room. "What questions?"

    Naomi gave a quick nce around, then lowered her voice. "He asked if the woman with him yesterday was really Ivy. Can you imagine that?"

    Oliver let out a lowugh. "Seriously? Could it be that bad?"

    Naomi nodded. "Dead serious. I was as surprised as you are now."

    "Well," Oliver smirked, "whoever she is, I hope she keeps it up. It¡¯s nice not having to walk on eggshells around here. If she¡¯s going to being to the office often as I think she is, we could all use a calmer version of Ivy."

    Naomi rolled her eyes. "Tell me about it. I hope she doesn¡¯t change back to that Ivy."

    They grabbed the coffee and headed back. When they returned, Oliver veered off into his own office while Naomi knocked softly and entered with a tray.

    Ruby was flipping through a thin file when she looked up. "Thanks, Naomi. You can read out the schedule."

    <subt>fr.e ewe.bno.vel </subt>

    Naomi ced the tray down, then took out her notepad. "There¡¯s not much for today, since we assumed Mr. Winters would be away. Just a call with the Tokyo branch at 3 PM and two proposals needing review and signature."

    As she spoke, Ruby took a sip of her coffee... and almost choked. The taste was overwhelmingly sweet. She swallowed hard and smiled through the moment, even though her tongue was practically coated in sugar.

    She¡¯d almost forgotten how much Ivy loved really sweet things.

    Naomi didn¡¯t seem to notice and continued reading. Once she was done, she ced two folders in front of Stefan and stepped back.

    Ruby cleared her throat gently. "Naomi... next time, please, remember not to add so much sugar and cream."

    Naomi blinked. "Oh, was it bad? I¡¯m so sorry. I thought I made it exactly the way you like it."

    Ruby hesitated for a beat. "It¡¯s fine. Just... that I don¡¯t like that much sugar anymore."

    Naomi tilted her head but didn¡¯t press. "Alright. I¡¯ll remember that." With that, she gave a nod and left the room.

    As soon as the door shut, Stefan turned slightly toward Ruby. "You don¡¯t like sugar now?"

    She bit her lip and gave him a weak smile. "Not really."

    "Why? But you like sugar and even more when you¡¯re on your period," he said casually, reaching for one of the folders.

    Ruby¡¯s heart jumped. Oh no. She had forgotten all about that lie. She¡¯d only said it to avoid sleeping with him on their wedding night. It had already been four days since then.

    Four days...

    "I guess I don¡¯t crave it this time," she mumbled, trying to act cool, but her mind was racing.

    How long could she keep this up? Sooner orter, he¡¯d expect... well, something.

    She cleared her throat and quickly changed the subject. "Anyway, I¡¯ll help you read out the proposals. You can tell me what to note and what to change, then I¡¯ll guide you to sign."

    "Or," Stefan said with a grin, "I could teach you how to sign them. That way, you¡¯ll learn something new and take care of them without needing me to."

    Ruby raised an eyebrow. "Well, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary."

    "Alright. Suit yourself," he said, leaning back slightly as she opened the first folder.

    And so, their day began. Side by side. A strange partnership that wasn¡¯t quite fake but wasn¡¯t fully real either. Every moment was a quiet game of bnce¡ªof secrets, of slowly building trust, and of two people who weren¡¯t sure where this was going, only that they were now walking through it together.

    By five-thirty, the office had emptied out except for a fewte workers scattered here and there.

    Ruby nced at Stefan, who looked surprisingly focused for someone who was blind. He listened carefully as she read out the final proposal of the day, nodding every now and then.

    She closed the file slowly and ced it in the stack beside her. "That¡¯s thest one."

    "Already?" Stefan leaned back in his chair and stretched his arms. "Feels like we just started."

    Ruby smiled. "That¡¯s because I did most of the talking."

    He chuckled. "I could get used to this."

    There was something warm in the way he said it. Ruby tried to ignore the fluttering in her stomach.

    Stefan gave a small nod, the smile still dancing on his lips. "You did good."

    She chuckled. "Not bad for someone who has no clue about corporate documents, huh?"

    Heughed gently. "You¡¯re learning fast. Or maybe you¡¯re just better at this than you let on."

    Ruby stood up, brushing down the simple ck dress she¡¯d worn. "Come on," she said, walking around the desk to help him up. "Let¡¯s go grab dinner. I¡¯m not in the mood to eat at home."

    Stefan raised a brow. "Eating out? You¡¯re full of surprises today."

    She smiled, linking her arm with his. "Maybe I am."

    As they walked out of the building, staff who were still in the building bowed their heads respectfully. Ruby returned their greetings without hesitation. Her tone was warm, her smile soft. It wasn¡¯t hard to act this way. In fact, it felt... natural.

    They reached the car and got in. Ruby gave the driver directions to a quiet restaurant she¡¯d seen once before. "They have a rooftop view," she told Stefan. "It¡¯s peaceful."

    "You sound like you¡¯ve been nning this."

    "Not exactly. Just hadn¡¯t had the time to go there."

    Stefan tilted his head. "Is that what this is? Taking me for a sightseeing?"

    Ruby giggled. "Call it whatever it is baby. To me, we¡¯re going on a dinner date even though we¡¯re in work clothes," she said and Stefan smiled.

    She watched him and her heart skipped a beat. The reason for it was totally unknown to her. Was it the smile or how his eye crinkled at the corners indicating the smile was genuine?

    She thought and then turned to the window and watched the lights of the city flicker by. Though she was feeling funny, the quiet between them wasn¡¯t ufortable. In fact, it wasforting.

    The restaurant was quiet, just as she hoped. The rooftop had a view that stretched across the skyline, city lights twinkling like stars. They were seated at a private corner table, away from other guests.

    The waiter brought out their order¡ªgrilled steak for Stefan, seafood pasta for her. Ruby took her time, watching how Stefan carefully felt his way around the te, cutting with ease.

    She didn¡¯tment on that, instead she thought of something else to talk about. Something they could talk and she¡¯d get to know him more.

    "Tell me about your childhood. Both the memories you¡¯ve told me about and the ones you haven¡¯t," she said and Stefan chuckled before going ahead to indulge her.

    After that, they talked about little things¡ªStefan shared a story about Oliver tripping over a chair during a board meeting and how no one daredugh except Naomi.

    Rubyughed a little too loudly.

    When dinner was done, they made their way back to the car under a sky full of stars. The air was cool. Stefan¡¯s hand brushed hers again, just like earlier, and this time, Ruby let her fingers curl around his.

    Inside the car, silence returned. But it wasn¡¯t empty. It was thick with something Ruby couldn¡¯t exin.

    Stefan turned toward her. "Today was nice."

    "It was," she admitted.

    "I mean it," he said, his voice lower now. "You¡¯ve been...differenttely. In a good way."

    Ruby looked down at her hands.

    "You¡¯ve been patient with me. Kind. Not cold like before," he continued. "It¡¯s like you¡¯re showing me a new version of yourself every day."

    She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she stayed quiet.

    Stefan kept going. "It feels like I¡¯m meeting you again for the first time. Like I¡¯m learning who you are all over. And surprising, I... I like it. I seem to anticipate your next action or words. What you¡¯ll say or do."

    His wordsnded softly, but their weight was heavy. Ruby looked at him, really looked at him. His face was calm, honest, and open.

    Before she could stop it, he leaned closer. Slowly. Giving her time to pull back if she wanted to.

    But she didn¡¯t.

    Their lips met¡ªgently, quietly. It wasn¡¯t just passionate. It was tender. Warm and real.

    When they parted, Ruby sat frozen. Her heart was racing. Her hands were trembling.

    He leaned back, waiting. Not pushing. Just letting the moment sit.

    Ruby stared at the window again, but the view outside was a blur.

    What am I doing? She thought. This isn¡¯t real. This isn¡¯t my life. This isn¡¯t my husband. I¡¯m not supposed to enjoy this.

    And yet, her lips still felt his and her heart still held his words.

    And her chest ached with confusion.

    Was it wrong to feel this? Was it wrong to wish the lie was real?

    Stefan reached for her hand again and held it gently but she didn¡¯t pull away, and that terrified her more than anything.

 Chapter 27: Something Was Off

    <h4>Chapter 27: Something Was Off</h4>

    The next morning, Ruby slowly stirred in bed, hershes fluttering as sunlight slipped through the curtains, casting a soft glow in the room.

    She stretchedzily, expecting the space beside her to be empty or her head on Stefan¡¯s body like it usually was in the morning. But as she turned her head, her breath caught.

    Her head was not on Stefan¡¯s head, neither was the space empty. Stefan was facing her, his eyes fixated on her face like he could see her.

    He wasn¡¯t just staring at her, his face was barely inches away from hers that if she wanted their lips to meet, all she would have to do is just to pucker her lips.

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped several beats, then began pounding loudly in her chest. His stormy gray eyes were locked on hers, his expression soft but curious¡ªlike he was searching for something.

    Was he... looking at her? Could he see her now? Was that why he was looking into her eyes?

    Her thoughts raced wildly. Could he be seeing me? Did his eyesight return overnight? But... he hasn¡¯t said anything.

    She studied his eyes, trying to read them. But then she realized she¡¯d been staring too long. Way too long. And he still hadn¡¯t said anything. He didn¡¯t seem to notice her silent panic or the fact that her eyes were open.

    He was still blind. But why was he this close to her? How long had he been this way?

    She swallowed her thoughts and cleared her throat lightly. "Good morning," she said, her voiceing out softer than she intended.

    A slow smile tugged at Stefan¡¯s lips. "Good morning. I¡¯ve been wondering when you¡¯d speak. You¡¯ve been awake for some time now."

    Ruby blinked, still unsure. She narrowed her eyes. "Yes, I¡¯ve been quiet because I was wondering why are you so close to my face. It almost looks like you were about to kiss me in my sleep."

    Stefan chuckled¡ªa low, warm sound that settled deep in her stomach. "I won¡¯t even lie. I would very much like that," he said, his voice honest and open.

    Then, he reached out and gently ran his fingers along the side of her face. Ruby froze, her breath catching once more.

    "You¡¯re so beautiful," he murmured, his touch featherlight. "I miss seeing your face, baby. I just wish... I wish I could see your face again. Even just once more. I miss it." He exhaled deeply. "I miss watching your lips move when you talk. I miss being able to do simple things for you, simple things, like getting the car door or any door at all. I miss being able to take you ces, and just... watch you smile."

    Ruby¡¯s throat tightened. There was so much emotion in his voice, it nearly broke her. She reached up and took his hand in hers, resting it against her cheek.

    "You will, love. You¡¯ll do all of that again," she whispered. "But for now, let me love you the way I can. I¡¯ll see for both of us for now and since you¡¯ve been the oneplimenting me since, let me do so now. Let me be the oneplimenting you and telling you how handsome you look, especially today."

    Heughed quietly and finally moved his face away from hers. "Now you want to be the one givingpliments? Not bad at all. I love this side of you," he said with a smile. "Where have you been hiding her all these while?"

    She rolled her eyes yfully. "Maybe I was waiting for the perfect moment."

    Stefan shook his head, amused. "So, you wait until I can¡¯t kiss you at will to show me this new version of you? Now you¡¯ve left me wishing I could kiss you every time you surprise me."

    Ruby let out a softugh, her heart fluttering at his words. "Well... I was saying, I was waiting for when we get married. I just wanted to show you how sweet I can be in marriage..." she said, her voice trailing as her gaze drifted to his lips.

    She couldn¡¯t help the surge of emotion that passed through her and suddenly all she could think about was the kissst night.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she started feeling the tension building inside her and all she could think about was having his lips on hers again.

    Before she could talk herself out of it, she leaned in and kissed him.

    Her lips brushed his gently at first, uncertain, then deepened the kiss without warning. Stefan¡¯s lips responded instantly, his hand moving to cradle the back of her head.

    The kiss turned passionate, full of emotion neither of them had voiced but had clearly been building. Ruby poured everything she couldn¡¯t say into it¡ªthe confusion, the longing, the fear, and maybe... just maybe, the beginnings of love.

    Stefan kissed her like she was the only thing grounding him, like her lips were his anchor to a world he couldn¡¯t see but could still feel. Their breath mingled, and time felt like it had slowed down just for them. Her fingers clutched his shirt as her heart beat wildly against her ribs.

    A moan escaped her lips as her whole body warmed up to the tension. Stefan ran his hand over her body until he found her breast and the he grabbed them gently eliciting another moan from Ruby.

    But just as the sound escaped her lips, her senses returned and she slowly pulled away, not wanting him to think anything was wrong.

    When they finally broke apart, Ruby¡¯s chest rose and fell in sharp breaths. She turned her face slightly, stunned by the intensity of what just happened.

    Why do I feel like this? She asked herself. Am I falling for him? Am I already in love? If she hadn¡¯t stopped now, would they had gone all the way? What if she didn¡¯t moan like Ivy? Or what if the sex isn¡¯t as exciting as when he does it with Ivy? Why was she even thinking that? Why had she poured all her heart into the kiss without even minding their morning breath?

    She shut her eyes for a moment.

    ¡¯No... no, I told myself I¡¯d just be real with him. Maybe that¡¯s why my emotions are acting like this. Maybe it¡¯s just because I¡¯m ying the part well,¡¯ she told herself.

    Still, nothing she told herself stopped the warm flutter in her chest.

    Stefan¡¯s voice broke through her thoughts. "S.... do you... still want to go to the office today?" he asked hesitantly.

    Ruby exhaled shakily and forced a smile. "Of course. We should go get ready."

    She sat up, gently brushing her fingers over her lips as if trying to erase the sensation¡ªor maybe remember it longer. She didn¡¯t know anymore.

    All she knew was that something had shifted.

    And whatever it was, there was no going back.

    Ruby and Stefan quickly prepared and while Stefan was bathing, Ruby was busy picking out her dress and that if Stefan¡¯s.

    Once he was done, he stepped out and Ruby handed him his pants. He sat down to wear it and when he was done, Ruby was left with no option but to help him buckle his belt and knot his tie.

    As she did it, her heart pounded heavily in her chest as various thoughts ran through her mind. Thoughts she shouldn¡¯t be having in the first ce but she couldn¡¯t help it.

    "Are you okay?" Stefan asked when he sensed how it seemed like she was struggling with helping him.

    "I am. Just need to finish up so I can go bath," she said dismissively and Stefan nodded.

    She swallowed, bracing herself as she pushed every thought aside abd once she finished, she rang downstairs and while Stefan waited for his valet to help him down, Ruby went to bathe before going to join him for breakfast.

    After breakfast, Ruby carefully wrapped a few slices of toast, some fruit, and leftover sausages in a napkin, stuffing them into a small covered tray. She nced around the dining room before slowly making her way toward the stairs.

    She hoped no one would notice. Especially not Stefan. He had been escorted by Martin to the room to get a document he had said he wanted to drop off at the office but had been forgetting.

    Just a quick trip. I¡¯ll drop the food off and be back down before anyone wonders where I went, she told herself.

    Though that was the n, she hoped she wouldn¡¯t bepelled to stay there longer than was necessary.

    Her cheek warmed up when she thought about the kiss and she couldn¡¯t help but ask herself whether or not she should tell Rayna about it.

    <subt>free.webn\ove(l)(.)c(o)m</subt>

    What would she say though? Would she chide her or tell her she was falling for Stefan which she knew was probably true. She¡¯d think about what to do or say when she gets to the room.

    As Ruby climbed the stairs with careful, quiet steps, she reached the hallway and turned the corner, only to stop dead in her tracks.

    A maid was standing right in front of the room, holding cleaning supplies and staring at the door like something was off.

 Chapter 28: Iéˆ¥æª“ Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 28: I¡¯m Leaving</h4>

    After breakfast, Ruby carefully wrapped a few slices of toast, some fruit, and leftover sausages in a napkin, stuffing them into a small covered tray. She nced around the dining room before slowly making her way toward the stairs.

    She hoped no one would notice. Especially not Stefan. He had been escorted by Martin to the room to get a document he had said he wanted to drop off at the office but had been forgetting.

    <subt>fr.e ewe.bno.vel </subt>

    Just a quick trip. I¡¯ll drop the food off and be back down before anyone wonders where I went, she told herself.

    Though that was the n, she hoped she wouldn¡¯t bepelled to stay there longer than was necessary.

    Her cheek warmed up when she thought about the kiss and she couldn¡¯t help but ask herself whether or not she should tell Rayna about it.

    What would she say though? Would she chide her or tell her she was falling for Stefan which she knew was probably true. She¡¯d think about what to do or say when she gets to the room.

    As Ruby climbed the stairs with careful, quiet steps, she reached the hallway and turned the corner, only to stop dead in her tracks.

    A maid was standing right in front of the room, holding cleaning supplies and staring at the door like something was off.

    Ruby¡¯s heart jumped into her throat immediately she saw her. What was she doing there? Why was she looking like that? She thought in panic.

    The maid turned slightly and saw Ruby. Her eyes widened when she noticed the tray in Ruby¡¯s hands and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Ruby was taking food to her room when she¡¯d just had food.

    Was somebody in the room? She mused, her brows furrowing in confusion.

    For a second, Ruby almost blurted out an excuse when she saw the confusion on the maid¡¯s face.

    She wanted to say something. Something like I¡¯m taking this upstairs because I didn¡¯t eat to my fill or I liked it so much that I needed to have some more¡ªanything that would exin why she was sneaking food to her room.

    But then she remembered¡ªI¡¯m supposed to be Ivy. She told herself. Ivy wouldn¡¯t exin. She wouldn¡¯t stutter or look guilty or even think about what a maid would think of her. She¡¯d stand tall and act like she owned the ce. She did own the ce, she thought, almost with a chuckle.

    Having thought that, Ruby straightened her shoulders, raised her chin, and looked the maid dead in the eyes, her confidence toppling over.

    "What are you doing standing there?" she asked, her voice firm.

    The maid fumbled, surprised. "I was going to clean the room, ma¡¯am...."

    "So why are you just standing there?" she asked wanting to see if there was really something wrong.

    "I wanted to go in but after unlocking it with the key, it still won¡¯t open. The door seems to be locked from the inside, I don¡¯t know how that is possible," she said in confusion.

    Ruby blinked. Locked from inside? That means Rayna must¡¯ve heard the maiding and locked it. How was she going to do it now?

    Thinking Rayna could do something from inside if she heard her voice, Ruby raised a brow.

    "What do you mean, locked from inside?" Ruby asked, raising her voice a little so Rayna could hear her. "It¡¯s not locked. It can¡¯t be because I¡¯m here so what are you talking about?"

    She moved past the maid, heart pounding so hard she was sure it echoed in the hallway. She turned the doorknob slowly¡ªand to her relief, it opened smoothly.

    The maid who had been wondering why Ruby was shouting even though she was used to ¡¯Ivy¡¯ yelling at her by now, blinked in confusion.

    "I told you," Ruby said, turning back to her with a cool tone. "It wasn¡¯t locked. You must¡¯ve been turning the knob the wrong way."

    The maid opened her mouth as if to argue, but Ruby cut her off.

    "Since I¡¯m here now, there¡¯s no need to clean in here. I¡¯ll let you know when I want the room cleaned. For now, you can go."

    The maid gave a short nod, still looking puzzled. "Yes, ma¡¯am," she said before leaving, wondering why ¡¯Ivy¡¯ seemed to be pretending to be pissed when it was obvious she wasn¡¯t. Was ¡¯Ivy¡¯ hiding something? She wondered.

    Ruby watched her leave, not breathing until the maid had disappeared down the hall. Then she quickly stepped inside and shut the door behind her, locking it.

    She leaned back against the door and let out a deep, shaky breath. "That was close..."

    "Tell me about it," came Rayna¡¯s voice, and Ruby turned toward the bed.

    Rayna stepped out from behind the curtain that separated the sitting area. Her hair was messy, and she was still wearing the oversized t-shirt Ruby had given her to sleep in. She folded her arms across her chest, a small smirk on her face.

    "I thought my heart was going to stop when I heard her voice," Rayna said. "Did you really have to act like the bossdy?"

    Ruby raised an eyebrow. "Did you really have to lock the door?"

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    Rayna shrugged and walked over, flopping down onto the edge of the bed. "I heard someone outside. I panicked and didn¡¯t want anyone finding me in here. Sue me."

    Ruby rolled her eyes and walked over, cing the tray in front of her. "Well, next time, don¡¯t panic. Or we¡¯re both dead."

    Rayna lifted the napkin and peeked under it. "Ooh, toast and sausages? You really know how to spoil a girl in hiding."

    Ruby sat beside her, still breathing a little fast. "We have to be careful. If anyone finds out you¡¯re here...."

    Rayna bit into a piece of toast. "About that, I think it¡¯s time to leave since we¡¯ve already found out who your ckmailer is."

    There was a short silence.

    Then Ruby looked at her friend and spoke quietly. "Leave? Back to Florittle?"

    Rayna looked up. "Nah. I¡¯m thinking of renting a ce here while you do your marriage thing. After that, we could go back together¡ª"

    "No, Ray. You can¡¯t do that," Ruby said, shaking her head and Raynaughed.

    "Why not? It¡¯s not like anything¡¯s going on for me in Florittle except my work which I can actually do anywhere. Let¡¯s be here together. Who knows? I might eventually find my Mr Right, you know?" Rayna said and Ruby shook her head.

    "Let¡¯s talk about thister when I return," Ruby said before walking out the door.

 Chapter 29: Distracting

    <h4>Chapter 29: Distracting</h4>

    Ruby shut the door quietly behind her, taking a steadying breath before heading down the hallway. Her pulse was still a little erratic from the close call with the maid, but she pushed it aside, straightening her shoulders as she slipped back into the persona of Ivy.

    When she reached the living room, Stefan was already waiting. He stood near the archway, his white cane in one hand. Martin was nearby, handing him a file.

    <subt></subt>

    Ruby slowed her steps, clearing her throat softly.

    Stefan¡¯s head turned slightly in her direction. "There you are," he said, his voice calm but curious. "I was wondering what took you so long."

    Ruby walked over to him and ced a light hand on his arm. "I was in my room, eating," she said, not wanting him toter hear it from the maid and start wondering why she was sneaking and eating.

    "Your room? Eating?" Stefan repeated. "You just had breakfast."

    "Yeah. But I was feeling a little hungry again," Ruby said with a slightugh. "I guess breakfast didn¡¯t fill me up like I thought it did."

    There was a pause after she said that.

    Stefan¡¯s brows lifted slightly. "You? Hungry again?" he asked, a faint teasing tone in his voice. "That¡¯s unusual."

    She gave a small shrug, realizing he was listening intently to her tone and breathing. "My period is ending. Maybe it¡¯s that... hormonal cravings or whatever it is. I don¡¯t really know. I just know I wanted more food."

    He nodded slowly, a small smile pulling at his lips. "Well, that exins it. That would¡¯ve been helpful to know before I started wondering if you were hiding something."

    Ruby¡¯s stomach clenched for a moment, but she forced a light chuckle. "What would I possibly be hiding from you?"

    "I don¡¯t know," he replied, adjusting his grip on the cane. "But these days, I seem to be hearing and feeling more than I used to. So don¡¯t get any ideas."

    Ruby swallowed, her smile still in ce as she reached for his free hand. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind."

    Martin handed Stefan his coat. "The car¡¯s ready, sir."

    Ruby helped Stefan into his coat, her fingers lingering for just a second on his shoulder before she stepped back. Together, they walked toward the entrance, Ruby guiding him with gentle touches and soft words.

    As they stepped outside, Ruby nced at him quietly¡ªhis calm,posed presence making her chest tighten unexpectedly.

    One lie after another, and yet... why did she feel like she was the one getting drawn in too deep?

    The car ride to the office had been quietfortable, yet humming with unsaid thoughts. Ruby helped Stefan out of the car, her hand lingering a second longer than needed on his arm.

    As they entered the office, the staff gave their usual nods and respectful greetings. Ruby kept her head high, walking beside Stefan like the poised Ivy everyone thought she was¡ªbut inside, her thoughts swirled.

    When they stepped into Stefan¡¯s private office, he let go of her hand but didn¡¯t step far.

    "Stay," he said simply, and Ruby blinked, confused.

    "Stay?"

    He gave a faint smile. "You don¡¯t have to sit across the desk today. Come sit beside me."

    She hesitated, unsure. "Why?"

    "Because I want to feel you close," he said inly. "Not just hear your voice across the room. That¡¯s allowed, isn¡¯t it?"

    Ruby¡¯s throat tightened. She said nothing, just walked around the desk and took the seat beside him. Their knees brushed under the desk. Neither moved.

    Stefan leaned back in his chair, fingers lightly tapping the wood. "You wore a different cologne today."

    Ruby nced at him. "Is that... a problem? You don¡¯t like it?"

    "No," he said softly. "It¡¯s distracting. But I like it."

    Her breath hitched at his words as various thoughts swirled her mind and thoughts she wasn¡¯t supposed to have clouded her head.

    He reached out slightly, as if trying to locate her hand. Without thinking, she guided his fingers to hers. Their hands fit too easily¡ªlike a secret waiting to be told.

    "I¡¯ve been wondering..." he said, voice low. "If I wasn¡¯t blind, would you still be here?"

    The questionnded like a thunderp. Ruby¡¯s hand twitched in his as she frowned.

    "What kind of question is that?" she whispered, wondering where the question wasing from.

    "A real one." He turned toward her again. "You¡¯ve been patient with me, kind. You help me when you think no one¡¯s watching. You touch me like I matter. But I also know something¡¯s changed. There¡¯s something different in your silence now."

    Ruby stared at him, heart hammering. Her mouth opened, but she didn¡¯t know which version of herself was about to speak¡ªRuby or Ivy.

    "I¡¯m still here," she said atst, "because I want to be."

    The words were true. She could¡¯ve run away like her sister but she didn¡¯t. She was here not exactly because of the money or anything but because she wanted to stay.

    Stefan tilted his head, his voice quiet but heavy.

    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me anymore," he said and Ruby froze, wondering what was wrong with him today.

    "I thought I knew who you were... I loved you already¡ªI did. Buttely, it¡¯s like I¡¯m falling all over again. And it feels different. Deeper. Realer."

    He paused, then added, "Do you know how terrifying that is? Loving someone and then realizing... maybe I never truly did. Not like this."

    Ruby¡¯s breath hitched. His words struck a ce inside her she didn¡¯t know was exposed. He wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªhe was falling in love. But not with Ivy.

    With her. He just said it.

    She swallowed hard, fighting the wave of guilt and longing that rolled through her chest.

    "So tell me," Stefan said softly, turning toward her, "if this version of you is who I¡¯ve been waiting for all along... would she ever be able to remain this way? Even after I get my sight back."

    Ruby couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Stefan¡¯s words lingered between them like smoke¡ªthick, inescapable, and far too dangerous to inhale. Her lips parted, but no sound came out.

    What could she say? That he was right? That the person he was falling for wasn¡¯t Ivy at all¡ªbut her? Or that she wouldn¡¯t leave when she would? Could she promise him now and stay?

    Her heart thudded wildly in her chest, like it was trying to push the words out on its own.

    Just as she opened her mouth to respond¡ªa sharp knock broke through the tension.

    The office door creaked open and Stefan¡¯s secretary walked in, looking very tense.

    "I¡¯m so sorry to interrupt, sir," she said, clutching a tablet. "But we have a situation at the construction site. Another riot just broke out."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened. Ruby saw the subtle change in his posture¡ªthe shift from emotionally exposed man to decisive CEO.

    "Alright," he said, already moving to stand. "Call Oliver. Tell him to get the car ready."

    The secretary nodded and backed out.

    Ruby stood as well, her heart still not recovered. The moment had passed¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t gone. Not by a long shot.

    As Stefan reached for his cane, he turned slightly toward her. "We¡¯ll finish that conversationter."

    It wasn¡¯t a question. It was a promise.

 Chapter 30: Sorry I Failed You

    <h4>Chapter 30: Sorry I Failed You</h4>

    Ruby¡¯s breath hitched. His words struck a ce inside her she didn¡¯t know was exposed. He wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªhe was falling in love. But not with Ivy.

    With her. He just said it.

    She swallowed hard, fighting the wave of guilt and longing that rolled through her chest.

    "So tell me," Stefan said softly, turning toward her, "if this version of you is who I¡¯ve been waiting for all along... would she ever be able to remain this way? Even after I get my sight back."

    Ruby couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Stefan¡¯s words lingered between them like smoke¡ªthick, inescapable, and far too dangerous to inhale. Her lips parted, but no sound came out.

    What could she say? That he was right? That the person he was falling for wasn¡¯t Ivy at all¡ªbut her? Or that she wouldn¡¯t leave when she would? Could she promise him now and stay?

    Her heart thudded wildly in her chest, like it was trying to push the words out on its own.

    Just as she opened her mouth to respond¡ªa sharp knock broke through the tension.

    The office door creaked open and Stefan¡¯s secretary walked in, looking very tense.

    "I¡¯m so sorry to interrupt, sir," she said, clutching a tablet. "But we have a situation at the Westborough construction site. Another riot just broke out."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened. Ruby saw the subtle change in his posture¡ªthe shift from emotionally exposed man to decisive CEO.

    "Alright," he said, already moving to stand. "Call Oliver. Tell him to get the car ready."

    <subt>f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)</subt>

    The secretary nodded and backed out.

    Ruby stood as well, her heart still not recovered. The moment had passed¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t gone. Not by a long shot.

    As Stefan reached for his cane, he turned slightly toward her. "We¡¯ll finish that conversationter."

    <subt>freew\e bnovel</subt>

    It wasn¡¯t a question. It was a promise.

    Ruby sat in the car, staring out the window at the passing city. The tension that had built up inside her during their drive only intensified the longer she thought about Stefan¡¯s words.

    Her chest tightened. Stefan didn¡¯t know that the person he loved was someone pretending to be his wife, Ivy. The woman he was so convinced was the love of his life was actually someone else entirely.

    Though she was beginning to feel bad now, she told herself she was doing it for his good.

    Ruby clenched her fists in herp, trying to push the thoughts aside. Focus, she told herself. There¡¯s a crisis, a real problem that needs to be handled.

    Taking a deep breath, she turned to Stefan, who was seated beside her. His calm demeanor didn¡¯t mirror the storm inside her. "Baby, can you tell me more about what¡¯s happening at the site?"

    His voice was steady, but there was a hint of concern in his tone. "It¡¯s a project leased to an investor for ten years. We¡¯re only two years in, but the issues keep piling up. There are worker riots, safety vitions, and now, we¡¯ve got a serious injury to deal with."

    Naomi, sitting in the front passenger seat, with Oliver who was driving them, turned back to give them more details.

    "The workers went on strike because the investor refused to raise their sries. They¡¯ve been overworked, and the conditions aren¡¯t great. The situation escted into a riot. During the chaos, a worker was injured by the security team and is now in the hospital. Now, the other worker¡¯s are asking that Mr. Sherlock takes responsibility for Mr. Phil, the injured worker."

    Ruby frowned. "This is uneptable. Why hasn¡¯t the contract been terminated if the investor or Mr Sherlock whatever is viting the terms?"

    Stefan sighed, his hand resting on the armrest. "It¡¯s a bit moreplicated, babe. My uncle negotiated the deal. He¡¯s been insistent that Mr Sherlock isn¡¯t at fault and that the situation doesn¡¯t warrant breaking the contract."

    Ruby thought for a moment, her mind working quickly. "Then we need to look for loopholes in the contract. We can¡¯t just let this slide. If Mr Sherlock isn¡¯t holding up his end, then we have to make him ountable."

    Stefan¡¯s expression softened slightly, clearly impressed by Ruby¡¯s determination. "I guess you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll have to find a way."

    When they arrived at the construction site, the situation was even worse than they had expected. The workers were gathered in tight groups, their faces angry and worn.

    Makeshift signs were raised in the air, and heated shouts filled the air. Ruby felt the weight of their frustration.

    As she and Stefan made their way through the crowd, a worker shouted, "What¡¯s he doing here? He¡¯s blind! How can he understand our pain?"

    <subt>fre/ew.ebnovel.c om</subt>

    The words struck Ruby like a blow, but she refused to let them shake her. She stepped forward, her voice calm but firm, calling out to the workers. "We¡¯re here because we want to help. Stefan may not see with his eyes, but he understands the value of what you¡¯re going through. We¡¯re working to fix this. But we need your cooperation."

    The murmurs of the crowd quieted, some workers nodding in agreement. Naomi and Oliver exchanged nces, clearly relieved that Ruby had taken control of the situation.

    "He didn¡¯t even do anything before he got blind so what can he do now," one of the workers shouted and Stefan sighed.

    Stefan, though unable to see the workers, could feel the tension in the air. "Please," he said, his voicemanding yetpassionate. "I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve failed you all in the past but now, I want to do better. We need to ensure that the injured get the medical attention they need. Afterward, we¡¯ll address the issues with the contract and work out a solution that benefits everyone. I promise, this time, I¡¯ll resolve it."

    Ruby turned back to him, feeling a surge of admiration for his calm, unwavering resolve. She could sense that the crowd was beginning to soften, some of the hostility fading from their faces.

    After a few minutes, Ruby saw that the workers were starting to disperse, agreeing to cooperate as long as their demands were addressed. As the situation slowly calmed down, Stefan turned to Ruby with a quiet but sincere smile.

    "You handled that well," he said.

    Ruby nodded, her own heart still pounding from the earlier tension. "We¡¯ll figure this out. We have to."

    Stefan¡¯s smile widened, though he didn¡¯t say anything more. Together, they headed back toward the car, both determined to get to the bottom of the issue and make sure the workers were treated fairly.

    It wasn¡¯t going to be easy, but Ruby knew one thing for sure: with Stefan determined to help, they¡¯d surely resolve this.

 Chapter 31: Letéˆ¥æªš Fix It

    <h4>Chapter 31: Let¡¯s Fix It</h4>

    Ruby suggested they visit the family of the injured worker after a few moments of silence in the car. The ride had been heavy with thoughts of the chaos at the site. The anger, the pain, and the injustice felt all too close, and Ruby knew that seeing the family of the worker would put everything into sharper focus.

    <subt>fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l</subt>

    "We should visit his family," she said quietly, breaking the tension in the car.

    Stefan nced toward her, his hand resting on the armrest, his face still calm despite the earlier upheaval. "You think it¡¯ll help?"

    Ruby nodded. "I think it¡¯s the least we can do. We need to show them that we care about what happened¡ªthat it¡¯s not just business for us. We have to assure them that you¡¯re here to help."

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer right away, but the look on his face told Ruby that he was considering it. "You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go."

    When they arrived at the modest home, Ruby could sense the heaviness in the air. The wife of the injured worker, a woman in her early thirties, stood at the door, her eyes swollen from crying. She looked lost, unsure of who hade to her door, but when she saw Stefan, her expression shifted.

    Stefan stepped forward, offering a quiet apology. "I¡¯m sorry for what happened," he said, his voice sincere. "I should have been here sooner. I¡¯ll take responsibility of Mr Phil from now hence forth and make sure he receives the adequate medical attention he needs. I¡¯m really sorry I haven¡¯t been able to help all these while."

    The woman didn¡¯t speak at first. She simply stared at him, her face a mixture of grief and disbelief. Finally, she spoke, her voice thick with emotion. "It¡¯s not just about saying sorry, Mr Winters," she said, her voice trembling. "It¡¯s about doing something before more lives are lost. My husband may survive this, but what about the others? What about the next one? Someone¡¯s going to die if you don¡¯t do something soon."

    Stefan¡¯s face tightened, but Ruby could see the shift in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t just hearing her; he was absorbing every word. "I know and I promise, we¡¯ll make this right," he said, his voice firm. "We¡¯ll fix it."

    As they drove back to the office, Stefan was quiet, his mind clearly upied with the conversation. Ruby could sense the weight of his thoughts hanging in the air, and though she wanted to break the silence, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, Stefan spoke, his voice low but steady.

    "I tried to terminate the contract before," he said, his fingers tapping restlessly against the car door. "But it didn¡¯t work. My uncle¡¯s the one who signed off on it, and he¡¯s convinced that Mr. Sherlock¡¯s not responsible for what¡¯s happening. I tried to make him see reason, but it didn¡¯t work. I had to let him be because I didn¡¯t want problem with him."

    "What about now? Why are you willing to go against him?" Ruby asked and Stefan shook his head.

    "I guess I¡¯ve always wanted to. Just needed someone to support and push me since my mom was in support of Richard letting Sherlock be," he said weakly.

    Ruby looked at him, her gaze soft but determined as she took his hand in hers. "Then let¡¯s try again. Together." She paused, waiting for him to respond. "You don¡¯t have to do this alone as I¡¯ll be here every step of the way."

    Though she knew going against Elizabeth wasn¡¯t the ideal thing to do, she didn¡¯t care right now. She needed to do right by those poor pitiful workers.

    Stefan¡¯s lips parted as if he was going to say something, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he simply nodded.

    When they got back to the office, Stefan paced slowly as he thought of what to do. Ruby stood beside him, a steady presence as she watched him.

    When he decided on what to do, he asked Ruby to ring him Naomi and when she entered, he cleared his throat.

    "I need the presence of the entire legal team tomorrow. We¡¯ll be revisiting the contract and looking for ways to terminate it. I don¡¯t want any more dys. This has gone on long enough."

    Ruby could feel the shift in the air as the Noami nodded, but dared not question his authority. It was clear that Stefan was serious.

    "Understood," she replied, before leaving to go make arrangements.

    <subt>fre/ew.ebnovel.c om</subt>

    Later that evening, as the workday came to a close, Stefan and Ruby walked out of the office together. The cool evening air brushed against their faces, and for a moment, there was a calm between them¡ªa silence that didn¡¯t feel heavy but was more like an understanding. Ruby nced over at Stefan, sensing the weight of everything that had happened.

    "I¡¯m sorry about what happened at the site," she said, her voice quiet. "About what that worker¡ª"

    Stefan cut her off with a soft chuckle, his voice light despite the earlier tension. "It¡¯s fine, babe. Besides, you defended me. It was just like having a mother hen protecting her young ones," he added, teasing before his face turbed serious.

    "You know, though I didn¡¯t like what he said," Stefan said, his tone sincere. "But I understood. He was right¡ªi haven¡¯t done enough. I¡¯ve let this drag on for too long, and I should¡¯ve done something sooner."

    Ruby reached out, gently cing a hand on his arm. "Baby, you¡¯re not to me for everything. It¡¯s all okay since you¡¯re ready to change everything now. We¡¯ll make sure it does."

    Stefan nced at her, his expression softening. "I just wish I¡¯d acted sooner."

    Ruby shook her head, her voice firm but gentle. "Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it. The most important thing is that you¡¯re doing something now. We both are. And we¡¯ll fix this."

    Stefan found her hand, making her look into his face, and for a brief moment, Ruby saw a flicker of something deeper¡ªsomething beyond theyers of responsibility he carried. It was a brief look, almost imperceptible, but it told her that this wasn¡¯t just about business for him. It was about doing what was right.

    "You¡¯re right," Stefan said, his voice steady. "Let¡¯s fix it together."

    Ruby smiled, and for the first time that day, she felt a quiet sense of peace. Whatever came next, they¡¯d face it side by side.

 Chapter 32: Action Stefan

    <h4>Chapter 32: Action Stefan</h4>

    The next morning, the tension in the conference room was thick enough to cut through.

    Papers rustled, pens tapped against notepads, and the quiet hum of whispered discussions filled the space.

    Ruby sat beside Stefan, her fingers flipping through one of the many contracts sprawled across the table. Everyone from the legal team was present, their brows furrowed in concentration as theybed through the ten-year lease agreement with the troublesome Mr Sherlock.

    Every now and then, one of thewyers would point out a use, murmur a possible lead, or scribble down a note. The urgency in the room was palpable¡ªthis wasn¡¯t just another corporate strategy meeting. This was a mission, a desperate search for a legal lifeline to sever ties with a man whose negligence was endangering lives.

    Ruby nced at Stefan, who sat still beside her, his jaw tight, eyes hidden behind dark sses. Even though he couldn¡¯t see the chaos of documents in front of him, he was clearly tuned in to every word being said. Naomi stood on the other side of the table, flipping through pages of older contracts, highlighting differences between the drafts.

    "It¡¯s got to be here," muttered one of the senior attorneys. "There has to be a use on safety vitions or breach of operational standards..."

    Just then, the heavy wooden door to the conference room mmed open with a loud bang, startling everyone. All heads turned sharply as Richard Winters stormed in, his face flushed with anger and disbelief.

    "What the hell is going on here?" he barked, eyes sweeping across the room until theynded on Stefan.

    Thewyers froze, unsure whether to speak or retreat. Ruby stiffened, her back straightening as she closed the folder in front of her.

    Stefan didn¡¯t flinch. Calmly, he turned his head toward the sound of his uncle¡¯s voice and said, "Exactly what you think, Uncle. We¡¯re going through the contract, again."

    <subt>fre(e)webnove.l.c.om</subt>

    Richard took a step forward, fury radiating off of him. "You¡¯re going to ruin everything we¡¯ve built with this foolishness," he snapped. "That man is one of our best-paying investors. You can¡¯t just kick him out over some drama stirred up by workers."

    Ruby stood up, her voice calm but firm. "Drama?" she repeated. "What we saw yesterday wasn¡¯t drama¡ªit was disaster. People are getting hurt. Someone is in the hospital, fighting for his life. And you want us to sit back and pretend like everything¡¯s fine just because you care more about the money than the people?"

    Richard turned to her, his tone sharp. "And since when did you start poking your nose into business matters, youngdy?"

    Ruby didn¡¯t back down. "Since I married into this family," she replied without hesitation. "And as part of this family, I won¡¯t keep quiet and let lives be destroyed for the sake of profit."

    Richard¡¯s face twisted with anger. "You have no idea how business works¡ª"

    "I know how decency works," she cut in. "And I also know that a business built on the suffering of others is one that¡¯s doomed to copse."

    Richard¡¯s eyes narrowed at her before shifting back to Stefan. "You¡¯re letting her speak for you now?" he growled.

    Stefan rose slowly from his chair, his postureposed butmanding. "No," he said, his voice calm yet final. "She¡¯s speaking for herself¡ªand everything she said is right. You¡¯re obstructing the legal team¡¯s work, Richard. If you¡¯re not here to help, I suggest you leave."

    There was a moment of tense silence. Richard¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly as he looked between his nephew and Ruby. When neither backed down, he scoffed in frustration, turned on his heel, and stormed out of the room, mming the door behind him.

    A heavy silence settled over the room once again, but this time it wasced with something else¡ªrespect. A few members of the legal team nced at Ruby with newfound admiration. Naomi gave her a small nod of approval, while Oliver let out a breath he didn¡¯t know he¡¯d been holding.

    It was obvious this Ivy wasn¡¯t the one they knew. She had probably hit her head somewhere, resetting all her buttons.

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    Ruby sat down again, her heart still racing. She hadn¡¯t meant to go toe-to-toe with Richard, but it felt necessary. She looked over at Stefan, unsure of how he was processing everything, but his next words settled her nerves.

    "Well," he said, quietly but firmly, "let¡¯s get back to work."

    And just like that, the room came back to life¡ªthis time with more urgency and unity than before.

    Just minutes after Richard stormed out of the conference room, mming the door behind him like a child denied his favorite toy, silence reigned.

    Suddenly, one of the attorneys, Mr. Langford, a sharp-eyed man with graying temples and a reputation for his attention to detail, sat up straighter in his seat. "There it is," he said, tapping his pen against the contract page as if he¡¯d just uncovered a buried treasure.

    Everyone in the room stilled. Naomi looked up first, brows furrowed. "You found something?"

    "What is it?" Ruby asked, her heart picking up speed. She hoped it would be enough to go against Richard and whoever the Mr Sherlock was.

    Langford lifted the document slightly, holding it up as if presenting a piece of evidence. "It¡¯s subtle, buried under legal jargon, but it¡¯s here." He cleared his throat. "The contract can¡¯t be terminated arbitrarily, yes. But there¡¯s a use under Section 4, Subsection 9. It states that if thepany deems that the investor is repeatedly failing to implement safety protocols and has been found negligent with no attempt to make amends despite formal notification, the contract can be dissolved at thepany¡¯s discretion."

    For a moment, there was silence again. And then¡ªa smile broke out on every of their faces.

    "That¡¯s it," Naomi said, her voice almost a whisper before it rose with excitement. "That¡¯s the way out."

    Ruby felt her heart swell with relief and pride. "He¡¯s definitely been negligent, and yesterday proved he doesn¡¯t care to make things right."

    Stefan¡¯s lips tightened as he nodded. "Then we¡¯re not waiting around anymore." His voice was low but resolute. "I¡¯m calling Mr. Sherlock in for a meeting. If he refuses to show up, I¡¯ll involve the press. He either honors the contract or we end it."

    Ruby blinked at him, a slow smile curving on her lips. Watching him like this¡ªsoposed, so determined¡ªit stirred something warm in her chest. It wasn¡¯t just about business anymore. He wasn¡¯t letting his blindness define his leadership; he was stepping into it with strength.

    Naomi nodded. "I¡¯ll contact his office now."

    "Schedule it for Friday at noon," Stefan added, turning toward her slightly.

    "Yes, sir," Naomi said with a small smile before leaving the room.

    Ruby leaned a little closer to him. "You were brilliant back there," she said in a hushed voice meant only for his ears. "That was the kind of fire I love to see in you."

    "I had you beside me," Stefan replied, turning his face in her direction. His voice was softer now, like the fight from earlier had melted into something more intimate.

    Ruby looked away quickly, trying to hide the sudden heat that crept to her cheeks. "Still... you¡¯re kind of amazing when you¡¯re in control like that."

    Just then, Naomi returned, her expression grim. "Mr. Sherlock¡¯s secretary says he won¡¯t be attending. He¡¯s tired of ¡¯repeating himself¡¯ and won¡¯t being for any more meetings."

    The room tensed again. Ruby looked over at Stefan, who remainedposed.

    "What now?" she asked quietly.

    "We wait," Stefan said calmly. "Let¡¯s give him till Friday. He¡¯s been warned. And if he doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll show him we weren¡¯t bluffing."

    The legal team murmured in agreement before they resumed gathering papers and notes. Slowly, one by one, the room began to empty as the workday drew to a close.

    Later that evening, as the car pulled out of the parking lot, Ruby nced at Stefan from the corner of her eye. Thest golden threads of sunset brushed against his cheekbones, and for a moment, she felt the weight of the day settle in her chest, along with a quiet sense of admiration.

    "You know," she said, twisting her body slightly to face him, "I really liked seeing you in action today. Calm. Confident. Completely in control."

    Stefan turned his head toward her. "That¡¯s because you were with me."

    Ruby chuckled softly, shaking her head. "You¡¯re going to make that your excuse for everything now, aren¡¯t you?"

    "I might," he said, his lips twitching. "You shoulde to the office with me every day."

    Ruby let out a smallugh. "I already do, don¡¯t I?"

    "Then keep doing it," he said with a grin. "It suits us," she said and he nodded, d to have this new version of Ivy by his side.

    And with that, the car carried them away into the fading evening light, their hearts a little lighter despite the storm still waiting at the end of the week.

 Chapter 33: Mr Observant

    <h4>Chapter 33: Mr Observant</h4>

    The night had fallen gently over the Winters estate, wrapping the vast house in soft shadows and silence.

    The sky outside was a velvety nket of midnight blue, dotted with stars that twinkled faintly like whispers of forgotten stories.

    Inside the house, the mood was quieter still. Stefan was in their bedroom, seated on the edge of the bed, his fingers wrapped loosely around a mug of warm tea Martin had handed him a while ago.

    He tilted his head slightly toward the window, listening to the sound of wind brushing against the trees.

    <subt>fre.ewebnov el</subt>

    Ruby wasn¡¯t there yet and he wondered where she was or what she was doing.

    After a while, her footsteps echoed lightly down the hall, but instead of entering the bedroom, she paused at a different door and gently knocked before opening the door.

    The door creaked open, revealing Rayna sitting on the edge of the bed, flipping through a magazine absentmindedly. She looked up, and a small smile curved her lips.

    "You¡¯re not sleeping?" Ruby asked, stepping in and closing the door behind her.

    Rayna shook her head. "Not yet. Just thinking."

    Ruby walked over and sat beside her on the bed. "I figured I¡¯d check in before turning in."

    Rayna looked over at her, the light from themp reflecting in her soft brown eyes. "That¡¯s good. How was work today?"

    Ruby sighed, rubbing her palms together. "Eventful. We finally found a loophole in the contract. Turns out this almighty Mr Sherlock can be held ountable if safety measures aren¡¯t met, and that gives us grounds to terminate."

    Rayna blinked in surprise. "Wow. That¡¯s good news."

    "It is. Stefan¡¯s handling things really well," Ruby said, her voice warm with quiet pride. "He called for a meeting with Mr Sherlock but the man¡¯s refusing to show. Still, Stefan¡¯s not backing down."

    Rayna smiled softly. "I¡¯m d. He made a promise to those workers, and it¡¯s good to see him keep it."

    Ruby nodded, eyes softening. "Yeah. It feels good watching him fight for something that matters. Makes me feel like we¡¯re doing something right."

    "You¡¯re in love with him, Rub," Rayna observed and chuckled when Ruby didn¡¯t deny it immediately.

    "I guess it¡¯s a good thing. But what happens after the one year is over?" Rayna asked abd Ruby shrugged.

    "We¡¯ll figure it out by then," she said and Rayna sighed.

    "I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt," Rayna said and Ruby smiled weakly.

    "I also don¡¯t want that," she said with a sigh.

    There was a brief silence before Rayna shifted slightly, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her top.

    "About what we talked about earlier," she said, her tone a little more serious now. "I¡¯ve made up my mind."

    Ruby turned to her fully, eyebrows raised. "You mean... leaving?"

    Rayna gave a slow nod. "Yes. I want to go back to the hotel first¡ªjust for a few days¡ªand then I¡¯ll look for a ce I can rent. I¡¯ve stayed here long enough."

    "Are you sure?" Ruby asked quietly, searching her friend¡¯s face. "There¡¯s no pressure to leave."

    "I know," Rayna said gently. "But I¡¯ve thought about it. You and Stefan need space, and honestly... I need mine too. I don¡¯t want to keep staying in doors, I might run mad. Besides, it¡¯s also draining having to sneak in food for me."

    Ruby swallowed, emotions prickling at the edges of her chest. "God. We can just tell Stefan you¡¯re my friend and want to stay with us for sometime. The house is big enough."

    Rayna giggoed."Why are you acting like I¡¯m going back? Are you forgetting that you can visit me?" Rayna asked with a shake of her head. "Besides, what happens when I need some vitamin D?" she asked with a wink making Ruby wrinkle her nose.

    "You¡¯re so far gone," she said and then sighed. "Okay. So... when are you thinking of leaving?"

    "Tomorrow," Rayna said, her tone steady now. "I¡¯ll leave after you and Stefan leave for the office."

    Ruby frowned. "And how do you n on sneaking out without me driving you? How will you pass the gate or exin how you got in?"

    Rayna gave a sheepish shrug. "Oh! I didn¡¯t think about thar."

    Ruby shook her head. "Why would you when you¡¯re already thinking of some man. Let¡¯s move it to Saturday. I¡¯ll take you myself. Ill think of a lie to tell to leave the house."

    Rayna smiled. "Okay. Saturday it is."

    Finally, Ruby stood. "Alright. I should get back to Stefan before he starts thinking I¡¯ve run off."

    Rayna chuckled. "He probably already misses you."

    Ruby rolled her eyes with a smile. "He¡¯s not that clingy."

    Rayna just raised an eyebrow and said nothing, her smirk doing all the talking.

    With augh, Ruby reached for the doorknob. "Goodnight, Rayna. And... thank you."

    "For what?" Rayna asked, tilting her head.

    "For being here," Ruby replied softly. "For helping me hold on to myself."

    Rayna¡¯s smile faded into something gentler, more sincere. "Always."

    Ruby left quietly, the echo of that promise lingering behind her.

    The hallway was dimly lit, bathed in a warm golden hue from the wall sconces as Ruby made her way back to the bedroom she shared with Stefan.

    The house had finally quieted down, and everyone had retreated to their corners. She paused for a moment at the door, took a breath, and opened it slowly.

    Inside, Stefan was still seated on the edge of the bed, wearing his usual navy sleep shirt and loose cotton pants. He tilted his head toward the door as she entered.

    "I thought I heard you open your door earlier," he said casually, his voice low and calm. "Where¡¯ve you been?"

    Ruby blinked, momentarily caught off guard by how attuned he was to every sound around him. She closed the door behind her and leaned against it with a soft smile.

    "I went to pick up some clothes," she said lightly.

    Stefan¡¯s lips curved into a yful smirk. "Which one?"

    Her heart skipped a beat. "What?"

    "Which clothes?" he repeated smoothly. Then, before she could respond, he tilted his head and added with a teasing lilt, "Was it the red lingerie?"

    Ruby stared at him, her cheeks immediately heating. A surprisedugh bubbled from her lips. "What? No!" she eximed, walking further into the room.

    "Pity," Stefan said with a mock sigh, turning his face slightly in her direction. "I had hopes."

    Ruby grinned, tossing the folded top she held onto the armchair by the wall. "Well, you can un-hope them right back. That¡¯s not happening tonight."

    Stefan raised an eyebrow. "Why not? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suddenly shy," he teased, his tone light but curious. "We were already having sex before our wedding, remember?"

    She walked toward the bed and perched on the opposite side, facing him. "Yeah, I know," she said, her voice softer now. "But... I don¡¯t know. It just feels different now. Like... we¡¯re not just ying pretend anymore. We¡¯re married. It¡¯s real."

    Stefan was quiet for a second, his smirk fading into something more thoughtful. "And that makes it harder? Isn¡¯t it supposed to make it easier? Knowing I¡¯m yours legally now?" he asked gently.

    "I know," Ruby replied. "It¡¯s not about you. It¡¯s me. I just need to... adjust to the idea of everything being official."

    "I get that," Stefan said with a nod. "And if that¡¯s what you want, then that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do."

    She looked at him, touched by his willingness to meet her where she was.

    "But," he added with a knowing smile, "I¡¯m warning you, Mrs. Winters. You¡¯ll be the one asking for it, and I¡¯ll just say ¡¯I told you so.¡¯"

    Ruby burst outughing, tossing a pillow at him yfully. "Oh, really? You think so?"

    He caught the pillow easily, grinning. "I don¡¯t think¡ªI know. I¡¯ve seen the way you stare at me when you think I¡¯m not paying attention."

    "Please," she scoffed, rolling her eyes but smiling. "You¡¯re imagining things."

    "Nope," Stefan said confidently. "You forget¡ªI hear everything. Even your breath changes when you get close."

    Her lips twitched in amusement. "You¡¯re cocky, you know that?"

    "I¡¯m observant," he replied smugly.

    She shook her head and stood, heading to the vanity to tie her hair up in a loose bun. "Well, Mr. Observant, tonight is not your lucky night."

    He chuckled. "That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll wait. Patiently until you ask for it."

    She shook her head, a smile ying on her lips. "We¡¯ll see about that."

    As she finished up and walked back to the bed, he held his hand out, waiting. Without hesitation, she slipped hers into it, allowing him to gently pull her into the bed beside him. He lifted the covers, and she slid under, letting the warmth of the nket¡ªand his presence¡ªwrap around her.

    Once she was settled, Stefan turned toward her and drew her close, his arm draped around her waist. She tucked her head beneath his chin, rxing fully into the crook of his body.

    "I like this," she murmured. "Just this."

    His hand moved slowly across her back in soothing strokes. "Me too."

    A peaceful silence settled between them. The outside world, with all its pressures and tension, seemed far away in that moment. In his embrace, Ruby felt safe¡ªseen, heard, and understood.

    After a long pause, Stefan whispered against her hair, "You smell like jasmine."

    She smiled sleepily. "That¡¯s because I used your shampoo."

    "I think maybe it¡¯s time to hide it," he teased.

    "Go ahead," she murmured with a soft yawn. "I¡¯ll just steal it back."

    He chuckled lowly and pressed a kiss to the top of her head. "You¡¯re trouble."

    "And you love it," she said, everything flowing naturally from her head without even thinking whether it was Ivy or her she was talking about.

    "You¡¯re right," he said, tightening his hold on her slightly. "I really do."

    As Ruby drifted off, still cradled against him, she thought about how strange and wonderful this journey had be. It wasn¡¯t what she imagined a fake marriage¡ªnot by a long shot. But with Stefan, it was bing something worth discovering day by day.

    And maybe, just maybe... she was starting to want it all.

 Chapter 34: Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 34: Press Conference</h4>

    Friday afternoon came with a storm of silence

    The tension in Stefan¡¯s office was thick enough to cut through. Ruby sat across from him, her fingers tightly inteced on herp.

    The room was unusually quiet¡ªno tapping keyboards, no idle chatter from the hallway. Even Naomi¡¯s usual clicking heels had gone mute after herst check-in.

    Everyone in the building seemed to be holding their breath since they were all aware of the storm brewing.

    Stefan sat behind his desk, his jaw taut and his fingers drumming slowly against the polished wood. Though his expression was unreadable, Ruby could sense the anticipation in him, the way his shoulders stiffened every time knowing the clock was ticking a little closer to noon with each passing second.

    Now it was 12:05 but still, nothing from Mr Sherlock¡¯s end.

    "Do you think he¡¯s going to show? It¡¯s past noon," Ruby asked softly.

    "No," Stefan said tly. "But I gave him a chance."

    Though he knew Mr Sherlock wasn¡¯t going to show up, Stefan didn¡¯t mind waiting a little longer just to give him the benefit of the doubt so that when he takes action, no one would say it was too hasty.

    After sometime, he asked, "What¡¯s the time now?"

    "It¡¯s forty five minutes past noon," Ruby said with a sigh.

    Hearing that, Stefan stood abruptly. "Call Naomi," he said. "Tell her to arrange for a press conference immediately. We¡¯re not waiting anymore. We know what his stand is."

    Ruby gave a short nod and rose to her feet, grabbing the tel to ring Naomi.

    Within minutes, Naomi returned to confirm the arrangements, and the press was summoned.

    By twenty minutes past one, the media was set up in thepany¡¯s conference room. Reporters gathered with recorders, phones, and cameras shing while murmurs spread throughout the crowd.

    Stefan stepped forward with Ruby by his side, her hand guiding him gently toward the podium. The microphones were adjusted, and the camera lights flickered on.

    Ruby gave his hand a reassuring squeeze before letting go slowly while her heart thudded heavily in her chest.

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    Though she had wanted him to help those workers, she hadn¡¯t thought it was going to be this tough. Now she could understand why he hadn¡¯t done anything to help the workers since logically, they weren¡¯t even under his payroll.

    Stefan leaned forward, his voice steady and authoritative. "Good afternoon. I stand here today, not just as the CEO of Winters Corp, but as someone with a conscience. A few days ago, I visited one of our partnered construction sites unannounced. What I witnessed there was appalling¡ªoverworkedborers, unsafe conditions, and tant disregard for human well-being."

    The room fell silent as reporters leaned in, pens poised.

    "It is for this reason that I, along with my legal team, have made the decision to terminate ourpany¡¯s contract with the Shel corp." he continued. "This decision wasn¡¯t made lightly. But I will not allow Winters Corp¡¯s name to be associated with any institution that treats workers as expendable."

    Ruby stood a little straighter beside him, proud of every word. This was Stefan¡ªher husband¡ªtaking a stand not just with his power, but with his heart.

    "We will take whatever legal steps necessary to ensure this decision is upheld. But let it be known: Winters Corp will always stand for dignity, safety, and integrity."

    The murmurs rose again, this time louder, sharper with intrigue and questions. Stefan stepped back as the conference wrapped, reporters buzzing and cameras shing.

    Back in his office after he had finished with the press conference, the atmosphere remained charged, though the tension had shifted¡ªless anxious now, more grounded. Ruby walked with Stefan as he returned to his chair, guiding him gently before sitting on the edge of the desk.

    "Are you sure about this?" she asked quietly.

    "Yes," Stefan replied without hesitation. "It¡¯s the right thing to do."

    Just then, his phone buzzed on the table. Ruby reached for it instinctively and nced at the screen.

    "It¡¯s your mom," she said, already bracing herself.

    She knew Elizabeth was likely going to me her seeing as she had been with Stefan, supporting and guiding him.

    <subt></subt>

    "Put it on speaker," Stefan said with a tired sigh, and she did.

    "Stefan?" Elizabeth¡¯s voice was sharp, immediately demanding. "What on earth do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you know how much this move is going to cost us? Thatpany is one of our highest-grossing partnerships!"

    Stefan¡¯s face didn¡¯t flinch. "Mother, let me run mypany the way I want and stop trying to run it for me. I know what I¡¯m doing so let me."

    There was silence on the line before he added, "I¡¯m doing what you always said we should do¡ªprotect the Winters name. Well, this is me doing just that. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have work to do."

    He handed the phone toward Ruby, who didn¡¯t hesitate to end the call while hoping Elizabeth wouldn¡¯tsh out on herter.

    The moment she ced the phone back down, Naomi walked in, urgency written all over her face.

    "Sir," she said quickly, "Mr. Sherlock just called. He said you need to arrange another press conference immediately and issue an apology¡ªor else he¡¯ll pursue legal action for breach of contract."

    Stefan turned toward the sound of her voice, his face unreadable. "Did he now?"

    "Yes, sir," Naomi said.

    "Send him the contract file," Stefan said calmly. "Highlight the section we discussed¡ªthe use that gives us the right to terminate if the investor fails to follow appropriate safety procedures. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be willing to talk when he sees he breached the contract first."

    Naomi straightened. "Right away, sir." And with that, she left the office again.

    Once she was gone, Stefan leaned back in his chair, expression still cool and calm. But Ruby could tell his mind was already a mile ahead¡ªcalcting, preparing.

    Ruby moved to sit on the armrest beside him, reaching down to brush his hand. "You okay?"

    He nodded. "I¡¯m more than okay. I¡¯m finally doing what I should¡¯ve done a long time ago."

    She smiled at him, pride swelling in her chest as she couldn¡¯t help the new found admiration she found for him.

 Chapter 35: Face Slapping

    <h4>Chapter 35: Face pping</h4>

    Thirty minutester, Naomi returned to Stefan¡¯s office, her steps uncertain, a deep frown carved across her usuallyposed face.

    Ruby noticed immediately. "Naomi? What¡¯s wrong?"

    Naomi hesitated for a beat before answering, her voice low and worried. "Mr. Winters... there¡¯s a board meeting happening right now. I overheard in the hallway¡ªit¡¯s being led by your uncle and a few of the board members."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened at her words. His fingers stilled against the armrest of his chair, the slow drumming ceasing entirely.

    "Richard," he muttered, his voice edged with frustration.

    Ruby turned to him, her brows knitted together. "I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because of the conference. How could Richard be doing this at this time," she said, trying not to get upset.

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer right away. He didn¡¯t have to as even he was already getting angry at Richard.

    Half of the board supported Richard Winters and that was why Richard would always try to discredit him whenever he encountered any difficulty.

    They had always been a quiet majority¡ªwatching, waiting, never overtly rebellious, but their loyalty to Richard was no secret in the upper floors of Winters Corp after the death of Stefan¡¯s father.

    Ruby stepped closer, lowering her voice. "What do we do now?"

    Stefan¡¯s expression was unreadable. "Nothing. I wasn¡¯t invited to the meeting, which means they don¡¯t want me there. And I¡¯m not about to barge into something they didn¡¯t intend for me to attend. Or maybe I will, when the time for face ppinges. Too bad I wouldn¡¯t be able to see their faces."

    Just then, the office door mmed open with full force.

    Everyone jolted slightly as Mr. Sherlock stormed in, his face flushed with anger and disbelief. "What the hell was that stunt you pulled? A press conference?" he barked, voice echoing through the room. "You¡¯re ying a dangerous game, Stefan."

    Stefan didn¡¯t flinch. Calmly, he turned toward the man, voice low and even. "You and I both know it wasn¡¯t a stunt. You¡¯re here because you¡¯ve seen the contract."

    Mr. Sherlock stopped in his tracks, chest heaving slightly. He didn¡¯t respond right away, but the fire in his eyes slowly dimmed, his posture rxing.

    It was because he had seen it, hence he hade running here to stop the contract from being terminated.

    Silence hung between them for a moment, thick and tense as Mr Sherlock pulled a chair.

    "Did you mean it?" Mr. Sherlock asked, his voice moreposed now. "You¡¯re actually terminating the contract?"

    "Maybe," Stefan replied without hesitation. "We wouldn¡¯t be at this point if you had shown up to the meeting I called."

    Mr. Sherlock sighed heavily, rubbing his face with both hands. "Look... I messed up. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored your invite. I just thought the constructionpany had it under control without having me involved. But clearly... they didn¡¯t. I really can¡¯t afford to lose this contract. So tell me¡ªwhat can I do to fix this?"

    Ruby stayed quiet, watching Stefan intently as he leaned forward. He already knew Mr Sherlock woulde running here if he saw that use.

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    "You¡¯ll take full responsibility for what happened at the construction site well, except you¡¯re getting the constructionpany to do it with immediate effect," Stefan said tly. "You¡¯ll get the constructionpany to meet the workers¡¯ demands¡ªwages, safety equipment, proper hours. All of it. They¡¯re your workers whether indirectly as much as they¡¯re mine. Treat them right."

    "And," Stefan added, "you¡¯ll apologize publicly. In a press conference. No excuses, no justifications. You¡¯ll acknowledge your failings and promise changes."

    Mr. Sherlock stared at him, eyes wide. "You¡¯re not leaving any room for negotiation?"

    "No," Stefan replied. "Not when lives were at risk."

    Mr. Sherlock exhaled slowly, clearly weighing his options. After a long pause, he nodded. "Alright. I¡¯ll do it. All of it."

    Stefan gave a single nod of approval. "Good."

    Mr. Sherlock stood up again, smoothing the front of his coat. "I know there¡¯s unrest in thepany. The board must be restless after that conference."

    "They are," Stefan said simply. "Which is why I think it¡¯s best if youe with me to their meeting. Show them the matter has been resolved. Calm the waters."

    Mr. Sherlock blinked in surprise. "You want me to go in there with you?"

    "Yes," Stefan replied. "Let¡¯s put this to rest¡ªfor good."

    Without another word, Stefan stood, adjusting his cor with Ruby¡¯s help before she gently led him toward the door. Mr. Sherlock followed behind, a noticeable change in his demeanor.

    As they walked toward the boardroom, murmurs echoed in the hallway. Naomi trailed behind them quietly, alert but respectful of the moment.

    Inside the boardroom, the meeting had grown heated. Richard was at the head of the table, gesturing animatedly as several board members nodded in agreement.

    The room went still as the door opened and Stefan walked in, Ruby beside him and Mr. Sherlock close behind.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    "Stefan?" Richard¡¯s voice was sharp. "This is a closed¡ª"

    "Meeting about me," Stefan interrupted. "So I think it¡¯s only fair I be here. And I brought Mr. Sherlock to speak for himself."

    Richard looked stunned, but before he could respond, Mr. Sherlock stepped forward.

    "I¡¯d like to apologize," he said, addressing the room. "To this board, to Mr. Stefan Winters, and most importantly¡ªto the workers whose lives were put in danger."

    The room fell into stunned silence.

    "I take full responsibility for the negligence at my construction site. As of this moment, I have agreed to have the constructionpany meet the demands of those workers, and I will be holding a public press conference to address mypany¡¯s failings."

    He paused, then turned to Stefan. "Mr. Winters stood his ground for the right reasons. His decision to call out this injustice publicly should be apuded, not questioned."

    With that, he stepped aside, the room still stunned.

    One of the directors at the far end finally cleared his throat. "Well... I suppose this puts the matter to rest."

    Another nodded slowly. "Stefan, you did amendable job. Most people wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do what you did."

    Richard looked around the room, clearly frustrated that the tides were turning against him. But he said nothing.

    Stefan simply nodded. "Thank you. I only did what was necessary."

    As they exited the room, Ruby cast Stefan a sideways nce, pride glowing in her eyes.

    "That," she whispered, "was a masterss."

    Stefan smiled faintly, squeezing her hand. "Only because you were with me."

 Chapter 36: Always Proving Something

    <h4>Chapter 36: Always Proving Something</h4>

    The door closed behind them with a soft click as Stefan and Ruby stepped back into his office. The walls, still echoing the earlier tension, now felt heavier with silence.

    <subt></subt>

    Stefan let out a quiet breath and walked slowly toward his chair, his fingers brushing against the edge of the desk as Ruby guided him with gentle touches.

    He didn¡¯t say anything at first. He simply sank into his seat, leaning back like a man who had just walked through fire.

    Ruby remained standing, watching him. Her heart was still pounding¡ªnot from fear, but from the adrenaline of watching himmand a room that had nearly turned against him.

    It was both exciting and fulfilling. Though she didn¡¯t know why, not that she cared why, all she knew was that she felt really proud of him.

    "You really were incredible in there," she said softly, walking over and kneeling beside his chair.

    He tilted his head in her direction, lips curving into a tired smile. "You think so?" he asked with a sigh.

    She nodded. "You wereposed, precise... and you didn¡¯t let emotion cloud your judgment."

    "But I was angry," he murmured. "So angry I could barely think straight when we got in there." His hand found hers on the armrest. "It just... infuriates me. That people like Richard are waiting for me to fail. What infuriates me more is the fact that he¡¯s even family. How could he be waiting so eagerly and nning for my failure?"

    Ruby squeezed his hand gently, her voice low. "But you didn¡¯t fail, baby and you¡¯re not going to anytime."

    He didn¡¯t answer right away. He simply let the silence stretch, staring at nothing¡ªnot that he could see anything¡ª his mind elsewhere.

    Ruby saw the shift in his expression. A flicker of something deeper than frustration¡ªsomething that looked like pain.

    "What are you thinking about?" she asked, wanting to understand him. What could be going on in his head? Did what Richard do get to him that badly? She mused, unable to stop herself from feeling sorry for him.

    Not only did he have to deal with the fact that he could only see a yearter despite having the money but he also had to deal with fighting against his uncle just to keep thepany.

    Was that what he was thinking or was it something else entirely?

    Stefan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "My father," he said quietly. "He used to say that being a leader means carrying weight no one else sees. But sometimes, because of all these war, I wonder... if I¡¯m carrying it the way he would¡¯ve wanted."

    Ruby¡¯s heart clenched. "You are," she said quickly. "You¡¯re doing more than anyone else would dare to. You care, Stefan. That¡¯s not a weakness¡ªthat¡¯s strength. Though I started this, I¡¯m d you¡¯re even more determined to finish it and see that everything is done well."

    His throat bobbed as he swallowed. "It just feels like I¡¯m always proving something. To the board. To my family. To everyone and even to my¡ª"

    "To yourself?" she asked gently.

    He was silent, knowing what the answer was.

    Ruby moved closer andid her head against his shoulder. His scent wrapped around her¡ªclean, warm, familiar. "You don¡¯t have to prove anything to me," she whispered. "Not ever."

    His fingers brushed through her hair slowly. "Though it wasn¡¯t this way before but now, I think you¡¯re the only one who truly sees me."

    "I see you, Stef," she said softly. "All of you."

    They stayed like that for a moment¡ªno words, just the quietfort of shared breath.

    And for once, Stefan let himself feel¡ªnot just think, or n, or worry¡ªbut simply feel her nearness, and her warmth as it grounded him.

    A soft knock on the door broke the moment.

    Naomi stepped in, her expression unreadable. "Sorry to interrupt," she said, her voice measured. "But... there¡¯s something you should know."

    Stefan straightened. "Go on," he urged while Ruby frowned, wondering why Naomi seemed to still be tense even though all issues has been resolved.

    "Is there a problem?" she asked before she could stop herself, making Stefan¡¯s brows knit in a worried frown.

    "Not really. It¡¯s just that one of the board members¡ªMr. Ashford¡ªjust called. He wants to speak to you privately."

    Stefan arched a brow. "Ashford? He¡¯s Richard¡¯s closest supporter, isn¡¯t he?"

    "Exactly," Naomi said. "That¡¯s what makes it... strange. He said it¡¯s urgent."

    Ruby exchanged a look with Stefan. "Do you want to meet with him?" she asked, wondering what he might want with Stefan.

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer immediately. He tilted his head slightly, thinking. "If he¡¯s breaking ranks with Richard, it means something¡¯s changed."

    Naomi nodded. "Should I set it up?"

    "Yes," Stefan said. "Have hime here. And Naomi... stay close. I may need someone to take notes."

    Naomi gave a tight nod and left the room. Once they were alone again, Ruby stepped in front of him, her eyes narrowed with concern.

    "Are you sure about this? It could be a trap."

    Stefan gave a small smile. "Probably. But I¡¯m not afraid of traps."

    "Maybe not," she said. "But I am."

    He touched her cheek gently. "You don¡¯t need to be. I have you."

    Ruby felt her breath hitch. How could this man¡ªsurrounded by pressure, betrayal, and expectations¡ªstill manage to see her?

    "You¡¯re reckless sometimes," she whispered. "You know that?"

    He grinned. "You love that about me."

    She rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t deny it. Not because she it was true but because she somehow liked this part of him.

    He reached out, taking her hand and pulling her gently onto hisp. "Just stay this way," he murmured. "Just for a minute. Before the chaos begins again."

    Ruby rxed into him, wrapping her arms around his neck. "One minute," she agreed. "But you owe me coffeeter."

    He chuckled softly. "Deal."

    As they sat there¡ªlocked in a rare moment of stillness¡ªneither of them knew what Mr. Ashford would bring. But for now, it didn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 37: Could Be A Trap

    <h4>Chapter 37: Could Be A Trap</h4>

    Naomi gave a tight nod and left the room. Once they were alone again, Ruby stepped in front of him, her eyes narrowed with concern.

    "Are you sure about this? It could be a trap."

    Stefan gave a small smile. "Probably. But I¡¯m not afraid of traps."

    "Maybe not," she said. "But I am."

    He touched her cheek gently. "You don¡¯t need to be. I have you."

    Ruby felt her breath hitch. How could this man¡ªsurrounded by pressure, betrayal, and expectations¡ªstill manage to see her?

    "You¡¯re reckless sometimes," she whispered. "You know that?"

    He grinned. "You love that about me."

    <subt></subt>

    She rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t deny it. Not because she it was true but because she somehow liked this part of him.

    He reached out, taking her hand and pulling her gently onto hisp. "Just stay this way," he murmured. "Just for a minute. Before the chaos begins again."

    Ruby rxed into him, wrapping her arms around his neck. "One minute," she agreed. "But you owe me coffeeter."

    He chuckled softly. "Deal."

    As they sat there¡ªlocked in a rare moment of stillness¡ªneither of them knew what Mr. Ashford would bring. But for now, it didn¡¯t matter.

    The silence in the office was broken by another knock¡ªfirm, deliberate.

    Ruby stood from Stefan¡¯sp quickly, smoothing the front of her blouse as Naomi opened the door.

    "Mr. Ashford is here," Naomi announced, stepping aside.

    The man who entered was tall, silver-haired, and always perfectly dressed. Glennford had a face carved from marble¡ªemotionless, sharp, and unreadable. His expensive navy suit hugged his lean frame like it was stitched directly onto his skin.

    Stefan remained seated behind his desk, upright andposed, but Ruby could sense the way his muscles subtly tensed as Ashford approached. She moved to stand beside him¡ªnot behind him, not away from him¡ªbut beside him, where she belonged.

    "Mr. Ashford," Stefan greeted. "To what do I owe this unexpected visit?"

    Ashford offered a faint smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. "I thought it was time for a... private conversation. One free of theatrics or unnecessary alliances."

    "Interesting," Stefan said, motioning for him to sit. "You¡¯ve always been Richard¡¯s strongest supporter."

    Ashford didn¡¯t deny it. He sat down slowly, crossing one leg over the other. "I support power, Stefan. And the ability to hold it without blinking."

    His eyes flicked to Ruby. "Is she part of this conversation?" he asked and Stefan didn¡¯t need to ask who before nodding.

    "She is." he answered without hesitation.

    Ashford¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a beat too long before returning to Stefan. "Very well."

    Ruby sat quietly, keeping her expression neutral, but her mind raced. What does he want? And why now?

    Ashford leaned forward, resting his hands on his knees. "Richard made a mistake today. A costly one. Challenging you in front of the board without a backup n? It exposed his desperation."

    "He thought I was weak," Stefan replied simply.

    "And you proved otherwise." Ashford¡¯s lips curved ever so slightly. "The way you handled the usations... it impressed more people than you realize."

    Stefan tilted his head. "Are you saying you¡¯re switching sides?"

    "I¡¯m saying I¡¯m considering it," Ashford said smoothly. "But not without terms."

    There it is, Ruby thought, almost snorting out.

    "What kind of terms?" Stefan asked, his voice even.

    "A merger," Ashford said. "My consulting firm has been expanding rapidly. If we joined forces¡ªif I had a guaranteed role in shaping Winters Corp¡¯s international strategy¡ªit could be mutually beneficial."

    Stefan¡¯s brow furrowed. "And what about Richard?"

    Ashford smiled. "He¡¯s not my concern anymore. He backed the wrong horse."

    Ruby studied the man. There was something too polished, too rehearsed about his delivery. He¡¯s hiding something. Or he¡¯s ying both sides.

    "Why now?" Stefan asked, echoing her thoughts. "Whye to me directly, after all this time?"

    Ashford didn¡¯t flinch. "Because, unlike Richard, I don¡¯t let personal ego blind me to rising tides. You have momentum. I recognize when it¡¯s time to adjust the sails."

    Ruby watched Stefan carefully. His expression was unreadable, but she could feel the way his fingers drummed faintly on the desk¡¯s edge¡ªhis silent tell that he was analyzing, weighing, dissecting.

    "I appreciate the candor," Stefan said finally. "But I don¡¯t make alliances based on ttery or convenience."

    "I wouldn¡¯t expect you to," Ashford replied. "Which is why I came with proof."

    He reached into his briefcase and pulled out a thin folder, sliding it across the desk.

    Stefan didn¡¯t move, so Ruby opened it instead. Her eyes skimmed the pages¡ªand her stomach dropped.

    "These are... internalmunications," she said. "From Richard¡¯s office."

    "Stolen?" Stefan asked dryly.

    "Leaked," Ashford corrected. "By someone who no longer believes in his vision."

    Ruby read quickly, her fingers tightening on the page. "Richard¡¯s nning to move funds from the employee benefits reserve into a dummy offshore ount. If this went public..."

    "...he¡¯d be done," Stefan finished. "So would thepany¡¯s reputation."

    Ashford nodded. "You¡¯ve been trying to rebuild thispany¡¯s name. This will help you do that."

    Stefan was quiet for a long moment. Then he leaned back in his chair. "You want a stake in our global expansion in exchange for handing over a man who once called you a brother."

    Ashford gave a cool smile. "I want to be on the winning team. And you, Stefan, are the only one who can carry Winters Corp forward."

    Ruby felt a chill run down her spine. Ashford¡¯s words were smooth, his posture rxed¡ªbut it was all calcted. He doesn¡¯t care who leads. He just wants to attach himself to power.

    Still, there was no denying the value of what he offered.

    "I¡¯ll consider it," Stefan said atst. "But I won¡¯t be rushed."

    "You have forty-eight hours," Asfford said, standing. "After that, I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re not interested."

    He turned to leave, pausing only to nce at Ruby once more. "You¡¯re a lucky man," he said to Stefan. "She¡¯s sharper than most of your advisors."

    Then he walked out, Naomi following behind. Silence filled the office again.

    Ruby turned to Stefan. "Do you trust him?"

    "No," Stefan said immediately. "But I trust the leverage."

    He reached out, running a hand over the folder she still held. "This is bigger than just Richard¡¯s greed. If we y this right, we can expose everything he¡¯s done without giving Ashford full ess to our future."

    Ruby nodded slowly. "Then let¡¯s y it right."

    "You¡¯ve changed everything, Ruby. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be standing right now," he said after sometime and her heart skipped.

    "You¡¯d find a way. You always do."

 Chapter 38: Confess

    <h4>Chapter 38: Confess</h4>

    Ruby watched Stefan carefully. His expression was unreadable, but she could feel the way his fingers drummed faintly on the desk¡¯s edge¡ªhis silent tell that he was analyzing, weighing, dissecting.

    <subt></subt>

    "I appreciate the candor," Stefan said finally. "But I don¡¯t make alliances based on ttery or convenience."

    "I wouldn¡¯t expect you to," Ashford replied. "Which is why I came with proof."

    He reached into his briefcase and pulled out a thin folder, sliding it across the desk.

    Stefan didn¡¯t move, so Ruby opened it instead. Her eyes skimmed the pages¡ªand her stomach dropped.

    "These are... internalmunications," she said. "From Richard¡¯s office."

    "Stolen?" Stefan asked dryly.

    "Leaked," Ashford corrected. "By someone who no longer believes in his vision."

    Ruby read quickly, her fingers tightening on the page. "Richard¡¯s nning to move funds from the employee benefits reserve into a dummy offshore ount. If this went public..."

    "...he¡¯d be done," Stefan finished. "So would thepany¡¯s reputation."

    Ashford nodded. "You¡¯ve been trying to rebuild thispany¡¯s name. This will help you do that."

    Stefan was quiet for a long moment. Then he leaned back in his chair. "You want a stake in our global expansion in exchange for handing over a man who once called you a brother."

    Ashford gave a cool smile. "I want to be on the winning team. And you, Stefan, are the only one who can carry Winters Corp forward."

    Ruby felt a chill run down her spine. Ashford¡¯s words were smooth, his posture rxed¡ªbut it was all calcted. He doesn¡¯t care who leads. He just wants to attach himself to power.

    Still, there was no denying the value of what he offered.

    "I¡¯ll consider it," Stefan said atst. "But I won¡¯t be rushed."

    "You have forty-eight hours," Asfford said, standing. "After that, I¡¯ll assume you¡¯re not interested."

    He turned to leave, pausing only to nce at Ruby once more. "You¡¯re a lucky man," he said to Stefan. "She¡¯s sharper than most of your advisors."

    Then he walked out, Naomi following behind. Silence filled the office again.

    Ruby turned to Stefan. "Do you trust him?"

    "No," Stefan said immediately. "But I trust the leverage."

    He reached out, running a hand over the folder she still held. "This is bigger than just Richard¡¯s greed. If we y this right, we can expose everything he¡¯s done without giving Ashford full ess to our future."

    Ruby nodded slowly. "Then let¡¯s y it right."

    "You¡¯ve changed everything, Ruby. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be standing right now," he said after sometime and her heart skipped.

    "You¡¯d find a way. You always do."

    "So, what are we going to do now? What¡¯s the n?" Ruby asked after sometime, the weight of the folder in her hand heavier than it should¡¯ve been.

    She could still feel Ashford¡¯s calcting gaze, like a cold fingerprint pressed against her skin. She turned slowly to Stefan, who hadn¡¯t moved, his fingers still resting lightly on the desk, his expression unreadable.

    But she could sense it¡ªhe was thinking. Calcting.

    "While you¡¯re still considering what to do, I want to know. Do you believe any of that?" she asked softly.

    Though she had seen what Richard was capable first hand, she still couldn¡¯t help but wonder if truly all Mr. Ashford said was the truth.

    "I believe he¡¯s desperate to stay relevant," Stefan replied, his voice calm but cold. "And I believe he¡¯s willing to throw Richard under the bus to do it. So I believe all he said."

    <subt></subt>

    Ruby nodded and ced the folder down on the desk. "Still, you don¡¯t trust him."

    "No. But I think we use him¡ªbefore he uses us."

    She admired the way his mind worked. Clear. Precise. Cold when it needed to be. But as she watched him reach for the folder, his fingers brushed hers, and something warmer sparked beneath the surface.

    "So, what do you n to do and how do you n to use him? You¡¯re not seriously considering giving him what he asked for, are you?"

    "Of course not, babe," Stefan said with a chuckle. "But I¡¯ll let him believe I might. For now."

    "Sit with me. We need to map this out carefully."

    Ruby went with him, settling beside him as she opened the folder again,ying out the damningmunications. She leaned closer, their shoulders brushing, and tried to focus despite how aware she was of his nearness. His scent¡ªclean, warm, familiar¡ªwrapped around her like afort she didn¡¯t expect.

    "I want you to read through these again," Stefan said, snapping her out of her thoughts. "Highlight anything that connects to board members, or anyone who could be coteral damage when this goes public."

    "Why?" she asked. "Wouldn¡¯t it help to expose them all at once?"

    He shook his head. "If we take them all down in one move, we lose leverage. But if we iste Richard¡ªmake him the viin while protecting the others¡ªthey¡¯ll owe us. And fear us."

    Her eyes widened slightly. "That¡¯s... cold."

    "It¡¯s war," Stefan said simply. "A war I didn¡¯t start¡ªbut one I¡¯m going to finish."

    Ruby looked down at the documents again, her thoughts tangled. She wanted to help him win, protect what he was rebuilding¡ªbut part of her still felt like an imposter. Like a fraud sitting beside a man who deserved better.

    "Stefan," she said softly. "What if Ashford is still working with Richard? What if this is truly a trap?"

    He turned his head, and though his eyes didn¡¯t see her the way others did, they still found her¡ªlike he could sense exactly where she was, feel the tension in her voice.

    "Like I said earlier, I don¡¯t doubt it¡¯s a trap," he said. "But that¡¯s the difference between Richard and me. He walks into traps blindly. I walk in knowing they¡¯re there¡ªand make sure I¡¯m the one holding the key."

    A small, reluctant smile tugged at Ruby¡¯s lips. He was infuriatingly confident. And yet, with every move, he proved that he had a right to be.

    "I¡¯ll start reviewing everything tonight," she said.

    "No," he said gently, but firmly. "We¡¯ll do it together."

    Her breath caught. "You trust me with this?"

    "With more than this," he said. "You¡¯ve never let me fall, babe. Even when everything else was copsing."

    She lowered her gaze, guilt flickering across her features. He doesn¡¯t even know the worst of it. That I¡¯m not who he thinks I am... and that Ivy did fail him.

    And yet, despite everything, she wanted to protect him. Not wanted, she needed to.

    "Then we do it together," she said.

    They worked in silence for a while¡ªspreading the documents out, marking key phrases, connecting dots. Every so often, their fingers touched. Once, her knee brushed his, and neither of them moved away. It was a rhythm they¡¯d fallen into¡ªsteady, natural, like they¡¯d always been a team.

    When the work paused, Ruby leaned back, stretching her arms. "What about Naomi? Can we trust her with this?"

    Stefan considered it. "She¡¯s loyal¡ªbut the fewer people who know about our actual n, the better. You and me, for now."

    She nodded, though the thought made her heart race. Just the two of them. It felt intimate. Dangerous. Right.

    Stefan shifted beside her, his voice lower. "I hope you know this isn¡¯t just about saving thepany, babe. It¡¯s about taking back control of everything Richard tried to steal from me¡ªmy legacy, my voice, my life."

    She looked at him, and for a brief second, he looked vulnerable. Not the calcting CEO. Not the strong, silent man. Just Stefan. Hurt. Determined.

    <subt>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</subt>

    "You¡¯ll win," she said with quiet conviction. "I¡¯ll make sure of it."

    He turned his head toward her, his expression unreadable. "And what happens after I win?"

    The question hung between them, charged. Why would he ask her that? What was she even supposed to say to that?

    Ruby swallowed. "I don¡¯t know."

    But she did know. After he wins, maybe the truth about who she really was woulde out. Eventually, Stefan would find out that Ivy¡ªthe woman he¡¯d nned to marry¡ªhad abandoned him, and the woman beside him now had taken her ce and lied to him.

    The victory they were building could copse the moment he found out.

    And still... all she wanted was to stay in that moment a little longer. Not worrying about what would happen after now but what would happen if she didn¡¯t give this her all.

    Stefan leaned closer, his voice a whisper. "Whatever happens next... you¡¯ve already changed everything."

    Ruby¡¯s heart thudded painfully. She should pull away. She should confess and tell him everything¡ªsave him from the pain he¡¯d feel knowing the woman he was learning to trust and was nning everything with was nothing but a substitute. She so badly wanted to.

    But instead, she reached up and touched his cheek.

    He leaned into her palm, her palm warm and soothing, sending waves offort running through him.

    And for a second¡ªjust one stolen second¡ªthere was no war. No secrets. No lies.

    Just them. nning the future in the dark.

 Chapter 39: Not Holding Back.

    <h4>Chapter 39: Not Holding Back.</h4>

    The restaurant was quiet, dimly lit, with soft jazz humming in the background. A corner booth gave them privacy, and for the first time since she went to work that morning, Ruby let herself rx.

    After work, because of how tired they were, Stefan had suggested they grabbed dinner out and Ruby had agreed without argument.

    In the restaurant, Stefan sat across from her, his fingers wrapped around a warm ss of tea. She watched him as he listened to the waiter, nodding, his presence soposed it was easy to forget how much he carried on his shoulders.

    She stirred her drink, stealing nces at him. "So, what¡¯s there to talk about tonight? We can¡¯t sit here all night and not talk about anything," she said after the waiter left.

    <subt>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</subt>

    His head tilted toward her slightly, a smile ying on his lips. "What is it you have in mind to talk about? You can ask me anything."

    She hesitated, then met his gaze. "Did you ever feel... lonely growing up? I mean, being an only child?"

    Stefan¡¯s fingers paused against his ss.

    "To be honest? Yes," he said after a beat. "More than I admitted to anyone. My parents loved me, don¡¯t get me wrong. But they were both... busy. Always building something, always away. The house was quiet most days. Just tutors, staff, and the usual silence."

    Ruby¡¯s heart clenched. "That sounds... hard," she said, considering that she had a sibling even though Ivy had been quite troublesome to her, always getting her in trouble with their parents.

    "It was," he admitted softly. "But the worst part came after my father died. I was sixteen. My mom had to work twice as hard to keep everything afloat. She buried her grief in the business, and I... I buried mine in responsibility."

    He smiled faintly, a bitter edge to it. "I took over three years ago. Just before I... met you."

    Ruby swallowed hard. He still thinks I¡¯m Ivy.

    She thought but Stefan didn¡¯t notice her sudden stillness. He was looking at his tea now, his voice soft.

    "I thought maybe having someone would fix the loneliness. I thought that¡¯s what love was supposed to do. Fill all the quiet ces, but it didn¡¯t exactly do that. Not until after our wedding."

    Ruby didn¡¯t answer right away. Her throat felt tight. She reached across the table, her fingers brushing his.

    "You¡¯ll no longer be alone. Not now atleast," she said quietly.

    He turned his hand and linked his fingers with hers. "No. I¡¯m not."

    They talked through dinner, losing track of time. She asked about his childhood memories, and he told her about sneaking cookies with the old housekeeper, about learning to ride a bike in the estate¡¯s garden.

    Theyughed, they lingered, and by the time they got home, the air between them felt charged¡ªgentle, but undeniable.

    Ruby led Stefan inside, unlocking the door and stepping in first, as she always did. She helped him with his coat, hanging it up with care before slipping off her shoes.

    "I¡¯m going to freshen up," she said, trying to steady the rush in her chest.

    "Me too," Stefan murmured.

    "Yeah but after me," she said with a grin before going in to freshen up.

    But when she stepped out, barefoot and in soft cotton loungewear, Stefan was already in the living room, a quiet calm surrounding him.

    He¡¯d changed too¡ªdark lounge pants, a fitted shirt that hugged his frame. The sight of him made her breath catch. He was so unaware of how he looked. So effortless.

    He heard her approach. "Feel better?"

    She nodded, even though he couldn¡¯t see it. "Yeah. You went to bath somewhere else?" she asked, her heart skipping a beat.

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    "Yeah, Martin helped me. I used the guest room, wanted to be done same time as you," he said simply.

    Her chest squeezed again. Don¡¯t fall harder, she warned herself. Don¡¯t.

    But the ache in her chest told her it was already toote.

    "Do you want a nightcap?" she asked, her voice slightly breathless.

    He hesitated. "With you, of course."

    She smiled softly. "Where? In the room?"

    He nodded, and something in his voice dropped an octave. "It¡¯s better, that way we can go to bed when we¡¯re done and sleep in since tomorrow is Saturday."

    "Alright. I¡¯ll go get the drinks," she said and left after Stefan gave her a nod.

    Before going down stairs, Ruby decided to check on Rayna and see if she¡¯d had anything to eat so that she could bring something from the kitchen.

    She tiptoed to her room and slowly knocked on the door, before unlocking it.

    Her brows drew together when she got in but couldn¡¯t find Rayna. Thinking she¡¯d was probably hiding out in the bathroom or bathing or even using the toilet, Ruby went to check.

    Her heart skipped a beat when she didn¡¯t see Rayna. Where could she be? Had she left despite their agreement? Why? What happened? Was she okay? She mused and then hurried to her wardrobe to check if Rayna¡¯s clothes were still there instead of making assumptions.

    A short wave of relief washed over her and she sighed. Now that she knew she hadn¡¯t left without a word, she decided to try calling her so Rayna could tell her where she was.

    Though she was a bit relieved, she hoped nothing had happened to Rayna.

    Thinking that, Ruby immediately left the room and hurried downstairs to get the drink so that she could get into the room, take her phone and try reaching Rayna.

    She couldn¡¯t have just left to no where without informing her. Where had she even gone to without her clothes? Perhaps, she was discovered when she went to steal food and had been thrown out? She thought and almost giggled at the thought.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t put that past Rayna. She thought as she picked the wine and two sses and headed back to the room.

    "You¡¯re back," he said when the door clicked open and she nodded while she headed straight for her phone.

    "I¡¯ll pour the drinks and bring them over," she said as she quickly texted Rayna asking her where she was.

    After that, she poured them both a small ss of wine, settling onto the couch at the edge of the bed. She helped him join her; they sat very close¡ªso close their knees touched.

    They sipped in silence at first, but the air buzzed with the weight of unsaid things.

    Though Ruby was ncing at her phone, wanting to see if Rayna had texted, she made sure her attention wasn¡¯t entirely taken away from Stefan.

    "Thank you," he said suddenly, making Ruby frown.

    "For what?"

    "For making the silence feel safe," he replied.

    Ruby turned toward him, her gaze catching his profile. "You¡¯ve made it feel like I belong here."

    "You do, of course," he said, without hesitation.

    Her heart flipped. She knew what she meant but obviously, he doesn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t meant to be here, with him, so dangerously close, and her heart fluttering for a man that was never hers.

    She leaned in just slightly, watching him.

    He turned his face, as if sensing her nearness. "Babe?"

    "Yeah?"

    His voice was a breath. "I know I shouldn¡¯t want to kiss you because you said¡ª"

    "But you do want to kiss me," she whispered.

    Stefan swallowed and after a short pause, he choked out a "Yes."

    Ruby forgot all their boundaries and all that was keeping them apart and leaned in closer, their lips almost touching. "Then don¡¯t think. Just feel."

    Stefan let out a soft chuckle before leaning in closer, their lips touching. When he kissed her, it was slow, searching, full of restraint¡ªbut underneath it, there was fire.

    She kissed him back, her hands reaching up to cup his face, her thumbs brushing along his jaw. He tasted like warmth and longing. And when they finally pulled apart, their foreheads resting together, their breaths mingling, nothing needed to be said.

    Stefan¡¯s breath hitched as Ruby¡¯s lips hovered over his. Even after that kiss¡ªslow and reverent¡ªhe looked stunned, as though he hadn¡¯t expected her to respond with equal fervor. And maybe he hadn¡¯t. Maybe he was still holding back, afraid it was all in his head and that the next minute, she¡¯d return to being the Ivy he used to know.

    But Ruby wasn¡¯t holding back anymore. She kissed him again, softer this time. Slower. Her fingers threaded gently through the short strands of his hair, and when she felt his handse to rest at her waist, hesitant but sure, her entire body responded with a quiet shiver.

    He pulled back just a fraction, voice husky. "If you keep kissing me like that... I don¡¯t know what I might do to you....."

    "Then don¡¯t stop me so we can find out," she whispered against his lips.

    She wasn¡¯t going to hold back anymore. She was going to enjoy every bit of moment she had with Stefan and do so well so that by the time all this were over, she¡¯d leave without regrets.

 Chapter 40: Can I Join You?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Can I Join You?</h4>

    Stefan¡¯s jaw clenched slightly, like he was fighting some internal battle¡ªbut it onlysted a second. His hands rose, one cupping her cheek, the other sliding to her lower back, guiding her closer. His touch was unhurried, but firm and certain.

    Ruby found herself shifting, straddling hisp instinctively, needing to be near him¡ªwith him¡ªnot just in proximity, but in soul. She knew she was dancing on a razor-thin line between lies and truth, but in that moment, all she could focus on was him¡ªhis touch, his need, the way his breath deepened with every inch of closeness.

    His lips found hers again, this time bolder, hungrier. Their mouths moved in sync, a rhythm that grew with each heartbeat, with each brush of skin. Ruby let her hands roam, exploring his broad shoulders, the firm lines of his chest beneath his shirt.

    "God..." he whispered between kisses, his fingers brushing along her spine. "You feel like something I dreamed about but never thought I¡¯d touch. You feel different today."

    His words undid her as she let loose all her reservations.

    Ruby moaned softly into his mouth, and that sound¡ªlow, real, raw¡ªmade Stefan grip her tighter. She could feel the tension coiled in his body, the restraint but she didn¡¯t let him go.

    He broke the kiss again, breathing hard. "If this is too much¡ªif you want to stop¡ªjust say so."

    "I don¡¯t," she said, voice trembling. "I don¡¯t want to stop."

    Though she knew it was barely a week she had married him and shouldn¡¯t be doing this as it was still to early, she just couldn¡¯t help.

    A question crossed her mind about what she¡¯d do in theing year when she was already losing herself this way but then, she didn¡¯t care.

    He reached up slowly, his hand finding the curve of her neck, his thumb brushing just beneath her jaw as if memorizing the shape of her. "You¡¯re so beautiful," he murmured. "Every time I touch you, it feels like the world quiets down."

    Ruby bit her lip, overwhelmed by the gentle intensity in his voice.

    She pressed her forehead to his again. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me," she confessed in a shaky whisper. "But I don¡¯t want it to stop either."

    Neither moved for a moment, both simply breathing in each other.

    Then, gently, Stefan stood¡ªcarrying her with ease as she clung to him instinctively. He walked them the few steps to the bed andid her down with such care that it made her heart twist.

    He sat beside her, brushing her hair from her face. "I wish I could see you right now," he said softly. "But I can feel everything. And you feel... like everything I didn¡¯t know I needed."

    Her chest rose and fell, her lips parted in silent wonder. How did he always say the exact words that made her fall deeper?

    Ruby reached up and tugged at the hem of his shirt. "Then feel everything, take me," she whispered, guiding his hands to her waist.

    There was no rush. No desperation. Only the slow, simmering pull of something real, something growing.

    Piece by piece, they undressed each other¡ªnot with urgency, but with reverence. Fingers traced skin, lips brushed scars and corbones. Every kiss was a promise. Every touch was an answer to a question neither of them had spoken aloud.

    When Stefan finally slipped his duck into her honey pot, it wasn¡¯t just physical¡ªit was emotional, pleasure feeling them both from inside to the outside.

    Ruby gasped against his shoulder, holding him close, her body molding to his with a natural ease that made her wonder if they were made for this moment all along.

    Their rhythm was slow at first, savoring each motion, each whisper of skin on skin. But the tension built, fierce and tender, until neither could hold back. They came undone together¡ªshaking, clinging, breathless, Ruby moaning cries of pleasure and Stefan muttering silent promises.

    After they had both hit the edge, theyy tangled in the sheets, Ruby¡¯s head resting on his chest, Stefan¡¯s fingerszily brushing her back.

    The silence between them was no longer heavy. It was soft. Intimate. Full of unspoken things.

    "That was nothing like before. It¡¯s incredible," Stefan said quietly, almost like a confession.

    Ruby closed her eyes, heart pounding. "I think so too," she whispered, knowing full well the truth she couldn¡¯t yet tell would shatter everything.

    Ruby stood up, and after washing up, she helped Stefan wash up too. While Stefan climbed on the bed, she picked up her phone, her fingers curling around it as she unlocked the screen, wanting to see if Rayna had replied her text or not.

    The glow of the disy lit up her face in the dim room, and her eyes darted immediately to the top¡ªthere was a message from Rayna.

    [Chill babe, I¡¯m fine. Got bored and decided to hit a club nearby. Needed some music and chaos. I¡¯ll sneak back in before we leave tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m safe.]

    Ruby exhaled, a long, shaky sigh of relief she hadn¡¯t even realized she was holding in.

    She smiled faintly at the text, imagining Rayna dancing under strobe lights, drink in hand, probably charming half the room without even trying. Typical Rayna.

    That was when she felt it¡ªStefan shifting beside her.

    "You okay?" he asked, his voice low and edged with concern. "You breathed like something was wrong."

    Ruby turned to him, the phone still resting in her hand. "Yeah! No! I mean nothing¡¯s wrong." she whispered. "I¡¯m fine."

    Then her gaze dropped, lips curling into a soft, almost embarrassed smile. "It¡¯s just...tonight was the best. Even now, I still feel your touch, Stefan," she admitted quietly. "Even though you¡¯re not touching me and we¡¯ve been done for a while now."

    For a beat, silence settled between them. Then Stefan reached out, his hand finding hers like it belonged there, his thumb grazing the back of her fingers.

    "I know exactly what you mean," he said softly. "I feel it too."

    And with that, the quiet between them deepened¡ªnot with distance, but with a shared understanding neither of them could put into words.

    Away from there, the bass thumped through the floor beneath her heels, matching the wild beat of her heart. Rayna stood in the middle of the crowded club, swaying to the music under shing lights.

    The ce was packed with strangers¡ªdancing bodies, the scent of cologne and sweat, and the clinking of sses¡ªbut it was exactly what she¡¯d needed.

    After days of hiding in Ruby¡¯s house, being quiet as a mouse, and living like a ghost in someone else¡¯s home, she needed to feel again. To move. Tough. To be Rayna¡ªthe woman who owned every room she walked into.

    She tossed back thest sip of her drink and set the ss on the bar before scanning the crowd. Her eyes, bright and mischievous, skimmed over a sea of faces. Then theynded on a particr guy.

    He was leaning against the edge of the bar on the far side of the club, dressed in ck. Tailored pants, a charcoal button-down, sleeves rolled to his forearms. He had a quiet confidence in the way he held himself, and when he took a sip of his drink, his jaw flexed just right.

    Rayna¡¯s lips curled. Game on. She thought as she squinted her eyes, trying to make out his features. When she saw that he was quite good looking, she smiled and stood up.

    She smoothed a hand down her dress¡ªshort, ck, and hugging her curves like a second skin¡ªbefore making her way through the crowd toward him. Her hips swayed in rhythm with the music, and she knew people were watching, but she didn¡¯t care. She had eyes only for him.

    As she got closer, his gaze lifted¡ªand locked with hers. It was raw, intense, with a hint of curiosity.

    Then, she winked at him and a slow smile pulled at his lips, as though he knew exactly why she wasing his way with that action of hers.

    "Hey," she said, stopping just inches from him.

    "Hey yourself," he replied, his voice low and smooth. "Been watching you dance. You own the floor."

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    "I try," she said, with a confident shrug. "What¡¯s your name?"

    "Ethan. And you?"

    "Rayna."

    "Pretty name," he said, lifting his ss in a small toast. "It sure suits you."

    "You¡¯re not so bad yourself, Ethan," she replied, stepping a little closer. "You here alone?" she asked, looking around as though she was looking for someone.

    "I am. You?"

    "Technically," she said, lifting a brow. "But maybe not anymore."

    Ethan chuckled, clearly amused¡ªand intrigued by how bold she was. "You don¡¯t waste time, do you?"

    "Not tonight," she said, her voice dipping, sultry and teasing. "So, should I join you?"

    "Of course. Please, sit," Ethan told her and she smiled before taking the seat next to him.

    "So, why are you here alone?" she asked and he shrugged.

 Chapter 41: Fate

    <h4>Chapter 41: Fate</h4>

    "I just got into town today. Wanted to unwind before getting busy tomorrow," Ethan said and she nodded.

    Though she wanted to ask if he doesn¡¯t live here in Zeden, she decided against, telling herself it was best not to know much. Instead of asking him more personal questions, she decided to talk about other things generally.

    They talked for a while¡ªshouting over the music at first, but gradually leaning closer and closer until she could feel the heat of his breath on her skin. Ethan was charming. Funny. Flirty in just the right way. And god, he smelled good.

    When he ced a hand gently on her lower back to guide her toward the quieter lounge section, she didn¡¯t pull away. Instead, she leaned in.

    In the low-lit booth tucked away from the loud dance floor, they talked more. He asked about what she did, and she told him she was in "personal rtions," which wasn¡¯t a lie¡ªnot entirely. Heughed at her jokes, listened when she spoke, and looked at her like he saw everything.

    An hour passed, maybe more, before she leaned in close, her hand resting on his thigh, her voice barely above a whisper. "Wanna get out of here?"

    He paused only for a second before giving a small nod. "Yeah. Let¡¯s go."

    Ethan drove them to his penthouse, just a few blocks away. If she¡¯d been there as his friend, maybe she would¡¯ve taken sometime to explore the ce but that wasn¡¯t why she was there. She was there to satisfy her sexual desires.

    She could barely keep her hands off him in the elevator¡ªtrailing her fingers along his arm, her body brushing against his in deliberate movements. And once the door clicked shut behind them, it was like a switch flipped.

    Rayna turned to him, her heels clicking as she stepped backward into the room, eyes locked with his.

    "You good?" he asked, searching her expression for any hesitation. Thest thing he wanted was for her to use him of rape or anything or the sort.

    "Very," she said, pulling her dark hair loose from its clip, the curls tumbling down around her shoulders. "Unless you¡¯re having second thoughts?"

    "Not a chance," Ethan said, shrugging off his jacket.

    Rayna stepped forward and slid her hands up his chest, her fingers working at the buttons of his shirt. "Then stop talking."

    Their lips met in a rush¡ªhungry, and urgent as though they hadn¡¯t had sex in years. She kissed him like she meant it, like she hadn¡¯t had a proper kiss in months. He responded in kind, strong hands gripping her waist and pulling her closer.

    In no time, their clothes hit the floor, one piece after another. They stumbled toward his bedroom,ughter and moans filling the air in equal measure. And when heid her down on his bed, she reached for him again, pulling him close, guiding his mouth back to hers.

    Ethan wanted to be in control but Rayna wouldn¡¯t let him as she turned him so she was on top and straddling him. She located his rod with her hands as she slowly moved her hands up and down his entire length, making Ethan groan in pleasure.

    When the heat in between her legs became too much to bear and her wetness was already on the surface, Rayna slide his dick into her honeypot¡ªa moan eliciting from her mouth the moment she felt him inside if her, strong and firm.

    Rayna wasn¡¯t shy as she moved her waist around him, humping and spelling coconut on top of him. She didn¡¯t hold back. She wanted this, and she made sure he knew it. Every touch, every kiss, every breathless whisper in the dark¡ªshe led, and he followed.

    Ethan let her do her thing, wondering which she came from since no woman had ever ridden him the way Rayna was. She was driving him to the edge with each whine.

    Before long, Rayna climaxed and Ethan swiftly turned her around, hitting her from behind, his thrust steady, not to fast and not too slow. Just when Rayna thought that was how far he could go, he increased the pace sending her whole body shaking with pleasure as she hit another climax just when Ethan released.

    When they finally copsed together in the sheets, her body humming with satisfaction, she let herself breathe. Really breathe.

    For the first time in a long time, she wasn¡¯t thinking about lies, or secrets, or Ruby¡¯s tangled world or even her world. She wasn¡¯t worried about being discovered, or tiptoeing through someone else¡¯s life.

    Tonight, she was just Rayna. Wild. Free. And exactly where she wanted to be.

    As Ethan reached out andzily pulled her closer, she let herself smile into the crook of his neck.

    She didn¡¯t know what tomorrow would bring, but tonight? Tonight was hers.

    Sunlight filtered through the sheer curtains, casting a soft golden hue across the room, indicating that it was morning already.

    The silence was a stark contrast to the loud music and tangled sheets of the night before. A warm breeze drifted in from the slightly ajar window, carrying the faint scent of city life¡ªbut in the calm stillness of Ethan¡¯s penthouse, it felt far away.

    Ethan stirred first.

    His darkshes fluttered against his cheek before his eyes slowly opened. The familiar ceiling greeted him, and for a moment, hey there¡ªstill and content. Then he turned his head to the side to see Rayna, who had made him feel good the night.

    Her dark hair spilled across his pillow in waves, a few strands stuck to her cheek. One arm was folded under her head, the other curled against his side like she belonged there. She looked peaceful, unbothered and beautiful. He could stay there looking at her all day and he wouldn¡¯t get tired.

    He couldn¡¯t help the smile that tugged at his lips as the events of the night before shed before his eyes.

    Last night had been... unexpected.

    He¡¯d returned to Zeden, from work for his usual two weeks break, hoping to unwind before going out to meet his best friend, not thinking he¡¯d cross paths with a woman who would flip his night¡ªand quite possibly his entire perception of one-night stands¡ªon its head. Rayna had been bold, funny, fierce... and full of fire.

    Ethan quietly slipped out of bed, careful not to wake her. He pulled on a pair of lounge pants and padded out of the bedroom toward the kitchen. It was still early, but his body hummed with a pleasant energy¡ªpart excitement, part satisfaction. And something else he couldn¡¯t quite name.

    He moved around the kitchen with practiced ease, opening cabs, pulling out ingredients. Eggs. Bread. Berries. Butter. Coffee. Nothing fancy, but enough to whip something up before she woke.

    By the time Rayna stirred, the smell of coffee and warm toast filled the air. Her eyes fluttered open slowly, blinking against the soft light. For a moment, she looked around¡ªslightly confused¡ªuntil she remembered exactly where she was and what had happened and then she smiled to herself.

    "Morning, sleeping beauty," came Ethan¡¯s voice as he entered the room with a tray in hand.

    Rayna sat up, holding the covers to her chest out of instinct, her brows lifting in surprise. "What? You made breakfast?"

    Ethan grinned and ced the tray on the bed in front of her. "French toast, eggs, berries, and coffee. I didn¡¯t know how you take it, so I brought sugar and cream too."

    She blinked, thenughed. "Don¡¯t tell me you go about making breakfast for your one night stands," she teased and Ethan chuckled.

    "Only the ones that are beautiful and can drive me to the edge like you didst night," he said with a wink.

    "Wow. This is... the first time a guy¡¯s ever made me breakfast and in bed," she said with a smile.

    "Seriously?" he asked, amused, sliding onto the bed beside her.

    She nodded, lifting a fork. "Usually they sneak out or pretend to still be asleep until I leave."

    "Well," Ethan said, watching her with a satisfied look, "I could always do this for you.... if you want."

    <subt></subt>

    Her smile faltered just slightly¡ªbarely noticeable¡ªbut she didn¡¯t answer right away. She took a bite of the toast, giving herself a moment to think. The sweet cinnamon vor filled her mouth, but the warmth didn¡¯t quite settle the sudden ache in her chest.

    She liked Ethan. That was the problem. She wasn¡¯t supposed to like anyone. Just have fun and leave.

    "You know," she said after a pause, "this was supposed to be a one-night thing."

    Ethan looked at her. "I figured. But that doesn¡¯t mean it has to be, right? We could just continue this way without putting a name to this...." he said, letting his words trail off.

    Rayna sighed and set her fork down. "I usually don¡¯t link up again with my one-night stands. It keeps things clean. Easy."

    "But...?" he asked, sensing there was more.

    She met his gaze, her expression soft. "But with you... I wouldn¡¯t mind. You¡¯re different."

    Hope flickered in his eyes, but before he could speak, she continued.

    "That said... maybe we should leave it to fate," she said gently. "If we¡¯re meant to meet again, we will. No pressure. No promises."

    Ethan looked at her for a long moment, his jaw tight, but then he nodded. "I get it."

    "I¡¯m not saying no," Rayna added quickly, wanting to soften the blow. "I¡¯m just not saying yes right now either."

    He let out a soft breath, then leaned back against the headboard, his smile returning¡ªfaint but genuine. "You¡¯re something else, Rayna."

    "I¡¯ve been told that before," she said with a wink, reiming her fork and taking another bite. "Mmm. This is actually really good."

    "d you approve," Ethan chuckled, reaching for his own cup of coffee. "So... what¡¯s your n for today?"

    She shrugged. "Nothing much. Might head back soon to check on a few things. I didn¡¯t n to stay out all night, but hey, I don¡¯t regret it."

    "Neither do I."

    They ate infortable silence after that, asionally exchanging soft smiles or brushing hands as they reached for the cream or jam. It wasn¡¯t awkward, or rushed, or even sad. It was simply... fleeting.

    And maybe that was what made it beautiful.

    <subt></subt>

    Once breakfast was over and the tray was cleared, Rayna took her bath and got dressed, slipping back into the same ck dress from the night before. She fixed her hair in front of the mirror, then nced at Ethan.

    "You¡¯ll be in town long?"

    "Two weeks," he said, watching her with something unreadable in his eyes.

    She nodded, not offering anything more.

    Ethan walked her to the door, his hands shoved in his pockets, as though unsure what to do with them. "You sure you want to leave it to fate?"

    Rayna turned to him, her eyes soft. "I think it¡¯s better that way. We had a great night. We¡¯ll always have that."

    He didn¡¯t argue. He just gave a small nod.

    She rose onto her toes and pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek. "Thanks for breakfast... and for being you."

    Then she turned and walked away.

    Ethan stood at the door long after she left, wondering if fate would really be that kind.

 Chapter 42: No Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 42: No Regrets</h4>

    Her smile faltered just slightly¡ªbarely noticeable¡ªbut she didn¡¯t answer right away. She took a bite of the toast, giving herself a moment to think. The sweet cinnamon vor filled her mouth, but the warmth didn¡¯t quite settle the sudden ache in her chest.

    She liked Ethan. That was the problem. She wasn¡¯t supposed to like anyone. Just have fun and leave.

    "You know," she said after a pause, "this was supposed to be a one-night thing."

    Ethan looked at her. "I figured. But that doesn¡¯t mean it has to be, right? We could just continue this way without putting a name to this...." he said, letting his words trail off.

    Rayna sighed and set her fork down. "I usually don¡¯t link up again with my one-night stands. It keeps things clean. Easy."

    "But...?" he asked, sensing there was more.

    She met his gaze, her expression soft. "But with you... I wouldn¡¯t mind. You¡¯re different."

    Hope flickered in his eyes, but before he could speak, she continued.

    "That said... maybe we should leave it to fate," she said gently. "If we¡¯re meant to meet again, we will. No pressure. No promises."

    Ethan looked at her for a long moment, his jaw tight, but then he nodded. "I get it."

    "I¡¯m not saying no," Rayna added quickly, wanting to soften the blow. "I¡¯m just not saying yes right now either."

    He let out a soft breath, then leaned back against the headboard, his smile returning¡ªfaint but genuine. "You¡¯re something else, Rayna."

    "I¡¯ve been told that before," she said with a wink, reiming her fork and taking another bite. "Mmm. This is actually really good."

    "d you approve," Ethan chuckled, reaching for his own cup of coffee. "So... what¡¯s your n for today?"

    She shrugged. "Nothing much. Might head back soon to check on a few things. I didn¡¯t n to stay out all night, but hey, I don¡¯t regret it."

    "Neither do I."

    They ate infortable silence after that, asionally exchanging soft smiles or brushing hands as they reached for the cream or jam. It wasn¡¯t awkward, or rushed, or even sad. It was simply... fleeting.

    And maybe that was what made it beautiful.

    Once breakfast was over and the tray was cleared, Rayna took her bath and got dressed, slipping back into the same ck dress from the night before. She fixed her hair in front of the mirror, then nced at Ethan.

    "You¡¯ll be in town long?"

    "Two weeks," he said, watching her with something unreadable in his eyes.

    She nodded, not offering anything more.

    Ethan walked her to the door, his hands shoved in his pockets, as though unsure what to do with them. "You sure you want to leave it to fate?"

    Rayna turned to him, her eyes soft. "I think it¡¯s better that way. We had a great night. We¡¯ll always have that."

    He didn¡¯t argue. He just gave a small nod.

    She rose onto her toes and pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek. "Thanks for breakfast... and for being you."

    Then she turned and walked away.

    Ethan stood at the door long after she left, wondering if fate would really be that kind.

    Away from there, Ruby stirred slowly, blinking as the warmth of the morning touched her skin.

    For a moment, she didn¡¯t move. Her body still hummed with memories fromst night¡ªhis touch, his breath, his voice saying words that melted her insides.

    She turned her head, expecting to find Stefan lying beside her, but the space was empty¡ªjust a faint warmth left on the sheets.

    A flutter of nervousness danced in her chest. What now? Where¡¯s he and how do you face the man you gave yourself to...pletely?

    Pulling the sheets up to cover herself, she sat up, brushing a lock of hair from her face. Her body ached in the most tender way, but her heart was even more full¡ªconfused, terrified, but full.

    She raised her head slightly, ncing at Stefan¡¯s side of the bed again and then she saw it.

    A tray sat on the bed beside her, holding breakfast. Pancakes stacked with berries, a small bowl of fruit sd, fresh orange juice, and warm toast with just the right amount of butter. A little flower sat in a ss beside the te¡ªpicked from the garden, maybe?

    Her eyes widened, and a softugh slipped past her lips. He did this? Was that why he wasn¡¯t in bed?

    Her fingers trembled slightly as she picked up the note ced beside the tray. The handwriting was bold and neat.

    [I wasn¡¯t sure what to do afterst night... so I thought I¡¯d try making you smile first thing in the morning. ¡ªYour husband, Stefan.]

    <subt>f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)</subt>

    Ruby pressed the note to her chest and she exhaled deeply. The tension in her shoulders eased, and her cheeks flushed at the thought of how considerate he was.

    A voice broke the quiet. "You¡¯re awake?"

    Hearing the voice, she turned toward the sound and her heart skipped a beat. Stefan stood just at the entrance of the room, a small smile on his face.

    <subt>fre(e)webnove.l.c.om</subt>

    His hair was tousled, and he was in a in white t-shirt and grey sweats.

    Ruby instinctively pulled the sheet higher, shy all over again. But then she remembered¡ªhe couldn¡¯t see her. He couldn¡¯t see her messy hair or the blush burning her cheeks.

    Reminding herself that, she brushed a hand through her hair and sat up straighter.

    She smiled and rxed a little. "Good morning," she said softly, still hugging the sheet close.

    Stefan tilted his head. "Did you... see the tray?"

    <subt>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</subt>

    "I did and the note too," she said, her voice warm. "How did you pull this off?"

    He smiled fondly. "I asked the chef," he said, walking toward her slowly. "Told him it was your favorite."

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped. She looked down at the tray again. It was Ivy¡¯s favorite and not hers. But still... the fact that he even thought to do it, that he remembered something as small as a breakfast preference?

    She didn¡¯t have the heart to fault him. She was Ivy to him after all.

    "It¡¯s perfect," she whispered. "Thank you, baby."

    He sat on the edge of the bed, one hand resting near her hip, his fingers brushing against the sheets. "Are you... okay? Afterst night?"

    Ruby nodded, her eyes softening. "Don¡¯t be silly. Of course I¡¯m okay. More than okay, actually."

    And she was. She looked at him¡ªhis face, his gentle smile, the way he tilted his head slightly as if listening to her every breath. He couldn¡¯t see her, but he made her feel seen. He made her feel wanted, cared for, without even asking for anything in return.

    She took a bite, and her smile widened. "Delicious."

    Stefan chuckled. "d to hear that. I wanted to bring it in myself, but I figured I¡¯d probably spill the juice all over you."

    Rubyughed. "I wouldn¡¯t have minded. But... this is really sweet of you, Stefan. Thank you."

    He leaned forward slightly. "I want to do more of this. For you. If you want."

    That made her chest ache in the best way. She swallowed hard, trying to push down the emotion rising inside her. How was it possible to fall so deeply in love in just a week?

    How did this happen in just a week? She couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. She had fallen for Stefanpletely, utterly. The man who couldn¡¯t see her but somehow saw her better than anyone else ever had.

    Maybe love didn¡¯t always need time. Maybe it only needed the right person... and the right heart.

    She looked at him, heart swelling. I¡¯m going to live this next year with him as if it¡¯s the only one we¡¯ll ever have. No regrets.

    Stefan reached for her hand,cing his fingers through hers.

    "You¡¯re quiet," he said, his thumb stroking her skin. "Are you thinking again?"

    Rubyughed lightly. "A little."

    "Well, I hope it¡¯s all good thoughts."

    She smiled and nodded. "Very good."

    Just then, her phone buzzed on the nightstand. She picked it up and nced at the screen.

    [Hey babe. I¡¯m at a hotel now. Let¡¯s meet upter and don¡¯t forget to bring my things.]

    Ruby smiled softly. Of course she was. She thought as she set the phone down.

    "I might go outter," she said, ncing at Stefan.

    He lifted an eyebrow. "Where to?"

    She hesitated for a moment, then said, "To the spa. It¡¯s been a while since I treated myself," hoping her voice sounded casual

    "Hmm." He leaned closer, a teasing smirk on his lips. "How about I join you? I don¡¯t really want to stay away from you for too long."

    Ruby¡¯sugh was soft and genuine. "You¡¯re getting clingy, Mr. Winters."

    "I don¡¯t mind," he said without missing a beat. "I like being close to you."

    Her heart melted a little more.

    "I actually made the appointment with that friend I met up with four days ago," she said, smoothing the sheets over herp. "Next time, I¡¯ll take you with me. Promise."

    "Hmm," he murmured, pretending to think. "Alright. But only if you promise toe back smelling like flowers and not seaweed."

    Rubyughed again, leaning forward to kiss his cheek. "Deal."

 Chapter 43: Sneaking A Box

    <h4>Chapter 43: Sneaking A Box</h4>

    Just then, her phone buzzed on the nightstand. She picked it up and nced at the screen.

    [Hey babe. I¡¯m at a hotel now. Let¡¯s meet upter and don¡¯t forget to bring my things.]

    Ruby smiled softly. Of course she was. She thought as she set the phone down.

    "I might go outter," she said, ncing at Stefan.

    He lifted an eyebrow. "Where to?"

    She hesitated for a moment, then said, "To the spa. It¡¯s been a while since I treated myself," hoping her voice sounded casual

    "Hmm." He leaned closer, a teasing smirk on his lips. "How about I join you? I don¡¯t really want to stay away from you for too long."

    Ruby¡¯sugh was soft and genuine. "You¡¯re getting clingy, Mr. Winters."

    "I don¡¯t mind," he said without missing a beat. "I like being close to you."

    Her heart melted a little more.

    <subt>fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m</subt>

    "I actually made the appointment with that friend I met up with four days ago," she said, smoothing the sheets over herp. "Next time, I¡¯ll take you with me. Promise."

    "Hmm," he murmured, pretending to think. "Alright. But only if you promise toe back smelling like flowers and not seaweed."

    Rubyughed again, leaning forward to kiss his cheek. "Deal."

    Stefan reached out, gently brushing his fingers over her wrist. "Will you be gone long?"

    Ruby hesitated. She hadn¡¯t thought that far. Rayna would have a million things to say aboutst night and she¡¯d also need to go to a spa to cover for her lie.

    "Maybe a couple of hours," she said, trying to sound breezy. "But I¡¯ll be back before dinner."

    Stefan nodded slowly, the faintest trace of disappointment passing over his features. "Alright. I¡¯ll just count the hours, then."

    Ruby smiled, though a flicker of guilt tugged at her. She hated lying and even more so that she was lying to him.

    But how could she possibly tell him the truth? Hey, I¡¯m actually not the woman you wanted to marry. I¡¯m her twin, and I¡¯m not going to a spa but meeting up with my best friend. That would go over great, she thought as she rang the kitchen toe get the tray.

    She pushed the thought aside and got out of bed, wrapping the sheet around herself as she headed to the bathroom. As the door closed behind her, she leaned against it for a second, her heart pounding.

    This is getting harder, and yet... the harder it got, the more she didn¡¯t want it to end.

    An hourter, Ruby stepped out of the walk-in closet wearing a flowy pastel dress and soft curls falling over her shoulders. She didn¡¯t want to look too formal¡ªRayna would see right through that¡ªbut she still wanted to look presentable. After all, she was living in a mansion now.

    Stefan was seated in the sunroom when she found him again, listening to a ssical piano track on his phone. His head turned when he heard her footsteps.

    Ruby got to him and he instinctively ran his hands over her face and body, trying to feel her dress.

    "Wow," he said with a soft chuckle. "I can¡¯t see you, but I just know you look beautiful."

    Ruby felt her cheeks flush. "You¡¯re getting good at that sweet-talking thing."

    "I¡¯m just being honest."

    She smiled and bent slightly, pressing a kiss to his forehead. "I¡¯ll be back soon."

    His hand found hers, squeezing gently. "Be careful."

    "I will."

    And with that, she turned and walked out, her heart pounding¡ªnot just from the growing warmth between them, but from the lie she was still carrying.

    <subt>fre eweb\(n)ovel(.)co(m)</subt>

    After stepping out, Ruby passed through the back door where she¡¯d left unlocked and crept down the hallway, her footsteps light against the polished marble floor as she quickly got into her room to pick up Rayna¡¯s box.

    The box in her hands wasn¡¯t heavy, but it felt like it carried the weight of her entire double life. If anyone saw her carrying it out, questions would follow. And questions were thest thing she needed right now.

    Ruby gripped the box tighter as she reached the back door leading to the driveway. Her car was parked just a few feet away, the garage door already unlocked. She took a deep breath and stepped outside.

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    Almost there. She told herself as she moved quickly, heels clicking against the cobblestone driveway, eyes darting left and right. She was just a few steps from the car when she heard the unmistakable creak of a side door.

    "Mrs Winters?"

    Ruby froze and her heart skipped.

    A maid¡ªone she vaguely recognized¡ªwas standing just outside theundry entrance, a basket bnced on her hip, brows drawn together in confusion.

    For a second, Ruby panicked but remembering just how she¡¯d handled a simr situation, she decided to do it that way again.

    She turned slowly toward the maid, lifting her chin with the grace of a queen leaving her castle. Her expression was unreadable, her movements fluid andposed.

    "Can I help you?" she asked and the maid, dumbfounded and still confused shook her head.

    "Good,"she said as she unlocked the car, opened the backseat, and slid the box in gently.

    Then she shut the door, climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, and started the engine.

    She didn¡¯t spare the maid a second nce as she drove off.

    As the car pulled out of the driveway, Ruby¡¯s heart thundered in her chest¡ªbut a thrill buzzed just beneath the nerves. She had done it.

    She was bing Ivy.

    But not the cold, selfish Ivy everyone feared.

    She was bing the version Ivy could have been¡ªstrong, graceful, and unapologetic.

    The maid after that episode coupled with what had happened the other day couldn¡¯t help the various thoughts going through her head and when she could take it anymore, she decided that it was best to speak to someone.

    The faint creak of the door caught Martin¡¯s attention as he organized the shoes in the foyer. He turned just in time to see the maid, Mira, rushing toward him, eyes wide with urgency.

    "Sir," she whispered, ncing around to make sure no one was eavesdropping. "I just saw something strange."

    Martin straightened, eyes narrowing in curiosity. "What is it?"

    "It¡¯s Madam Ivy... I saw her carrying a box¡ªone of those small luggage boxes¡ªand she was sneaking it out to her car."

    Martin frowned. "A box? Sneaking? Didn¡¯t she leave a while ago?"

    "Apparently not. I didn¡¯t think much of it until now but... three days ago, I also thought I heard someone moving about in her room when she wasn¡¯t supposed to be there. I tried opening the door but it was locked from within until she came and opened it. I brushed it off, but now I wonder..."

    He narrowed his eyes. "What exactly are you implying, Mira?"

    She took a nervous breath. "What if... what if Madam Ivy is escaping with someone? What if she¡¯s taking her things and nning to leave the house? To leave our master?"

    Martin¡¯s expression tightened. "Mira," he said, his voice stern. "That¡¯s a very serious assumption to make about your mistress."

    "I know, I know," she said quickly. "But I thought it was my duty to report it. She looked... like she was hiding until I saw her and she started acting like she didn¡¯t care if anyone saw her. That has to mean something, right?"

    Martin waved her away. "Leave it now. I¡¯ll take it from here. Mira, I don¡¯t want to hear a word of this outside, understood?"

    Mira nodded, bowing slightly, and left with lingering hesitation in her steps.

    Martin remained still for a moment, the maid¡¯s words ying in his head like a ticking clock. Madam Ivy... leaving? That didn¡¯t sound like her¡ªnot the Ivy he¡¯de to observe these past few days.

    Still, something unsettled him. He made his way to the drawing room, where Stefan was seated on the couch, running his fingers along the rim of his coffee cup.

    "Sir," Martin said cautiously.

    Stefan looked up. "Yes?"

    "One of the maids... Mira. She just came to me with a strange concern. Said she saw Madam Ivy taking a box to the car moments after she stepped out through the front door. Said it looked like she was sneaking it out."

    Stefan¡¯s brow furrowed. "A box? What do you mean sneaking? What exactly are you saying, Martin?"

    Martin swallowed before saying, "She thinks Madam might be nning to... leave."

    Silence fell in the room. For a moment, Stefan just sat there, the words echoing inside him. Leave? Would Ivy do something like that?

    His jaw tensed slightly. Is it because she¡¯s tired of being by my side? The thought stung more than he expected.

    What could she be sneaking out? What could be in the box? Was she truly leaving him? Was his blindness getting to her? Had she always wanted to leave or was it a recent development?

    Could it be true? Stefan thought, different thoughts and scenerios filling his head.

 Chapter 44: Lawsuit

    <h4>Chapter 44: Lawsuit</h4>

    The room fell silence and for a moment, Stefan just sat there, the words echoing inside him. Leave? Would Ivy do something like that?

    His jaw tensed slightly. Is it because she¡¯s tired of being by my side? The thought stung more than he expected.

    What could she be sneaking out? What could be in the box? Was she truly leaving him? Was his blindness getting to her? Had she always wanted to leave or was it a recent development?

    Could it be true? Stefan thought, different thoughts and scenerios filling his head.

    Fear was already gripping his mind, ying a truck on his head when her words "I got you" reyed in his head and then he remembered everything that had been going on in the past week.

    How drastically she had changed. The warmth in her touch. Their sex the night before. The way her lips trembled when she whispered that she didn¡¯t want to stop. The way she clung to him like he was her anchor.

    No. That woman¡ªwho held him like he was the only thing keeping her grounded¡ªwas not someone who would run away. If she wanted to run, she would have done so a long time ago.

    He shook his head firmly. "It¡¯s probably a misunderstanding," he said finally.

    Martin hesitated. Though he wanted to say it was possible, he decided against it.

    "I understand it could be a misunderstanding, but should you call her? Just to be sure?" he asked instead.

    Stefan sighed. "Fine. If that¡¯ll ease your mind," Stefan said as he handed Martin his phone so he could help him dial her line.

    Martin took the phone and dialed Ruby¡¯s line before returning the phone to Stefan.

    She picked up on the third ring, her voice light and teasing. "Already missing me, Mr. Winters?" she said with a chuckle. "I haven¡¯t even reached the salon yet."

    Stefan¡¯s lips tugged into a smile, relief blooming in his chest. "Just checking."

    "Don¡¯t worry," she said softly. "I¡¯ll be back soon. You don¡¯t have to call me evert second," she teased.

    He held the phone to his ear for a second longer, as if trying to memorize the sound of her voice before letting out a chuckle. "Alright. Take your time, babe."

    After the call ended, he leaned back and turned his head to Martin.

    "You see?" Stefan said with quiet certainty. "It was nothing. My Ivy would never leave me."

    Martin nodded, still slightly unsure but trusting his master¡¯s judgment.

    And Stefan sat there, heart settling again, choosing to believe in the woman who had, in just one week, turned his world into something far gentler than he¡¯d ever imagined. He shouldn¡¯t have never doubted her.

    In her car, Ruby frowned as she sat behind the wheel, the engine humming softly as she drove down their street.

    Why did he call?

    Stefan¡¯s voice had sounded normal¡ªwarm, even¡ªbut still, something about the timing didn¡¯t sit right. Her mind kept going back to the maid she¡¯d seen by the corner of the garage. The way the woman¡¯s eyes had widened when she saw the box Ruby was carrying. Did she go and say something?

    Ruby sighed and gripped the steering wheel tighter. "Of course she did. That had to exin it," she muttered under her breath. "And Stefan probably wanted to check if I was sneaking away or something."

    A sharp pang of guilt stabbed at her chest. Not because she was doing something wrong¡ªbut because she hated lying to him. Even if she had good reasons.

    What if he asks me about the box? What would I even say?

    Her mind flipped through a bunch of ideas. A donation? Clothes for dry cleaning? Old stuff I want to throw out? None of them seemed convincing enough.

    She leaned her head briefly back against the headrest at a red light. Whatever. If he asks, I¡¯ll just say whateveres to mind. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m actually leaving him or doing anything wrong...

    Still, her chest felt heavy as the car moved through the streets of Zeden.

    When she reached the hotel Rayna had texted her, she parked quickly and pulled the box from the trunk, making her way to the elevator. Her heart was still thudding a little faster than normal. Maybe because of Stefan¡¯s unexpected call. Maybe because she knew she had to say goodbye to her best friend soon.

    She reached the third floor and walked down the corridor to room 306. Lifting her hand, she knocked twice.

    <subt>f.r(e)e\webn.ovel.co\m</subt>

    A momentter, the door creaked open, and Rayna stood there, barefoot in her sweats, her curly hair piled messily on her head. But it wasn¡¯t her appearance that caught Ruby¡¯s attention¡ªit was the worried frown on her face.

    Ruby¡¯s eyebrows knit together immediately. "What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?"

    Rayna pulled her into the room without a word and shut the door behind them. Ruby barely had time to set the box down before Rayna let out a long breath.

    "One of my new writers sold a story from an unverified source," she began, her voice tight with panic. "And now the person the story is about is suing the blog."

    Ruby blinked, stunned. "What? Suing?"

    Rayna nodded, pacing. "Yeah. They said the article defamed them. They want a retraction, an apology, and damages. Real damages."

    "Oh my god, Ray..." Ruby sat down on the edge of the bed. "Are you okay?"

    Rayna stopped pacing and turned to her. "Not really. I need to go back¡ªlike now. Handle it. My assistant¡¯s freaking out and I¡¯ve already got legal breathing down my neck."

    Ruby stared at her, still trying to process everything. "But... how are you even going to do that? I mean, flights, bookings¡ª"

    "I already called the airline," Rayna interrupted. "There¡¯s a flight in three hours. I just need to be at the airport in time. Thank God my bag is still packed."

    Ruby rubbed her forehead. "Rayna... this is insane. How could someone just go behind your back like that?"

    "I hired her two months ago. She seemed bright. Creative. But now I¡¯m not even sure she¡¯s the one who got the story or if she stole it. Either way, it¡¯s on my tform. My brand."

    Ruby looked at her best friend and saw the tension in her jaw, the way her shoulders sagged under invisible pressure.

    Rayna wasn¡¯t the type to panic easily. If she looked this shaken, then it had to be serious.

    Ruby stood and crossed the room to hug her. "I¡¯m so sorry, Ray."

    Rayna hugged her back tightly. "I didn¡¯t want to drag you into this. But I couldn¡¯t just vanish without seeing you especially after I¡¯ve texted you."

    Ruby pulled back, her eyes soft. "You¡¯re not dragging me, Ray. It¡¯s because of me you¡¯re here in the first ce. Maybe if you¡¯d been over there, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. I¡¯ll take you to the airport. Just give me a second."

    They double-checked her flight information, and then headed back down to Ruby¡¯s car with the box Rayna had brought.

    As they drove toward the airport, the silence between them was heavy but not ufortable.

    "You think this will ruin your blog?" Ruby asked quietly, keeping her eyes on the road.

    Rayna sighed. "I don¡¯t know. I really hope not. I¡¯ve worked too hard to build it. But...wsuits like this? They can tear through your reputation overnight. Especially if the media picks it up."

    Ruby reached over and squeezed her hand. "You¡¯re going to fix this. I know you will."

    Rayna offered a small smile. "I¡¯m just sorry I have to leave so soon. I wanted to stay a little longer... be here for you."

    Ruby blinked, her throat suddenly tight. "You already have been. More than you know."

    Rayna didn¡¯t push, just nodded. "I¡¯m gonna miss you."

    "I¡¯ll miss you too."

    When they finally got to the airport, Ruby pulled up by the departure terminal. She stepped out with Rayna and helped with her luggage.

    They stood in front of the automatic ss doors, neither of them ready to say goodbye.

    "I¡¯ll call as soon as Ind," Rayna said, her voice quiet.

    "You better," Ruby replied with a weak smile. "And keep me updated, okay? No disappearing acts."

    Rayna nodded, her eyes ssy. "Don¡¯t let everything overwhelm you here, Rubes. Take care of yourself. And him."

    <subt>fr.eew eb novel.</subt>

    Ruby nodded slowly. "I will."

    They hugged again¡ªlonger this time¡ªand when they pulled apart, Rayna gave her onest wink before wheeling her bag toward the doors.

    Ruby stood there for a moment, watching her disappear into the crowd, her heart thudding fast in her rib cage.

    Then she turned back to her car, her chest feeling heavier than before. The mansion, Stefan, the lies... everything suddenly felt a little moreplicated without Rayna just one room away.

    I¡¯ll be okay, she told herself as she climbed into the car and drove off.

    But she wasn¡¯t quite sure if she believed it.

 Chapter 45: Charity

    <h4>Chapter 45: Charity</h4>

    Ruby walked slowly through the grand doors of the mansion, the soft scent ofvender and mint still clinging to her skin from the spa oils.

    The calming music from the spa echoed faintly in her mind, but the moment she stepped into the cool, quiet hallway of the Winters estate, her thoughts returned to Stefan.

    Her heels clicked softly against the marble floor as she made her way upstairs. The house was quieter than usual, almost too quiet. She passed a few maids along the way, each offering a polite nod and greeting. She nodded back, trying to keep her face calm even though her heart still felt heavy after dropping Rayna off.

    She¡¯ll be okay, Ruby told herself again. Rayna¡¯s smart and strong. She¡¯ll fix things.

    She paused outside the study door and gently knocked.

    "Come in," came Stefan¡¯s deep, steady voice.

    Ruby smiled a little to herself and pushed open the door.

    Stefan was sitting in the armchair by the firece, a book resting on the small table beside him even though he couldn¡¯t read it¡ªnot without help. His head turned in her direction the moment she entered.

    "Babe," he said with a smile that made Ruby¡¯s stomach twist gently, "you¡¯re back."

    "Yeah," she said softly, stepping in and closing the door behind her. "I just came back from the spa."

    "How was it?" he asked, tilting his head toward her. Though he hadn¡¯t believed she was leaving him after what Martin said, a part of him felt relieved she came back.

    "It was rxing," Ruby replied as she walked over to him. "Exactly what I needed."

    "Did you go with that friend you mentioned earlier?" he asked, curious. "The one you said you meet online?"

    Ruby hesitated just a second before nodding. "Yes. But she left already. Had to go back to Florittle."

    "Florittle?" Stefan repeated, a small chuckle escaping his lips. "Isn¡¯t that where your sister lives?"

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped. Crap. She thought. How could she not had thought he¡¯d mention her?

    <subt></subt>

    She forced a casual smile. "Yes, actually. That¡¯s part of how we became friends. She saw my profile on IG and mistook me for Ruby. That was how we started talking. When she came to Zeden for business, she decided to meet up with me and then we clicked."

    Stefanughed softly, leaning back into the chair. "So, you really are that identical, huh?"

    Ruby nodded. "Apparently. She was so sure I was Ruby, she didn¡¯t believe me at first when I said I wasn¡¯t."

    His smile grew. "Well, I guess I¡¯m d I wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t tell."

    She smiled too, but quickly changed the subject. "Anyway, I¡¯ve been thinking... What if we got you a teacher? Someone who could help you read letters and numbers just by touching them?"

    Stefan lifted his brows slightly. "You mean like Braille?"

    "Yes," Ruby said, her voice brighter. "Exactly. There are people trained to teach that. You could start learning now instead of waiting to see if your visiones back."

    He was quiet for a moment, as if turning the idea around in his head. "You know... I hadn¡¯t thought of that," he admitted. "I guess I never nned for being blind this long. I had the money and all. Never knew there would be a time my money can¡¯t do something for me. Also, because the doctors said I could also get it back on my own, I just thought the blindness would go away."

    Ruby¡¯s gaze softened. "Well, it might. But while we wait, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to learn something new. It could help."

    Stefan smiled again, the corners of his lips tilting up slowly. "You¡¯re right. It is a good idea. Thank you... for thinking of it."

    She sat on the edge of the armrest beside him and looked down at him, her heart fluttering again like it always did when he looked up at her like that¡ªas if she was his entire world.

    "Well," she said, grinning, "it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m here then, isn¡¯t it?"

    "It really is," he replied softly, his voice warm.

    Just then, a soft knock came at the door. A maid poked her head in politely.

    "Excuse me, sir. Ma¡¯am. Dinner is ready."

    Ruby stood and nodded. "Thank you. We¡¯ll be right there."

    The maid bowed slightly and disappeared. Ruby turned back to Stefan and reached for his hand.

    "Come on. Let¡¯s eat before the food gets cold."

    He took her hand without hesitation, standing slowly. "As long as you promise not to sneak extra dessert onto my te."

    "No promises," she said with a yfulugh as she guided him toward the door.

    They walked side by side through the halls, Ruby carefully matching her steps to his. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her, Stefan always seemed to know where she was, and his presence beside her made her feel oddly safe... and seen.

    As they neared the dining room, she nced up at him, her thoughts racing again.

    What if he finds out? What if someone slips and says something they shouldn¡¯t?

    But he squeezed her hand lightly then, breaking her thoughts.

    "You really think I can learn Braille?" he asked, a little unsure now.

    Ruby looked up at him with a reassuring smile. "I know you can."

    His lips tugged into a soft smile, and together they stepped into the warm light of the dining room and took their seats.

    A few minutes into their meal, the dining room was filled with the soft clinking of silverware and quiet hum of warm conversation. The golden chandelier above cast a gentle glow over the table, and the scent of roasted chicken, creamy mashed potatoes, and freshly baked rolls floated through the air.

    Ruby sat beside Stefan, carefully cutting her food while asionally ncing at him. She noticed how he instinctively reached for his cup of water with a quiet confidence that made her chest tighten just a little. He was adjusting to his blindness far better than she could¡¯ve imagined, and that made it even harder to keep the lie going.

    Across from them stood Mira, silently refilling the wine sses. Martin stood near the wall behind Stefan, as always,posed and observant like the perfect valet. Ruby tried not to look at either of them too much.

    Halfway through the meal, Stefan turned his head slightly toward her.

    "Babe?" he called casually, as if picking a leaf out of a conversation already in progress. "Earlier today, Mira mentioned seeing you with a box into your car and that you took the back door."

    Ruby¡¯s hand froze for the briefest second.

    Stefan didn¡¯t sound using. In fact, he sounded more curious than anything else. But knowing Mira and Martin were both in the room made Ruby¡¯s pulse race a little faster.

    She had known he hadn¡¯t called then just to check. Mira had indeed told him about seeing her. It was a good thing he had asked instead of keeping it to himself and trying to investigate her like he did before.

    She kept her expression rxed, picking up her fork again as if nothing had happened.

    "Oh, that," she said, her voice light. "It was just some old stuff. I figured it was time to get rid of a few things."

    Stefan chewed thoughtfully. "Get rid? Like... throwing them away?"

    <subt></subt>

    "No," Ruby said quickly, shaking her head. "I donated them. You know... clothes, bags, little things I don¡¯t use anymore."

    There was a pause before Stefan asked, "Oh? Since when did you start donating things?"

    Ruby forced a smile and reached for her ss. "Just recently. I guess the idea came to me when I saw how full my closet was. Seemed like a waste to keep things I don¡¯t even wear."

    Stefan chuckled softly, clearly amused. "Well, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d turned into a giver. Where did you donate it to?"

    Ruby¡¯s brain scrambled for an answer. Think, Ruby. Think! She cleared her throat lightly.

    "There¡¯s this women¡¯s shelter on the east side of Zeden. I heard they take used clothes and household things for struggling families. I thought it¡¯d be nice to help."

    Inside, she made a mental note to find a real shelter in Zeden and visit them. Get a receipt. Just in case.

    Stefan leaned back, and a smile touched his lips. "That¡¯s really thoughtful of you. I¡¯m proud of you, baby."

    His words caught her off guard. She blinked, feeling a strange warmth in her chest, seeing how proud he really seemed. "Really?"

    "Of course," he said. "It takes a good heart to give without expecting anything back."

    Mira and Martin exchanged the briefest nce from their ces, but neither said a word. Ruby gave herself credit for keeping her cool, though her palms were damp beneath the table.

    She turned to Stefan and smiled. "Next time I go, I¡¯ll take you with me."

    "To the shelter?" he asked, surprised.

    "Yeah," she said, nodding. "You might not be able to see the ce, but I think you¡¯d like meeting some of the people there. You could talk to them. Maybe even do something special for the kids."

 Chapter 46: Biggest Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 46: Biggest Surprise</h4>

    Mira and Martin exchanged the briefest nce from their ces, but neither said a word. Ruby gave herself credit for keeping her cool, though her palms were damp beneath the table.

    She turned to Stefan and smiled. "Next time I go, I¡¯ll take you with me."

    "To the shelter?" he asked, surprised.

    "Yeah," she said, nodding. "You might not be able to see the ce, but I think you¡¯d like meeting some of the people there. You could talk to them. Maybe even do something special for the kids."

    Stefan gave a softugh. "So now you¡¯re pulling me into your new project too?"

    "I told you," Ruby teased. "You married the better version of me."

    He smiled at that, a slow, genuine smile that made her chest ache again.

    Martin quietly stepped forward to offer another slice of meat, and Mira was already clearing some of the empty tes. The staff worked quietly, but Ruby felt their presence like a spotlight.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Mira still suspected something... or if Martin had told Stefan more than he let on. But Stefan didn¡¯t seem tense. He wasn¡¯t analyzing her, wasn¡¯t watching for cracks in her story. He just looked like a man who believed every word she said.

    I have to be careful, Ruby thought. One slip, and everything will fall apart.

    Yet even now, she felt a small pang of guilt.

    He said he was proud of me, she whispered inwardly. And I lied right to his face.

    But there was no other choice. Not yet.

    As the dinner wound down and the tes were cleared, Ruby rose and helped guide Stefan out of the dining room. His fingers brushed hers lightly, and he smiled again.

    "I like this side of you," he said softly. "The thoughtful, giving one."

    Rubyughed lightly. "So you¡¯re saying I wasn¡¯t thoughtful before?"

    "You were but nothingpared to now." he replied. "I love every bit of you now, babe."

    Her heart skipped again.

    If only you knew who I really am, she thought. Would you still think the change is good or that you love me? Or would you hate me for lying to you every single day?

    But she didn¡¯t say any of that aloud.

    Instead, she leaned into his side just a little and whispered, "If changing made you fall even harder then I¡¯ll keep changing for the better so you fall until you can¡¯t stand no more," she teased and Stefanughed.

    "I don¡¯t mind beingme in love, baby. As long as you¡¯re here and it¡¯s with you."

    And together, they walked down the hall¡ªStefan with hope in his heart, and Ruby with the growing weight of a truth she wasn¡¯t ready to tell.

    The next morning, Ruby woke to the soft sound of Stefan¡¯s voice calling her name.

    She sat up, rubbing the sleep from her eyes as she turned toward him. He was already dressed in a light shirt and jeans, his hair still a little messy but somehow even more charming that way.

    "Good morning," she mumbled, smiling as she stretched.

    "Morning, babe," he said, moving closer to the bed. "Get dressed. I¡¯m taking you somewhere."

    Ruby blinked at him, confused but curious. "Is that why you¡¯re dressed so early? Where are we going?"

    "You¡¯ll see," he said, a teasing smile ying on his lips.

    She frowned yfully. "Stefan Winters, you know I hate surprises."

    He chuckled. "You do? I thought you loved them? Fine, you¡¯ll love this one. Trust me."

    <subt>fre(e)webnove.l.c.om</subt>

    Ruby huffed but slid out of bed, pulling on a casual dress and running a brush through her hair. She couldn¡¯t help the little flutter of excitement building inside her. Stefan had never asked her to go anywhere with him like this before. It felt... special.

    When they were ready, they made their way downstairs. The driver was already waiting by the car. Martin was there too, standing by Stefan¡¯s side, ready to assist him.

    Ruby watched Martin help Stefan into the car with practiced ease. She followed and got in beside Stefan, her curiosity growing bigger with each passing second seeing as Martin was with them.

    <subt>fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m</subt>

    The drive wasn¡¯t long, but it felt like forever because Stefan wouldn¡¯t give her any hint.

    "Are we going somewhere crowded?" she guessed.

    "Nope," Stefan said, smiling.

    "Is it a restaurant?" she asked again.

    Heughed. "How about you stop asking for hints, baby? You¡¯ll know when we get there."

    Ruby leaned back against the seat with a soft groan. "You¡¯re enjoying this way too much."

    "I am," Stefan admitted without shame and she shook her head in amusement.

    When the car finally pulled to a stop, Ruby quickly got out, holding Stefan¡¯s hand as Martin guided him carefully. She looked around and realized they were at a tall building. The driver pointed them toward a private elevator. Martin pressed the button, and up they went.

    Ruby¡¯s heart pounded with excitement.

    When they reached the rooftop, the doors opened to reveal a wide, open space. The view was breathtaking. She could see the whole city of Zeden¡ªthe tall buildings, the bustling streets, even the faraway hills. The sky stretched out above them, painted in soft blues and whites.

    She turned to Stefan in awe. "Stefan... it¡¯s beautiful."

    A soft smile touched his lips. "I¡¯m d you think so. This used to be my favorite ce," he said quietly. "Whenever things got too much... I¡¯de up here. Just to see the worldid out in front of me. It reminded me that there¡¯s so much more than whatever problem I had."

    Ruby¡¯s heart ached hearing that. She looked at him, at the way he stood there, blind now, yet still so strong.

    "You can still feel it," she said gently. "The wind, the openness... it¡¯s still yours."

    He reached for her then, his fingers lightly brushing against her cheek. His touch was feather-light, as if memorizing her features all over again.

    "I wish I could see you right now," Stefan whispered, his voice rough with emotion.

    Ruby¡¯s throat tightened. She leaned into his hand. "I wish you could too. So we can watch this beautiful scene together."

    He gave a soft, brokenugh. "Sometimes what keeps me sane is knowing that I saw you before all this happened. If I hadn¡¯t..." He shook his head. "I think I would¡¯ve lost my mind by now, just imagining how beautiful you look."

    Ruby felt tears prick her eyes. Sheughed a little to cover the sudden rush of feelings. "You¡¯re crazy," she teased.

    "I¡¯d be crazier without you," he said, smiling.

    Without thinking, she stood on her toes and pressed a kiss against his lips. It was supposed to be light, sweet. But somewhere between the press of their lips and the way his arms wrapped gently around her waist, something inside her cracked open.

    "I love you," she whispered against his mouth, the words slipping out before she could stop them.

    She froze, immediately. Her heart hammered painfully in her chest.

    What did I just do? What did I just say? She thought, panicking.

    But Stefan only tightened his arms around her, pulling her closer.

    "I love you too, babe," he said warmly.

    Ruby¡¯s eyes fluttered shut. The moment felt like a dream¡ªbeautiful but terrifying.

    It wasn¡¯t just a feeling anymore. She had said it. She had confessed.

    And now, she could never take it back.

    As Stefan rested his forehead against hers, Ruby held onto him tightly, trying to chase away the fear whispering in her mind.

    You¡¯re not lying about everything, she told herself. Your love for him is real.

    But even as she hugged him close, she knew a part of her would never stop being afraid of the day he found out the truth.

    For now, though, she stayed there in his arms, letting herself believe¡ªfor just a little while longer¡ªthat they could have this.

    That maybe, just maybe, their love could survive even the biggest lie.

    They stayed like that for a long moment¡ªjust holding each other on the rooftop, the wind brushing past them softly, the world feeling so far away it almost didn¡¯t exist.

    Finally, Stefan pulled back just a little, his hands still resting lightly on her waist. "Thank you foring with me," he said, his voice low and sincere.

    Ruby smiled, even though her chest still ached from the weight of her earlier confession. "Thank you for bringing me," she said.

    He tilted his head slightly. "You know," he said thoughtfully, "even if I can¡¯t see it, I can feel when you¡¯re smiling."

    Rubyughed softly, brushing a hand along his jaw. "Is that so?"

    "Yeah," he said. "It¡¯s like the air around you changes."

    Her heart melted at that. How does he always know the right thing to say? she wondered.

    Afortable silence settled between them. Ruby looked out over the city again, feeling Stefan¡¯s steady presence at her side. For once, she allowed herself to believe that maybe everything would be okay. Maybe he would forgive her someday when the truth finally came out.

    But a small, guilty voice inside her whispered that she didn¡¯t deserve how much he loved her.

    "I wish we could stay like this forever," Ruby said quietly.

    "So do I," Stefan replied, his voice matching her soft tone. He slipped his fingers between hers, holding her hand tightly. "But since we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll make every moment count."

    Ruby smiled, blinking back the sting in her eyes. "Then let¡¯s promise something."

    He turned his head slightly, listening. "What?"

    "No matter what happens," she said, squeezing his hand, "we stay by each other¡¯s side."

    There was a brief pause. Then Stefan squeezed back, firm and sure. "I promise."

    Ruby closed her eyes, letting the promise settle deep in her heart. It wasn¡¯t a guarantee against the pain she knew wasing¡ªbut it was enough for now.

    Behind them, Martin cleared his throat gently.

    "Sir, Madam," he said politely. "The driver is ready whenever you are."

    Ruby nced at Stefan, who smiled. "Guess it¡¯s time to go back," he said.

    She nodded, even though part of her wished they could stay up here forever, hidden away from the real world where secrets had weight and consequences.

    Ruby helped Stefan as they made their way back to the elevator. As they descended, Stefan leaned closer and whispered, "Next time, I¡¯ll n an even bigger surprise."

    Rubyughed lightly, leaning her head against his shoulder. "I¡¯m already looking forward to it."

    But deep down, as she felt the elevator carry them back down to reality, Ruby knew that no matter how many surprises Stefan nned, she still had the biggest one ever and that was the truth she hadn¡¯t told him yet.

    And when it finally came out, everything between them might change forever.

 Chapter 47: Who Was He?

    <h4>Chapter 47: Who Was He?</h4>

    Finally, Stefan pulled back just a little, his hands still resting lightly on her waist. "Thank you foring with me," he said, his voice low and sincere.

    Ruby smiled, even though her chest still ached from the weight of her earlier confession. "Thank you for bringing me," she said.

    He tilted his head slightly. "You know," he said thoughtfully, "even if I can¡¯t see it, I can feel when you¡¯re smiling."

    Rubyughed softly, brushing a hand along his jaw. "Is that so?"

    "Yeah," he said. "It¡¯s like the air around you changes."

    <subt>fre eweb\(n)ovel(.)co(m)</subt>

    Her heart melted at that. How does he always know the right thing to say? she wondered.

    Afortable silence settled between them. Ruby looked out over the city again, feeling Stefan¡¯s steady presence at her side. For once, she allowed herself to believe that maybe everything would be okay. Maybe he would forgive her someday when the truth finally came out.

    But a small, guilty voice inside her whispered that she didn¡¯t deserve how much he loved her.

    "I wish we could stay like this forever," Ruby said quietly.

    "So do I," Stefan replied, his voice matching her soft tone. He slipped his fingers between hers, holding her hand tightly. "But since we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll make every moment count."

    Ruby smiled, blinking back the sting in her eyes. "Then let¡¯s promise something."

    He turned his head slightly, listening. "What?"

    "No matter what happens," she said, squeezing his hand, "we stay by each other¡¯s side."

    There was a brief pause. Then Stefan squeezed back, firm and sure. "I promise."

    Ruby closed her eyes, letting the promise settle deep in her heart. It wasn¡¯t a guarantee against the pain she knew wasing¡ªbut it was enough for now.

    Behind them, Martin cleared his throat gently.

    "Sir, Madam," he said politely. "The driver is ready whenever you are."

    Ruby nced at Stefan, who smiled. "Guess it¡¯s time to go back," he said.

    She nodded, even though part of her wished they could stay up here forever, hidden away from the real world where secrets had weight and consequences.

    Ruby helped Stefan as they made their way back to the elevator. As they descended, Stefan leaned closer and whispered, "Next time, I¡¯ll n an even bigger surprise."

    Rubyughed lightly, leaning her head against his shoulder. "I¡¯m already looking forward to it."

    But deep down, as she felt the elevator carry them back down to reality, Ruby knew that no matter how many surprises Stefan nned, the biggest one was still the truth she hadn¡¯t told him yet.

    And when it finally came out, everything between them might change forever.

    While Ruby was thinking about that, Stefan was wondering how he was going to tell her that his sight returns in form of shes most times? And that it was one of the reasons he actually stopped suspecting her?

    His eyesight had returned just for a second and he¡¯d seen that it was his Ivy, hence he¡¯d stopped worrying and just epting that she was his person¡ªjust an upgraded version.

    What was she going to say when she learned the truth? He would¡¯ve loved to tell her but more than that, he didn¡¯t want her to change back to the Ivy he knew before. No, he loved this her more and he wanted this her around more.

    "Let¡¯s go," Ruby said, breaking into his thoughts.

    "Sure," he said, shing her a smile as he tried not to think about what his doctor had told him when he called.

    Stefan let Ruby lead him this time while Martin walked behind them and once they got to the car and werefortably seated, Martin drove off.

    When they got home, the house felt warmer somehow, almost like it had absorbed the leftover magic from the rooftop. Ruby helped Stefan out of the car, her hand gently wrapped around his arm, and together they walked inside.

    The maids and Martin quietly stepped aside, sensing their peaceful mood.

    Once they got into the living room, Stefan let out a slow breath and sank onto the sofa.

    "I had fun," Ruby said, and Stefan smiled.

    "I¡¯m d you did," he said and then his smile slowly dissipated as a thought crossed his mind.

    Tomorrow was Monday and that meant work day where he¡¯d have to deal with Mr Ashford and his uncle.

    Ruby sat beside him, watching as a small frown crept across his face. His hand rubbed slowly at his jaw, a sign he was deep in thought.

    What could he be thinking about so seriously? She mused.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" she asked softly, tilting her head to study him.

    He hesitated. Then, with a sigh, he said, "Nothing serious. Just thinking about Mr. Ashford and¡ª"

    Ruby¡¯s heart twisted a little. She hated seeing him like this¡ªtied down by things that should¡¯ve been easy but were now ten times harder because of what he was going through.

    She leaned forward, lightly tapping his knee as she cut him off. "Hey," she said brightly. "You¡¯re not allowed to be serious right now. It¡¯s against the rules. It¡¯s our time now."

    He gave a small chuckle. "Oh really? And who made these rules? Cause I can¡¯t remember making them."

    <subt>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</subt>

    "Well, I did," Ruby said with a grin. "And if you break them, there¡¯s a punishment."

    Stefan raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "And what would that be? What punishment could you possibly give to me?" He asked, shaking his head in amusement.

    "Uhm.... a dance! Yes, a dance," she dered, standing up and holding out her hand. "Right here. Right now."

    Stefanughed, shaking his head slowly. "Ruby, you do realize... I can¡¯t see a single thing, right?"

    "That¡¯s the fun part," she teased. "You have to trust me. Completely."

    He paused, pretending to think deeply, then grinned. "Fine. But if I step on your toes, it¡¯s not my fault," he said and Ruby smiled looking at how lively he was suddenly.

    "I¡¯ll take the risk," she said, tugging him gently to his feet.

    Ruby led him into an open space near the living room where there was enough room to move. She then turned on the music before going back to carefully ced his hands on her waist and guided his steps slowly.

    "See? Easy," she whispered, her chin almost hurting from smiling too much.

    Stefan chuckled again, but there was a slight nervousness in his touch at first. Ruby moved slowly, swaying them to the rhythm of the song "perfect" ying in the background.

    <subt>fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l</subt>

    She hummed the tune, sweet and slow.

    "You¡¯re doing great," she said, smiling up at him even though he couldn¡¯t see it.

    He smiled too, a little uncertain at first, but then his body rxed against hers.

    Stefan listened to her and he couldn¡¯t deny that indeed he¡¯d found a woman, who¡¯s perfect in everyway just for him.

    They moved together, slow and steady. Ruby realized that even without sight, Stefan still led with a kind of quiet strength. He trusted her ¡ª every step, every turn, he trusted herpletely.

    And the trust broke something inside her ¡ª in a good way. She leaned her head against his chest, hearing the steady beat of his heart.

    "This feels nice," Stefan said quietly, his voice close to her ear.

    "It does," Ruby agreed, her eyes fluttering closed.

    For a few minutes, they just danced. No worries, no lies, no secrets. Just the two of them swaying together in the soft hush of their home.

    Then suddenly a knock sounded on the door.

    Ruby jumped a little. Stefan turned his head toward the sound.

    "Sir," Martin¡¯s voice came from behind the door, polite but firm. "You have a visitor waiting in the drawing room."

    Ruby pulled back, breathless, looking up at Stefan.

    "A visitor? Are you expecting someone?" she asked and Stefan shook his head.

    Stefan frowned slightly, clearly not expecting anyone. "Who is it?"

    "I think you shoulde and see for yourself, sir," Martin said.

    Ruby felt Stefan¡¯s fingers tighten slightly on her waist before he dropped his hands and straightened up.

    "Alright," he said, his voice calm even though Ruby could feel the change in the air. "Tell him I¡¯ll be out," he said, thinking it was his uncle since he was the only one that always showed up that way.

    "Yes, sir," Martin said before walking away.

    Ruby looked at Stefan, searching his face. "Are you okay?" she asked quietly.

    He gave a tight smile. "I guess we¡¯ll find out."

    She reached out and squeezed his hand. "Whatever it is, you¡¯re not facing it alone, remember?"

    He turned his head toward her, his unseeing eyes somehow still so full of emotion. "I know," he whispered. "Thank you, babe."

    Ruby smiled, but inside her stomach twisted with nerves. She hoped that the visitor they¡¯re stepping out to meet wouldn¡¯t bring any problems to them.

    Stefan carefully made his way to the drawing room, Ruby walked just behind him, ready to catch him if he needed her to.

    Immediately they stepped in, a familiar voice broke the quiet.

    "Well, well, look who¡¯s still handsome as ever," the man joked warmly, making Stefan¡¯s fast beating heart to increase it¡¯s pace but not in horror but from excitement.

    Ruby watched as a tall, broad-shouldered guy with messy brown hair and an easy grin stepped forward. His whole face lit up when he spoke, the kind of guy who could charm a room without trying.

    Who was he? She asked herself. Perhaps, this was one of the times she had to be more than alert so she wouldn¡¯t slip.

 Chapter 48: Stefanéˆ¥æªš Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 48: Stefan¡¯s Best Friend</h4>

    "A visitor? Are you expecting someone?" she asked and Stefan shook his head.

    Stefan frowned slightly, clearly not expecting anyone. "Who is it?"

    "I think you shoulde and see for yourself, sir," Martin said.

    Ruby felt Stefan¡¯s fingers tighten slightly on her waist before he dropped his hands and straightened up.

    "Alright," he said, his voice calm even though Ruby could feel the change in the air. "Tell him I¡¯ll be out," he said, thinking it was his uncle since he was the only one that always showed up that way.

    "Yes, sir," Martin said before walking away.

    Ruby looked at Stefan, searching his face. "Are you okay?" she asked quietly.

    He gave a tight smile. "I guess we¡¯ll find out."

    She reached out and squeezed his hand. "Whatever it is, you¡¯re not facing it alone, remember?"

    He turned his head toward her, his unseeing eyes somehow still so full of emotion. "I know," he whispered. "Thank you, babe."

    Ruby smiled, but inside her stomach twisted with nerves. She hoped that the visitor they¡¯re stepping out to meet wouldn¡¯t bring any problems to them.

    Stefan carefully made his way to the drawing room, Ruby walked just behind him, ready to catch him if he needed her to.

    <subt>free we\bnove(l)</subt>

    Immediately they stepped in, a familiar voice broke the quiet.

    "Well, well, look who¡¯s still handsome as ever," the man joked warmly, making Stefan¡¯s fast beating heart to increase it¡¯s pace but not in horror rather from excitement.

    Ruby watched as a tall, broad-shouldered guy with messy brown hair and an easy grin stepped forward. His whole face lit up when he spoke, the kind of guy who could charm a room without trying.

    Who was he? She asked herself. Perhaps, this was one of the times she had to be more than alert so she wouldn¡¯t slip.

    <subt>fre eweb\(n)ovel(.)co(m)</subt>

    "Ethan," Stefan said, smiling, his whole body rxing at the sound. "You finally decided to show up after like forever? Since when have you even been in town?"

    "Traffic and life, you know how it is," Ethan said, pping Stefan¡¯s shoulder. "Missed you, man."

    "Missed you too," Stefan replied, his voice full of genuine affection.

    Though Ethan had said he¡¯d be in town two dayster after they spoke, Stefan had assumed he wasn¡¯ting when Ethan didn¡¯t show up.

    Ruby hovered awkwardly for a second, not wanting to intrude, especially since she didn¡¯t exactly know but Ethan noticed her and turned toward her with a bright smile.

    "And you," he said, looking her over with surprise. "Ivy."

    Ruby smiled warmly, stepping forward and offering her hand. "Hi, Ethan. Wee back."

    Ethan blinked at her for a moment before recovering and shaking her hand. His grip was firm, but Ruby could feel the hesitation¡ªthe confusion.

    Why was he confused as though she was doing out of the ordinary? Was he perhaps one of Ivy¡¯s enemies? Or was a handshake not how Ivy used to greet him?

    Judging from how he was talking to Stefan, she was hundred per cent sure he was Stefan¡¯s best friend so was he looking so confused recieving a warm wee from her? She mused, trying not to let her face show the various thoughts spinning in her head.

    "You¡¯re... different," he said slowly,ughing a little to cover his shock. "In a good way."

    "And how do you mean different? We¡¯ve met for ten minutes since and you think I¡¯m different," she said, hoping he could exin more so she could know the situation of things between him and Ivy.

    "Well, you wouldn¡¯t me me, would you? You¡¯re smiling and looking all weing when we both know we¡¯ve never saw eye to eye. You don¡¯t use to like me, Ivy," Ethan said with a shrug, making Ruby almost blurt out "crap, another slip" but did all she could to stop herself as she instead thought of something to say to cover up.

    Ruby smiled sweetly when a thought crossed her mind. "I hope you do know change is constant, Ethan. I couldn¡¯t continue being that childish me because I figured, you know, that no one knows what tomorrow will bring. So it¡¯s better to be on good terms with everyone. Don¡¯t you also think so, Ethan?"

    Ethan let out a shortugh, still looking at her like he was trying to solve a puzzle. "Right! You¡¯re definitely right," he said with a nod. "Just... wasn¡¯t expecting it. Last time I saw you, you barely spoke two words to me without a re attached."

    Ruby chuckled lightly. "Yeah, that¡¯s why I said I grew up a little," she said and then winked at him, making Ethanugh while also telling himself that he could understand why Stefan had been worried.

    Stefan smiled at her voice, sensing her mood even without seeing her face. "She¡¯s been amazing," he said proudly, reaching out and finding her hand easily. He gave her fingers a gentle squeeze.

    Ruby squeezed back, her chest tightening in that now-familiar way.

    Ethan¡¯s eyes softened as he watched them. "Well, I¡¯m d. Really d."

    There was a little pause, and Ruby took it as her cue. She gently pulled her hand away and smiled at them both.

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    "I¡¯ll leave you guys to catch up," she said. "It was really nice seeing you again, Ethan."

    "You too," he said warmly, still watching her with that slight confusion, like he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    Ruby smiled once more before quietly making her way back upstairs, giving them their space.

    As her footsteps faded away, Ethan turned back to Stefan, shaking his head.

    "Man," he said under his breath. "When you said she changed, I thought you meant she stopped mming doors and giving me death stares. But this?" Heughed lowly. "This is like... a whole different person. Softer. Sweeter. Even happier and livelier."

    Stefan leaned back a little on the couch, his expression peaceful. "Yeah. It¡¯s been... incredible to watch."

    Ethan whistled under his breath. "She even smiled at me, bro. Smiled. Not faked it, not forced it. A real one. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d say someone swapped her out for a clone."

    Stefanughed, deep and genuine. "Maybe she just finally realized what she really wants," he said. "Or maybe we both did."

    Ethan¡¯s smile faded slightly, reced by something softer. He pped Stefan¡¯s shoulder again.

    "Whatever it is, man," he said sincerely, "I¡¯m happy for you. And her. You both deserve a shot at being this happy."

    Stefan nodded slowly, feeling the truth of those words settle deep in his chest.

    For the first time in a long time, he really believed it.

    "So, have you told her?" Ethan asked after sometime time but Stefan just shook his head.

    "I can¡¯t, man. I really don¡¯t want her to change back into that person she was before now. Besides, the doctor said it isn¡¯t a guarantee that it¡¯lle back fully anytime so why should I risk it?" he asked with a sigh.

    Ethan shook his head, his expression serious. "I really don¡¯t understand something though. If you thought she wasn¡¯t such a good person why did you go ahead to marry her? I mean, you could¡¯ve broken up ¡¯cause what if she never changed?" Ethan asked and Stefan smiled fondly.

    "You want to hear the honest truth? I didn¡¯t really care or should I say I never thought I actually wanted this side of her. I just got used to that kind of love and just thought it was the best I could ever get. Never knew there could be more. After experiencing this side of her, I¡¯m honestly not looking forward to seeing the other side of her," he said and Ethan smiled.

    "I totally understand. But I still think you should¡ª"

    "There are no buts, please. Let¡¯s talk about something else. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you¡¯ve been up to?" Stefan said, wanting to change the subject.

    Though Ethan knew that was what Stefan was doing, he let him, deciding to tell Stefan about the girl he met at the club two nights ago.

    Upstairs, Ruby leaned against the wall just outside the bedroom, her heart thudding in her chest. She hadn¡¯t meant to listen in ¡ª not really ¡ª but the quiet house carried every word.

    Hearing Ethan talk about her that way... it was bittersweet.

    If only they knew the real reason she was so different. If only Stefan knew who she really was.

    Her throat tightened painfully. She pressed a hand against her chest as if she could physically hold the guilt down.

    But even through the guilt, a small, stubborn hope bloomed inside her.

    Maybe she could make this right someday. Maybe when the truth finally came out, Stefan would still look at her the way he did now.

    With trust. With pride. With love and that he¡¯d be d Ivy left, making both their paths cross.

    Her fingers brushed lightly over her lips, remembering the rooftop kiss.

    She had told him she loved him. She couldn¡¯t take it back now. And somehow, she didn¡¯t want to. She just wanted to be worthy of those words.

    She wanted to be the woman he thought she was ¡ª not the fraud she felt like sometimes.

    Drawing a deep breath, Ruby pushed off the wall and walked into the bedroom, her mind made up.

    One day soon... she would tell him everything.

    But for tonight, she would let herself hold on a little longer to the dream. The dream where Stefan loved her person.

 Chapter 49: Helplessness

    <h4>Chapter 49: Helplessness</h4>

    Later that evening, after Ethan left and the house settled into a quiet hum, Ruby found herself sitting at the edge of the bed, waiting for Stefan, who was downstairs having a few drinks.

    She nced at her phone which was in her hand, and her heart felt heavy as Rayna¡¯s thoughts crossed her mind.

    She had promised Rayna she would callst night, but she hadn¡¯t seen the time. She should¡¯ve also called earlier today but then, so much had happened ¡ª the dance, the unexpected visit from Ethan, the confusing emotions swirling inside her¡ª everything had made her lost track of time.

    How was she now? How was the case? Had she been able to resolve the case or was it still on? Were they charging her to court? Her mind buzzed with questions she knew only Rayna could answer and she sighed.

    Feeling guilty, Ruby quickly dialed Rayna¡¯s number, pressing the phone close to her ear.

    It rang only twice before Rayna answered, her voice sounding tired and strained.

    "Hello?"

    "Rayna," Ruby said softly. "I¡¯m so sorry. I should have called youst night. Things got a little crazy here..."

    There was a small pause on the other end, then a soft, wearyugh.

    "It¡¯s okay, Rubes. I figured you were busy," she said as she pushed away from herptop.

    Ruby¡¯s chest tightened at how exhausted her best friend sounded. It wasn¡¯t like Rayna to sound this defeated. Normally, she was full of energy, even when she was stressed. It just goes to show how much this was weighing on her.

    "I still feel awful," Ruby said. "I¡¯ve been thinking about you all day. How are things going with... you know, everything?"

    Rayna let out a long, shaky sigh. "Not great," she admitted. "Not great at all."

    Ruby¡¯s stomach twisted. "What happened?" she asked, her voice dropping to a whisper like speaking louder might somehow make things worse.

    "They¡¯re pushing for a court date sooner than we thought," Rayna said. "Mywyer¡¯s doing what he can to stall, but they¡¯re being aggressive. They filed another motion today, iming I cost thepany hundreds of thousands in losses."

    Ruby gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. "That¡¯s ridiculous! You didn¡¯t even do anything wrong!"

    "I know," Rayna said, her voice breaking a little. "But proving that? It¡¯s not so easy. They have money, Ruby. They have fancywyers who know how to twist things and make it look like we¡¯re some criminal for what we posted."

    Ruby closed her eyes tightly, trying to push down the anger and helplessness rising in her chest.

    "Oh God! This really shouldn¡¯t be happening to you," she said fiercely. "You¡¯re the most hardworking, loyal person I know. How could one mistake put you in this kind of situation. I bet they¡¯ve been looking for ways to get to you before now."

    Rayna gave another tiredugh, but this one was tinged with sadness. "Yeah, I figured. They saw the opportunity and just took it," she said and Ruby sighed.

    "Si, what is this worker of yours doing or saying about all of this?" Ruby asked and Raynaughed despite herself.

    "You won¡¯t believe she¡¯s no where to be found. I¡¯m not saying she should¡¯ve stayed to pay for damages, I mean I hired her so it¡¯s my responsibility but disappearing the way she did? It¡¯s almost like she knowingly did this to ruin me or something," she said almost at the verge of tears.

    There was a silence between them, heavy and painful. Ruby hated being so far away. She hated knowing her best friend was hurting and she couldn¡¯t do anything but listen over the phone.

    "Is there anything I can do?" Ruby asked, her voice trembling slightly. "Anything at all?"

    "You¡¯re already doing it," Rayna said. "Just... being there. Letting me vent. It helps more than you know."

    Ruby swallowed hard, her throat aching. "I wish I could do more," she whispered.

    "You being happy helps too," Rayna added, her voice softening. "Tell me something good, Rubes. Please. I need to hear something good right now."

    Ruby smiled sadly. "Well... Stefan¡¯s best friend Ethan came to visit today. He¡¯s really nice. Not at all what I expected. And I almost spilled!" She said and Rayna chuckled.

    "Really? Tell me about it," she said and Ruby went on to exin what happened.

    "Why are you and your sister so much apart in character though? She¡¯s just so bitter and hates people," Rayna said and Ruby shrugged.

    "I don¡¯t know, Ray. I mean, she doesn¡¯t exactly like me even though we¡¯re twins. She only talks to me about few things or when she¡¯s really happy," Ruby said with a sigh.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about her. How¡¯s Stefan?" Rayna said, not wanting to talk about Ivy again.

    Ruby¡¯s cheeks warmed instantly, and she was d Rayna couldn¡¯t see her blushing.

    "He¡¯s... been amazing," Ruby said softly. "He¡¯s been so sweet and patient. Every day, I fall a little more for him and it scares me, Ray."

    There was a warm pause on the other end.

    "I understand why you¡¯d feel scared but you really do deserve that kind of love," Rayna said firmly. "You hear me? After everything you¡¯ve been through... here in Florittle, you deserve someone who sees you the way he does."

    Ruby blinked back sudden tears, overwhelmed by emotion. "I know but it scares me, Ray. All this is still a lie. I just hope... when the truthes out, he won¡¯t hate me," she whispered, her biggest fear spilling out before she could stop it.

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    "He won¡¯t," Rayna said fiercely. "He loves you already. Even if he doesn¡¯t know it yet."

    Ruby wiped at her eyes quickly, forcing a smile into her voice. "You¡¯re just saying that because you¡¯re my best friend."

    "Damn right I am," Rayna said, and this time herughter was a little stronger. "And best friends are always right."

    Rubyughed too, the sound shaky but real.

    "I miss you," she said.

    "I miss you more," Rayna replied. "But don¡¯t worry about me, okay? I¡¯ll get through this. I¡¯m tougher than I look."

    Ruby smiled through her tears. "You always are."

    They talked for a few more minutes ¡ª nothing heavy, just silly things to make Raynaugh and lighten the mood. Ruby promised to call again tomorrow and made her swear to get some sleep.

    When they finally hung up, Ruby sat there for a long moment, staring at her phone, feeling the ache of helplessness gnawing at her.

    <subt></subt>

    She wanted so badly to fix everything for Rayna. To march into that courtroom and scream the truth until everyone listened.

    But all she could do was be there, even from far away.

    All she could do was love her best friend with everything she had and pray that somehow, somehow, things would get better.

 Chapter 50: Want To Help

    <h4>Chapter 50: Want To Help</h4>

    Ruby drew in a deep breath, wiped the remaining tears from her face, and stood up. Tomorrow was a new day.

    And no matter how heavy the world felt tonight, she would face it. For Rayna. For herself. For the life she was trying to build.

    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>

    One step at a time. One fight at a time.

    And maybe, just maybe, love would be enough to carry them through.

    She sat there for a moment, her hands resting in herp, feeling the weight of everything pressing down on her shoulders. It was hard ¡ª carrying her own secrets while worrying about Rayna and trying to be the version of herself that Stefan deserved.

    She was too absorbed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t hear Stefan approach. But suddenly, she felt a soft touch on her arm, and when she looked up, Stefan was standing there, his expression gentle, head tilted slightly like he was listening to more than just the sound of her breathing.

    "Are you okay?" he asked quietly, his voice low and filled with concern.

    Ruby forced a smile, though she knew he couldn¡¯t see it. Somehow, though, she had the feeling he could still sense it ¡ª or maybe sense how fragile it was.

    "I¡¯m fine," she said quickly, then shook her head with a small, bitterugh. "Actually... no. Not really."

    Stefan sat down beside her without hesitation, his hand finding hers easily, instinctively. His fingers curled around hers, warm and steady, anchoring her when everything inside her felt like it might crumble.

    <subt>f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)</subt>

    "Do you want to talk about it?" he asked. "I¡¯m here. You know that, right?"

    Ruby squeezed his hand back, grateful for his presence more than she could ever put into words.

    "It¡¯s just... a friend," she said after a moment, her voice soft. "That friend I told you I met not too long ago. She¡¯s going through a really rough time. Apparently, that was the reason she had to return earlier than nned."

    Stefan nodded slightly, waiting patiently, giving her space to say as much or as little as she needed.

    "I wish I could help her," Ruby continued, her voice cracking just a little. "She¡¯s fighting so hard, but... it feels like everything¡¯s stacked against her. And I¡¯m here, living this ¡ª this beautiful life I don¡¯t even deserve ¡ª while she¡¯s drowning."

    Stefan¡¯s brow furrowed. He couldn¡¯t see the pain etched across Ruby¡¯s face, but he could hear it ¡ª feel it ¡ª like it was stitched into the very air between them. But then, why would she ever think she didn¡¯t deserve this life with him?

    "You do deserve it," he said firmly. "Whatever is happening with your friend... it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you deserve to be happy too, Ivy."

    Hearing him call her that name twisted something deep inside Ruby. It was a reminder of the lie she was living ¡ª and yet, it was also afort. Because Stefan cared. Maybe not for Ruby as herself, not yet... but the way he cared was real.

    She leaned her head against his shoulder, closing her eyes and letting herself breathe him in ¡ª the quiet strength, the steady heartbeat, the unspoken promise that she wasn¡¯t alone.

    "I just hate feeling helpless," she whispered. "I hate knowing I can¡¯t fix it for her."

    "Sometimes," Stefan said quietly, "the best thing we can do is just be there. Let them know they¡¯re not fighting alone."

    Ruby nodded against his shoulder, swallowing the lump in her throat.

    "You¡¯re a good friend," he added, turning his head slightly toward her. "She¡¯s lucky to have you in her corner."

    Ruby let out a shaky breath, feeling the tight knot in her chest ease just a little.

    "Thank you," she murmured. "I needed to hear that."

    They sat in silence for a while, the kind of silence that didn¡¯t feel empty or awkward, but full ¡ª full of shared understanding and quietfort.

    Eventually, Stefan shifted a little, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

    "You know," he said lightly, "if you ever need cheering up... I still owe you that dance. The one Ethan interrupted," he said with a wink.

    <subt>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</subt>

    Ruby let out a genuineugh, the sound surprising her with its brightness.

    "I thought we agreed we¡¯d need a lot of furniture moving first," she teased, ncing around the spacious but still cluttered bedroom.

    Stefan chuckled. "Who needs furniture? We¡¯ve got imagination."

    Ruby shook her head, smiling so wide it made her cheeks ache.

    "You," she said, poking his arm gently, "are absolutely ridiculous."

    "And you," he replied, "sound like you¡¯re smiling again."

    Sheughed again, softer this time. "I am."

    He stood, holding out his hand toward her. "Come on, Ivy. Dance with me."

    Ruby hesitated for only a moment before cing her hand in his. His grip was sure, gentle but firm, and he pulled her to her feet easily.

    There was no music ¡ª just the soft hum of the night outside, the faint creak of the house settling ¡ª but somehow, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Stefan found her waist with surprising uracy, his other hand sliding up to rest lightly at her shoulder.

    "Tell me if I step on your toes," he said with a grin.

    "I¡¯ll scream," Ruby promised,ughing.

    They moved together slowly, a makeshift waltz in the middle of the bedroom, careful and clumsy and absolutely perfect. Ruby guided them gently, letting Stefan take the lead as much as he could, her hands steadying him when he faltered.

    He couldn¡¯t see her smiling, but she smiled anyway, feeling lighter with every awkward step they took.

    And somewhere in the middle of their dance ¡ª somewhere between theughter and the stumbles ¡ª Ruby realized she wasn¡¯t thinking about lies or fears or regrets.

    She was just... happy. Even if it was only for a little while, she was happy.

    And maybe, just maybe, that was enough.

    "Now that you¡¯re fine, how about you tell me a little about what¡¯s going on with your friend and I¡¯ll see what I can do?" Stefan asked, breaking thefortable silence.

    Ruby shook her head. "You don¡¯t have to do anything¡ª"

    "I know. Trust me, I know but I still want to help," he said and Ruby looked at him for a moment, thinking and wondering if it was a good idea to do that.

    After contemting, she decided it was probably best she told him. Maybe he could help in a way or two. She told herself as she went on to tell him about thewsuit.

 Chapter 51: His Best Friend Helped?

    <h4>Chapter 51: His Best Friend Helped?</h4>

    He stood, holding out his hand toward her. "Come on, Ivy. Dance with me."

    Ruby hesitated for only a moment before cing her hand in his. His grip was sure, gentle but firm, and he pulled her to her feet easily.

    There was no music ¡ª just the soft hum of the night outside, the faint creak of the house settling ¡ª but somehow, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Stefan found her waist with surprising uracy, his other hand sliding up to rest lightly at her shoulder.

    "Tell me if I step on your toes," he said with a grin.

    "I¡¯ll scream," Ruby promised,ughing.

    They moved together slowly, a makeshift waltz in the middle of the bedroom, careful and clumsy and absolutely perfect. Ruby guided them gently, letting Stefan take the lead as much as he could, her hands steadying him when he faltered.

    He couldn¡¯t see her smiling, but she smiled anyway, feeling lighter with every awkward step they took.

    And somewhere in the middle of their dance ¡ª somewhere between theughter and the stumbles ¡ª Ruby realized she wasn¡¯t thinking about lies or fears or regrets.

    She was just... happy. Even if it was only for a little while, she was happy.

    And maybe, just maybe, that was enough.

    "Now that you¡¯re fine, how about you tell me a little about what¡¯s going on with your friend and I¡¯ll see what I can do?" Stefan asked, breaking thefortable silence.

    Ruby shook her head. "You don¡¯t have to do anything¡ª"

    "I know. Trust me, I know but I still want to help," he said and Ruby looked at him for a moment, thinking and wondering if it was a good idea to do that.

    After contemting, she decided it was probably best she told him. Maybe he could help in a way or two. She told herself as she went on to tell him about thewsuit.

    The following day, the morning sunlight filtered through the gauzy curtains, casting a soft golden glow across the bedroom.

    <subt>f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)</subt>

    Stefan sat at the edge of the bed, phone in hand, his expression unreadable as he listened to the dial tone. The room was quiet, except for the faint rustle of sheets and the distant hum of traffic outside.

    He waited, ncing briefly in the direction of the bathroom where he knew Ruby¡ªIvy¡ªwas getting ready.

    After hearing all what Ruby had to say about Rayna¡¯s case, he had decided that he¡¯d help out the way he could.

    He stared at his phone as he waited for Ethan to pick up. Soon, the line clicked. "Morning, man," Ethan¡¯s voice came through, slightly groggy. "Everything alright? Why are you calling me so early in the morning?"

    "Sorry I disturbed your sleep. It¡¯s just that I need a favor," Stefan said, straight to the point.

    Ethan cleared his throat, the sound of movement in the background indicating he was sitting up. "A favour? Alright, shoot. What is it? That you have to call me so early," Ethan asked, wondering exactly what it was that Stefan wanted to say this early that he couldn¡¯t tell him when they met the previous day.

    "There¡¯s someone I want you to help," Stefan said and Ethan frowned.

    "And who is this person? Most be important to you," Ethan observed.

    "Not to me. But to Ivy. Ivy¡¯s friend is in trouble and needs serious help."

    Ethan gave a low chuckle. "What kind of trouble is Eliana in this time that the almighty Eliana couldn¡¯t w her way out of herself?"

    Stefan¡¯s lips quirked slightly. "Sorry to burst your bubble. But it¡¯s not Eli."

    There was a brief pause. "No? Then who?"

    "A friend of Ivy¡¯s. I can¡¯t even recall her name but she¡¯s a blogger," Stefan exined, rubbing his temple. "Apparently, her worker posted something based on an unverified source, and now the person she wrote about flied a case and isn¡¯t going easy on her at all. They¡¯re pushing to take it to court."

    "Defamation?" Ethan asked, now fully alert. "Is the im solid?"

    "Seems to be. But I want you to talk to the other party¡¯swyer. See if there¡¯s any chance of settling this quietly, and out of court."

    Ethan was silent for a few moments. "Alright, I¡¯ll look into it. What¡¯s the blogger¡¯s name?"

    "I don¡¯t exactly remember," Stefan replied. "but I¡¯ll ask Ivy and then I¡¯ll send you the details."

    Ethan let out a short exhale. "Okay, I¡¯ll see what I can do. But I gotta ask¡ªwhy the sudden interest in your wife¡¯s friend? It¡¯s so unlike you to get involved."

    Stefan¡¯s fingers tightened slightly around the phone. "I know. But she¡¯s really troubled and I want her to be happy. I have to help to keep her happy and without worries," he said simply.

    <subt></subt>

    At that exact moment, just inside the bathroom, Ruby who was about to open the door stood frozen.

    Her hand hovered over the door handle, her breath caught in her throat. She hadn¡¯t meant to eavesdrop, not really¡ªshe was just about to enter the room when she heard Stefan¡¯s voice. And now, his words hung in the air like a vice gripping her chest.

    Because I want her to be happy.

    Her heart clenched painfully. He was doing all this... for her? Because of how worried she had been the previous night?

    She pressed a palm over her chest, as if that could quiet the guilt storming inside her. Her knees felt weak. It was getting harder and harder to pretend¡ªto lie. Stefan was good to her. Better than she had ever expected. Better than Ivy ever deserved.

    You¡¯re no better, a voice whispered in her mind. You¡¯re deceiving him too. You¡¯re standing in Ivy¡¯s shoes, reaping love that isn¡¯t yours. You¡¯re pretending to be a woman who walked away, and you¡¯re falling for him while you¡¯re at it.

    Tears pricked the corners of her eyes, but she blinked them away. This wasn¡¯t about her feelings. This was about doing the right thing. She took a deep breath, forced her legs to move, and opened the door.

    Stefan looked up at the sound. His expression softened as he turned his face toward her. "Hey... You¡¯re out."

    Ruby stepped inside, her hand still trembling slightly as she closed the door behind her. "Yeah," she murmured.

    He tilted his head. "You alright? You sound off."

    She walked toward him, the guilt multiplying with each step. Just tell him, her conscience urged. End it now. Be brave. Tell him everything and give what you both have a chance to bloom into something beautiful.

    She stopped in front of him, her gaze flicking to his face¡ªthe face of a man who couldn¡¯t even see the betrayal written all over hers.

    "I..." she started, her voice catching in her throat. Her fingers curled at her sides. "Stefan, I need to tell you something."

    He raised an eyebrow. "Okay?"

    Her lips parted. Her heart pounded against her ribs. Her entire chest ached with the weight of the secret. Do it now. Tell him before you lose the chance.

    "I..." she tried again, then faltered. Her throat tightened.

    He waited patiently, his eyes searching even if they couldn¡¯t see. There was a vulnerability in his stillness, a quiet kind of trust that only made her feel more like a thief in the night.

    Ruby swallowed hard and looked away. "I just... wanted to say thank you. For deciding to help Rayna."

    He gave a small smile. "She¡¯s important to you. That¡¯s all the reason I need."

    Her heart twisted. She didn¡¯t deserve this. Not his kindness, not his trust... not him.

    She forced a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. "Let¡¯s go down for breakfast. We need to leave for thepany soon."

    Stefan nodded, sensing the tension in her voice but choosing not to press. "Lead the way. Here, you¡¯d text Ethan the details of your friend¡¯s blog," he said and Ruby nodded as she took his phone to do just that.

    They descended the stairs together, Stefan¡¯s hand loosely resting on her arm for guidance. Ruby remained quiet, her mind a battlefield of waring emotions.

    He trusted her.

    And she was betraying him with every passing day.

    Every second she spent in Ivy¡¯s ce.

    Every moment she smiled at him like she belonged. She wasn¡¯t just caught in a lie¡ªshe was the lie.

    And yet, as they sat at the breakfast table, with Stefan calmly sipping his tea and asking her about the day ahead, Ruby couldn¡¯t bring herself to ruin the fragile peace they had built.

    <subt>\n(o)v.e\l</subt>

    Not yet. Not this morning. Not when she wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d ever look at her the same again.

    She nced at him, guilt pooling in her stomach like lead. She couldn¡¯t tell him now but she knew she needed to.

    Soon, she told herself. You¡¯ll tell him soon and then this guilt would stop gnawing at her and she¡¯d be finally free.

    She told herself, but deep down, she knew. She knew that there might never be a perfect time.

 Chapter 52: Itéˆ¥æªš Done

    <h4>Chapter 52: It¡¯s Done</h4>

    By the time they got to the office that morning, the tension from Friday which they had left behind in the office had enveloped them once more as Stefan began thinking of ways to wrap up things with Ashford and Richard before Ashford visits to ask for his answer.

    Ruby stood near Stefan¡¯s desk, arms folded tightly across her chest, eyes still fixed on the door. The tension hadn¡¯t lifted¡ªnot even a little. If anything, the files Ashford dropped which Ruby had brought out on Stefan¡¯s request had thickened the air in the office.

    "I don¡¯t like him and all this," Ruby said finally.

    "Ashford? I don¡¯t either," Stefan replied, his voice low, but steady. "But I like what he brought."

    His fingers brushed the surface of the folder in front of him¡ªa folder filled with damning truths. He didn¡¯t need to see it to know the weight it carried. He could feel it in his bones.

    "Call Naomi. I want Naomi to verify every document in that folder," he said after a long pause. "Cross-reference it with our financial reports and employee benefit ledgers. If it checks out, we strike."

    "You want to involve her now?" she asked and he nodded.

    "I¡¯ve thought about it. She¡¯s really trust worthy and I want to get this over with. I¡¯ve thought about it all through the weekend."

    Ruby nodded, but her concern lingered in the lines of her face. "So, are you still thinking of working with Ashford?"

    Stefan tilted his head, his dark sses catching the faint glint of sunlight from the windows. "Not exactly. I¡¯ll use him like I said. But I won¡¯t give him anything he can turn into leverage."

    There was something ruthless in the way he said it, the kind of calm that came from knowing exactly what you were about to do¡ªand doing it anyway.

    He picked up his phone and pressed a familiar number.

    "Get Oliver in here," he said. "Now."

    Twenty Minutes Later

    Oliver entered after a small knock, seeing Ruby, he quicklyposed himself not want to be the object of scream or displeasure to anyone.

    "You know, I was hoping for a quiet Monday," he managed to say. "What¡¯s wrong and why did you need my urgent attention?"

    Stefan gave Ruby a nod and she slid it toward Oliver who began flipping through the pages.

    "This... is serious," Oliver muttered, brows knitting. "These are offshore ounts. Dummy corporations. Benefit theft?"

    "Yes and years of it," Ruby said.

    Oliver leaned back in his chair, exhaling. "If we go public with this, Richard¡¯s reputation won¡¯t survive. But the fallout will hit the board hard."

    "Unless," Stefan said, "we show them a solution. A new structure. I take the lead as CEO. Ashford lends his name to stabilize our international rtions. The rest is noise."

    "And what¡¯s to stop Ashford from pulling something slick once Richard¡¯s gone?"

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened. "Me. I¡¯ve dealt with worse than Ashford in the dark. He thinks blindness is weakness. He¡¯s wrong."

    Oliver was quiet for a beat, then grinned. "All right. Let¡¯s burn the old man down."

    "Yeah. Have Naomi set up the meeting with the board members," he said and Oliver nodded before stepping out to do as he¡¯s been asked.

    A short whileter, the executive boardroom was packed, the air charged with nervous energy. Twelve members sat in their assigned seats, murmuring among themselves. At the first chair on the right side of the table sat Richard Winters, polished,posed¡ªand oblivious to the avnche headed his way.

    Stefan entered with Ruby guiding him gently to the head of the table. His white cane tapped once against the polished floor before he folded it and set it down. Naomi ced the evidence-filled folder before him.

    Ashford enteredst, fashionablyte. His steps echoed with purpose as he crossed the room and took a seat¡ªaway from Richard.

    Richard¡¯s gaze followed him, frown deepening. "Ashford, you¡¯rete."

    "I wanted to make an entrance," Ashford said smoothly. "You¡¯ll see why."

    Stefan rose. His face was calm, unreadable behind the dark lenses.

    "I¡¯ve called this meeting to address misconduct at the highest level," he said. "Over the past decade, Richard Winters has been embezzling funds from employee benefit ounts, funneling them into offshore holdings through dummy corporations."

    A stunned silence fell across the room the moment Stefan said that. Richard¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he wondered how Stefan must have gotten to know about that.

    Not wanting to show his anxiousness, Richardughed, eyes narrowing. "Is this your attempt at a power grab, Stefan? That¡¯s some serious usation, you know that right?"

    "No usation," Stefan replied. "Only facts."

    He nodded to Naomi, who distributed copies of the documents to each board member.

    Ashford finally spoke, tone cool and precise. "The documents have been verified by my own team. All signatures match. The trail is undeniable."

    Richard¡¯s voice sharpened. "You verified this? You were supposed to back me, you fool!"

    Ashford didn¡¯t look at him. "I never promised loyalty. Just interest."

    <subt>fre eweb\(n)ovel(.)co(m)</subt>

    The board members flipped through the pages, eyes widening. Murmurs rose like waves across the room. Several paled. Others red at Richard with disgust.

    "You forged employee benefit withdrawals?" one member asked. "That¡¯s pension money."

    "All in the name of ¡¯expansion,¡¯ right?" another added bitterly.

    "Enough," Stefan said, voice cutting cleanly through the noise. "A vote. Now."

    One by one, the board members raised their hands.

    "Remove Richard Winters from Winters Corp effective immediately," Naomi read aloud. "Begin legal proceedings based on financial misconduct."

    Not longer than she said it, hands began going up and soon eleven hands were up.

    Only Richard abstained, trembling with fury.

    "You¡¯ll regret this," he hissed, standing. "You blind little snake. You don¡¯t deserve thispany."

    "No," Stefan said, slowly rising. "But I earned it and I¡¯m trying to preserve it. Unlike you that¡¯s trying to ruin it."

    Outside the boardroom, security was already waiting with Oliver.

    Richard, red-faced and livid, shoved past the guards, shouting, "I built thispany with my brother, your father! You think you can erase me?"

    One of the guards blocked his path. "Sir, you need toe with us."

    "I¡¯ll see you all burn for this!" he roared. "Especially you, Ashford!"

    Ashford, sipping from a ss of water like a man watching a stage y, didn¡¯t even flinch. "Try not to drop the soap, Richard."

    The elevator doors closed behind Richard and the guards, his protests echoing until they were gone.

    Back in the boardroom, Stefan exhaled quietly, gripping the edge of the table to steady himself.

    Ruby moved to his side. "It¡¯s done."

    He nodded slowly. "Justice was blind... but not powerless."

 Chapter 53: A Future

    <h4>Chapter 53: A Future</h4>

    An hourter, the sound of the office doors mming open startled even Naomi outside.

    "Where is he?" Elizabeth Winters¡¯ voice boomed through the hallway.

    Before Naomi could respond, the matriarch had already pushed past her and stormed into Stefan¡¯s office like a hurricane, her heels clicking furiously against the marble floor.

    Stefan was seated behind his desk, calm and collected, as though he¡¯d expected this.

    Ruby stood beside him, eyes widening at the sight of Elizabeth¡¯s flushed face and furious expression.

    "What in heaven¡¯s name have you done?" Elizabeth shouted, marching right up to Stefan¡¯s desk and mming her purse down. "How could you humiliate your uncle like that in front of the entire board? It¡¯s all over the news! You had him dragged out of the building like a criminal!"

    "Because he is one, mom," Stefan said coolly, not even flinching.

    Elizabeth looked stunned. "Excuse me?"

    "He stole from thepany, Mother," Stefan said, voice firm but respectful. "For years. Millions. From employee benefit funds, from pension ounts. We have the documents. Verified. I didn¡¯t use him¡ªI proved it."

    "I don¡¯t care!" Elizabeth snapped, face flushed. "You don¡¯t treat family like that. You could have handled it privately. He¡¯s your uncle, Stefan. Your blood."

    "I never told Richard to steal," Stefan said, standing slowly. "I never told him to forge signatures or siphon money through dummy ounts. He made those choices. And now he gets to live with the consequences."

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes darted to Ruby, then back to Stefan. "You¡¯re letting her fill your head¡ª"

    "What? This has nothing to do with Ivy and you know it," Stefan interrupted sharply. "This is business. Company business. And I¡¯m the one who has to clean up the mess Richard left behind."

    "You¡¯re making a mistake," Elizabeth warned. "You need to release him¡ªtalk to thewyers, drop the charges. Do it quietly before the media turns it into a scandal."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened. "No. He doesn¡¯t get to walk away from this like nothing happened. If I let him go, what message does that send to every employee, every shareholder, every partner who trusted us?"

    Elizabeth opened her mouth, but Stefan cut her off again.

    "I love you, Mother. But this is where I draw the line." There was a silence¡ªicy, thick, and final.

    Elizabeth stared at her son for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Then she picked up her purse and turned on her heel.

    "I hope you can live with yourself," she said coldly before marching out of the office, the door mming shut behind her.

    Stefan exhaled and sat back down, his fingers resting on the edge of the desk. Ruby slowly moved to his side, cing a gentle hand on his shoulder.

    "You okay?" she asked softly.

    He nodded once. "She¡¯lle around. She always does."

    Ruby didn¡¯t press further. She knew the weight of going against one¡¯s family¡ªeven when it was the right thing. Stefan had always carried that weight in silence, but now she was here, standing beside him.

    Because of their sess in putting Richard¡¯s case behind them, Stefan had suggested they eat out and open a bottle of champagne to celebrate it.

    The restaurant was elegant, tucked into a quiet corner of Zeden. Soft jazz yed in the background, and a candle flickered gently between Stefan and Ruby¡¯s tes.

    <subt>fr.e ewe.bno.vel </subt>

    They sat in a private booth, champagne sses half full, untouched dessert between them.

    Ruby leaned closer, her smile soft and teasing. "So... Mr. Winters yer of corrupt uncles, conqueror of boardrooms, and destroyer of scandals... how does it feel?"

    Stefan chuckled, one arm draped across the back of her seat. "Exhausting."

    Sheughed, resting her head briefly against his shoulder. "You deserve a proper celebration."

    He turned slightly, brushing a hand against her cheek. "This is all the celebration I need."

    Their lips met in a soft, lingering kiss that made the outside world fade away.

    Just as they pulled apart, Ruby¡¯s phone buzzed on the table.

    She nced at the screen and brightened instantly. "It¡¯s Ray!"

    Stefan smiled faintly. "Oh, I see. You should answer it."

    Ruby swiped to ept. "Hey! You¡¯re callingte¡ªeverything okay?" she said, wondering if she had received help or not yet.

    Rayna¡¯s voice came through the speaker, filled with excitement and disbelief. "Ruby! You will not believe this¡ªthe people withdrew the case! Just like that! It¡¯s gone. It¡¯s like... like some kind of miracle!"

    Ruby¡¯s jaw dropped as she nced at Stefan wondering what method Ethan must¡¯ve used. "Wait, seriously?"

    "Yes! Thewyers called and said theinants dropped it with no reason given. They even offered a written apology! Can you believe that?"

    Ruby burst intoughter, her gaze still fixated on Stefan. "Well... I may have told Stefan. And he may have asked a certain very influential best friend of his to help out."

    On the other end, Rayna squealed. "You¡¯re kidding me! Ruby Winters! You sneaky little¡ªoh my God! Please thank him. Both of them! I can¡¯t even¡ªthis means everything."

    "Breathe, Ray," Ruby said,ughing as she ced the phone on speaker for Stefan¡¯s benefit. "And yes, I¡¯ll thank them properly for you."

    "Do more than thank them! Name your firstborn after them! Tell them I said I owe them big time!"

    Stefan listened to her and a quiet chuckle escaped his lips even as he sipped from his champagne.

    "Love you, Ray," Ruby said warmly before ending the call so that Rayna wouldn¡¯t say something Stefan wasn¡¯t supposed to hear, yet.

    She turned back to Stefan, eyes glistening. "You really didn¡¯t have to do that... but thank you."

    He reached across the table, gently taking her hand. "You needed to be happy and it¡¯s my duty as your husband to make you happy."

    Ruby squeezed his hand. "Still... it means so much."

    Their fingers intertwined, the soft clinking of sses and low music surrounding them as the night settled into a warm, well-earned peace.

    For the first time in a long while, Ruby felt the storm finally quiet inside her.

    And in Stefan¡¯s presence, she found more thanfort¡ªshe found a future.

 Chapter 54: Six Months Later

    <h4>Chapter 54: Six Months Later</h4>

    Six Months Later

    The sun streamed gently through the soft, ivory curtains of the Winters¡¯ bedroom, casting a golden glow on the couple curled beneath the duvet.

    Ruby stirred first, her fingers brushing across the crisp linen sheets as she rolled over to face the man who had somehow be her entire world in just six months.

    Stefan Winters, the man who was supposed to be her sister¡¯s husband.

    Hey on his side, breathing softly, his arm draped over her waist in a protective hold. His hair was tousled, and his lips were parted slightly, like he¡¯d been in the middle of whispering her name in his dreams. Even now, knowing he couldn¡¯t see her, Ruby¡¯s heart swelled with a bittersweet ache.

    For six months, she had lived this lie. Woken up next to a man who thought she was someone else. A man who deserved the truth.

    Her hand rose to his cheek, gently brushing back a strand of his hair, as she looked into his calm face.

    "I have to tell him," she whispered to herself.

    But she had been saying that for months. And each time he held her, each time he kissed her like she was his whole world, she found herself biting back the truth.

    Because telling him might mean losing all this¡ªtheir quiet mornings, the sharedughter, the way he pulled her into his arms as though she was something precious.

    Though she would¡¯ve loved for him to love her for her, as Ruby not Ivy but she couldn¡¯t bear to lose him to the truth. No matter how she put it, it was betrayal to him because she knew he loved her¡ªnot because he thought she was Ivy but her person.

    Stefan stirred beside her, his eyes opening though unfocused. He smiled in her direction, his fingers tightening around her waist.

    He used to be an early bird but somehow over the past months, he¡¯d started sleeping in more and he still couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    "You¡¯re awake," he murmured, his voice still thick with sleep. "Good morning, love," he greeted, and her heart clenched.

    "Good morning," she whispered, pressing a soft kiss to his forehead.

    He reached out, his fingers trailing along her jaw, memorizing her face in the way he¡¯d gotten used to. "You feel tense," he said. "Did you sleep well?"

    She hesitated. "Not really. I... I think I¡¯ming down with something."

    Immediately, he was upright, concern washing over his features. "Should I call Doctor Sylvia? Or we should go together?"

    Ruby smiled softly, touched by his worry. "No, I¡¯ll just stop by on my way. Maybe you can drop me off, and I¡¯ll meet you at the officeter if I could."

    <subt>fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l</subt>

    "You sure?" he asked, tilting his head. "I don¡¯t mind waiting. We can go together or I could go drop you after you¡¯re done and can¡¯t go with me."

    "You don¡¯t have to do that, baby. I¡¯m sure," she replied, forcing a smile. "It¡¯s probably nothing. I just feel a bit off."

    <subt>free we\bnove(l)</subt>

    She rolled out of bed and padded toward the bathroom, leaving Stefan sitting there, frowning in thought.

    What he hadn¡¯t told her¡ªand what he wasn¡¯t sure how to exin¡ªwas that in the past few months, his vision had returned in small, fleeting moments. A sh here. A flicker there. Just seconds of rity before the world plunged back into darkness.

    He wasn¡¯t even sure if it meant anything. The doctors had warned him that recovery would be unpredictable. But still, those brief moments filled him with hope... and guilt. Because like Ruby, he too was keeping a secret.

    He wanted to wait until he was sure¡ªuntil he could look into her eyes and tell her everything, face to face. But would she forgive him for not saying something sooner?

    Maybe that shouldn¡¯t be his concern now. He should prepare so he could take her to the hospital and know what was wrong with her. He told himself as he rang Martin toe pick out his clothes.

    Downstairs, they ate breakfast together as they¡¯ve always done for the past six months. Ruby barely touched her toast, her stomach churning for reasons she couldn¡¯t quite ce.

    Stefan, noticing herck of appetite, reached for her hand. "Still feeling sick? It¡¯s that serious?"

    "A little," she admitted. "But I¡¯ll be fine. I just need to see Sylvia and figure out what¡¯s going on. Could be the flu, I¡¯m sure."

    "Alright." He squeezed her hand. "But if you¡¯re not back at the office by noon, I¡¯ming to get you."

    She smiled. "Bossy much?"

    "Worried, not bossy," he said and she smiled, appreciating his worry.

    After breakfast, they stepped out into the cool morning air. The car ride was quiet, each of them lost in their own thoughts. When they reached the clinic, Stefan reached over, brushing his fingers down her arm.

    "Text me if anything feels wrong, okay?" he said, his worry evident in his eyes.

    "I will," she whispered, leaning in to kiss his cheek. "Thank you."

    He waited until she disappeared through the clinic doors before asking the driver to drive off, a nagging unease sitting heavy in his chest.

    Ruby walked straight to the Doctor Sylvia¡¯s office since she¡¯d called before leaving the house.

    Doctor Sylvia looked up in surprise when Ruby entered the room. When she had said she wasing for check up, she hadn¡¯t known Ruby was this sick.

    "Ruby? You don¡¯t look well. What¡¯s wrong?" she asked, equally worried seeing how lean she looked like she hadn¡¯t eaten in days.

    Ruby slumped into the chair, her hands folded over her abdomen. "I¡¯ve been nauseoustely. Morning and night. I can¡¯t seem to keep any food down. And I¡¯ve been so tired, my moods are all over the ce. Something feels... different."

    Sylvia narrowed her eyes, already reaching for her notepad. "When was yourst period?"

    Ruby blinked, a wave of realization washing over her. "I... I think I missed itst month. But I¡¯ve been stressed, so I didn¡¯t think much of it. This isn¡¯t the first time it¡¯s happening like this."

    Sylvia was already on her feet. "Oh, yeah. You don¡¯t usually bother because of your condition. Alright. Let¡¯s do a scan and run some blood tests. Just to be sure."

    Ruby followed her to the exam room, lying down on the table with a growing sense of unease. She hadn¡¯t even considered pregnancy as a possibility. They had never talked about it. And with everything going on¡ªthe lies, the uncertainty¡ªthis would onlyplicate things further.

    She stared at the screen as Sylvia moved the probe across her belly, silence stretching between them until she saw things she couldn¡¯t understand and her heart beat doubled.

    "What are those little dots? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s something serious, please," Ruby asked, pointing.

    Sylvia paused, her lips slowly curving into a soft smile. "Those little dots... darling, are your baby."

    Ruby¡¯s breath caught in her throat. "What? I¡¯m... I¡¯m pregnant?" she asked, her heart beating really fast.

    "Yes, Ivy," Sylvia confirmed gently. "About six weeks, I¡¯d say. Everything looks perfectly healthy so far."

    Tears welled in Ruby¡¯s eyes, her hand flying to her mouth. The room seemed to blur, her mind spinning.

    A baby. She tried not to think anything until they were done and back in the doctor¡¯s office.

    The silence in Doctor Sylvia¡¯s office felt louder than ever as Ruby sat motionless, her trembling hands resting protectively over her lower abdomen.

    Her thoughts were scattered, spiraling in all directions, but all she could feel¡ªtruly feel¡ªwas the thundering of her heartbeat in her ears.

    She was pregnant. Pregnant with Stefan¡¯s baby.

    The words hadn¡¯t fully sunk in. She had heard them, seen the tiny flickering heartbeat on the screen, but they still didn¡¯t feel real. A child. A part of Stefan. A part of her. A living, growing symbol of everything she hade to cherish... and everything she¡¯d hidden behind a lie.

    Doctor Sylvia was kind, her voice gentle as she exined prenatal care, routine checkups, and diet changes, but Ruby could barely absorb any of it. Her eyes were on the scan photo clutched in her hand, but her mind was somewhere else entirely.

    She couldn¡¯t breathe under the weight of the secret pressing down on her.

    "Thank you," she finally murmured as she stood to leave, the small photo tucked into her bag like a precious burden. "I... I¡¯ll schedule the next appointment soon. But before then, you can send the test results over to the house when it¡¯s out."

    Sylvia offered a warm smile. "I¡¯ll do just that. Take care of yourself, Ivy. And congrattions again."

    Ruby only nodded before slipping out of the clinic. The sunshine felt too bright, the world too fast, as she walked slowly to the curb and leaned against amp post, her legs trembling beneath her.

    She couldn¡¯t go to the office. Not like this. Not with her thoughts in shambles and her heart carrying too much.

    She needed to talk to someone and she needed to do that now before her heart stops beating from overworking itself.

 Chapter 55: He Deserves The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 55: He Deserves The Truth</h4>

    Tears welled in Ruby¡¯s eyes, her hand flying to her mouth. The room seemed to blur, her mind spinning.

    A baby. She tried not to think anything until they were done and back in the doctor¡¯s office.

    The silence in Doctor Sylvia¡¯s office felt louder than ever as Ruby sat motionless, her trembling hands resting protectively over her lower abdomen.

    Her thoughts were scattered, spiraling in all directions, but all she could feel¡ªtruly feel¡ªwas the thundering of her heartbeat in her ears.

    She was pregnant. Pregnant with Stefan¡¯s baby.

    The words hadn¡¯t fully sunk in. She had heard them, seen the tiny flickering heartbeat on the screen, but they still didn¡¯t feel real. A child. A part of Stefan. A part of her. A living, growing symbol of everything she hade to cherish... and everything she¡¯d hidden behind a lie.

    Doctor Sylvia was kind, her voice gentle as she exined prenatal care, routine checkups, and diet changes, but Ruby could barely absorb any of it. Her eyes were on the scan photo clutched in her hand, but her mind was somewhere else entirely.

    She couldn¡¯t breathe under the weight of the secret pressing down on her.

    "Thank you," she finally murmured as she stood to leave, the small photo tucked into her bag like a precious burden. "I... I¡¯ll schedule the next appointment soon. But before then, you can send the test results over to the house when it¡¯s out."

    Sylvia offered a warm smile. "I¡¯ll do just that. Take care of yourself, Ivy. And congrattions again."

    Ruby only nodded before slipping out of the clinic. The sunshine felt too bright, the world too fast, as she walked slowly to the curb and leaned against amp post, her legs trembling beneath her.

    She couldn¡¯t go to the office. Not like this. Not with her thoughts in shambles and her heart carrying too much.

    She needed to talk to someone and she needed to do that now before her heart stops beating from overworking itself.

    With shaking fingers, she pulled out her phone and dialed the one person she knew she couldpletely be herself with¡ªRayna.

    Rayna was the only person she could talk to about all that was going on in her head. The pregnancy, the lies, what she had to do¡ª Rayna was the only one she could talk to.

    Her mother wasn¡¯t an option and neither was Stefan¡¯s mother, Elizabeth. Though they¡¯d said she should be Stefan¡¯s wife in every word of it, she wasn¡¯t sure how they¡¯d take the news of her pregnancy if she were to mention it.

    If she ever had to tell them, then it¡¯d be after she told Stefan and that was where the problem was. She didn¡¯t want to bring this child into this world of lies. If she¡¯d tell Stefan about it, then she¡¯d also have to tell him the truth¡ªthe truth that she was just a substitute wife.

    Could she bear to do that? Maybe not but she also knew she didn¡¯t want to abort this child. No. Never. She wasn¡¯t going to kill the symbol of love between her and Stefan. Not now, not ever. She just needed to figure out what to do. She thought as she waited for Rayna to pick up.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Rayna picked up and Ruby¡¯s heart beat increased, not knowing how to start the conversation.

    "Hey babe! What¡¯s up?" came her best friend¡¯s cheerful voice. "I was just thinking about you," Rayna said, and Ruby swallowed the lump that had formed in her throat.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    "Ray..." Ruby¡¯s voice cracked, and instantly, the cheerfulness on the other end melted into concern.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you crying? Where are you?" Rayna asked in concern the moment she heard the tremble in Ruby¡¯s voice.

    "I¡¯m okay, I just..." Ruby closed her eyes tightly.

    "You can¡¯t say you¡¯re okay if you¡¯re crying. What¡¯s the problem, Rubes? Is Ivy back or did Stefan do something?"

    "No, not Stefan. He can never hurt me, Ray¡ª"

    "Then what is it?" Rayna cut in impatiently and Ruby sighed.

    "Today, I went to see the doctor because I¡¯ve been feeling sick and tired and... Rayna, I wasn¡¯t sick. I¡¯m pregnant, Ray."

    There was a pause, followed by a gasp.

    "Oh my God, Ruby. Pregnant? With Stefan¡¯s baby?" Rayna asked, unable to hide her shock.

    Ruby choked on augh that was closer to a sob. "Yes. With his baby¡ªour baby, Ray "

    "I¡ªwow. Okay. That¡¯s huge. But are you... okay? Are you happy? It¡¯s supposed to make you happy, right?"

    "I don¡¯t know," Ruby whispered. "I should be. I mean, Stefan¡¯s been nothing but amazing to me, Rayna. He¡¯s gentle, patient, so damn thoughtful. Sometimes I forget he¡¯s blind because he sees me better than anyone ever has."

    Rayna¡¯s voice softened. "Then what¡¯s making you cry, Ruby? Is it¡ª"

    "Yes, Ray. It is. I¡¯m still lying to him." The words spilled out like venom. "Every day I wake up in his arms and pretend to be someone I¡¯m not. Every night he kisses me and calls me Ivy, and I just... I let him and now I¡¯m pregnant with his child in this lie."

    Rayna was quiet for a beat. "Oh, God Rubes."

    "What am I going to do, Ray?" Ruby whispered, her voice broken. "I¡¯m not his wife. My name was never in the certificate so how am I his wife? I¡¯m a fraud. Someone that deceived him and now I¡¯m pregnant while living this lie. What am I going to do now? This baby deserves honesty. Stefan deserves honesty. But how do I even begin to tell him that the woman he¡¯s fallen in love with isn¡¯t his fianc¨¦e? That Ivy left him and I just took her ce because his mother asked me to?"

    Rayna sighed. "Ruby... you¡¯ve been carrying this guilt for six months. And now, a baby¡¯s involved. You can¡¯t keep living like this. You have to tell him, Rubes."

    Tears welled again, hot and unrelenting. "I¡¯m so scared, Ray. What if he hates me? What if he pushes me away? What if.... what if he rejects the child out of pain?"

    "You¡¯re just worried about what if he does. But what if he doesn¡¯t? Have you considered that at all?" Rayna countered gently. "What if he sees your heart? What if he remembers everything you¡¯ve done, the way you¡¯ve stood by him, loved him in a way Ivy never did? Stefan isn¡¯t blind to love, Ruby. Even if he can¡¯t see you, I¡¯m sure he feels your heart and knows it¡¯s somehow different from Ivy¡¯s."

    Hearing that broke something in Ruby. A dam, maybe. Or maybe it stitched something back together. Because for the first time in months, she didn¡¯t feel like running from the truth.

    She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, feeling the weight of her decision settle inside her chest like a stone¡ªheavy, but resolute.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right," she said softly. "I have to tell him. No more lies."

    "Yes!" Rayna practically squealed. "Do it today. Don¡¯t let fear hold you back. He deserves to know the real Ruby. He deserves to know so you both can raise your child in truth."

    Ruby smiled faintly. "I¡¯ll go home first. Clean up, clear my head. Then I¡¯ll tell him everything when he returns to check on me."

    "Call me after. I¡¯ll be waiting."

    "I will. Thanks, Rayna. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you," she said, feeling relieved and determined.

    "Probably spiral into a puddle of dramatic guilt and pregnant hormones," Rayna joked.

    Rubyughed wetly. "Yeah. Probably."

    They hung up, and Ruby stood there a moment longer, staring down at her phone with her heart pounding. She reached for her bag to pull out the scan photo again, tracing the small curve with her fingertips.

    "You¡¯re the reason I have to be brave," she whispered.

    She finally hailed a cab, ready to head home and wait for Stefan so she coulde clean. She¡¯d tell him the whole truth, no matter the consequences. She owed him that much.

    As the cab turned the corner and she stared out the window, her phone rang again. She nced down, expecting it to be Rayna because she forgot to probably tell her something.

    But then, her breath caught in her throat when she saw it wasn¡¯t Rayna but Elizabeth. Does she know? Ruby wondered, her heart thudding fast against her rib cage.

    Steeling herself, she picked it up, a frown tugging at her brows. "Elizabeth? Hello?"

    There was panic on the other end and then Elizabeth¡¯s voice trembled, sharp and breathless. "Ruby. It¡¯s Stefan. He¡¯s been in an ident. A car crash¡ªjust minutes ago. You need to get to Zeden General. Now."

    Ruby felt the world spin beneath her and everywhere went dark for a split moment.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    "What? No," she breathed, her heart dropping into her stomach. "No, no, no¡ªwhat happened? Is he okay? Is he¡ª"

    "I don¡¯t know the full details," Stefan¡¯s mom interrupted, clearly trying to hold herself together. "But it¡¯s serious. They¡¯re running tests now. Juste. Please."

    Ruby¡¯s limbs went numb. The phone slipped from her hand onto herp, and she sat frozen, staring out the window as the city blurred past her.

    Her confession would have to wait. Her truth could crumbleter. Right now... all she wanted¡ªall she prayed for¡ªwas for Stefan to still be alive to hear the truth.

 Chapter 56: Not Ivy But Me

    <h4>Chapter 56: Not Ivy But Me</h4>

    The hallway outside the emergency room was cold, too cold for a morning that had started with sunlight andughter.

    Ruby sat in the waiting room with her hands clenched tightly in herp, the skin around her knuckles pale. Across from her sat Elizabeth, her face buried in her hands, shoulders shaking with silent sobs.

    The moment Ruby had rushed into the hospital, time had slowed. The smell of disinfectant, the hum of machines, the hurried footsteps of nurses¡ªit all felt like a nightmare when she realized Elizabeth had been right and Stefan had truly been in an ident.

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    How could he suffer something like this twice in less than a year? The doctors had seemed to make the situation look like it was serious so she didn¡¯t exactly know what to think as all various emotions was running through her.

    Ruby nced sideways at the woman who had pushed her into this life of secrets. A woman who only ever wanted to protect her son. And now, as much as Ruby had hated the n at first, she found herself silently grateful. Because being here... loving Stefan... carrying his child¡ªit had alle from that one terrible, impossible choice.

    "He¡¯ll be fine," Elizabeth whispered suddenly, more to herself than anyone else. "He has to be."

    Ruby swallowed the lump in her throat and nodded, even though her heart was tearing apart inside her chest. "Yes... he has to be."

    She didn¡¯t realize her hand had drifted down to rest gently on her stomach until she felt the warmth of her own touch. A part of Stefan was growing inside her¡ªa little heartbeat that depended on hers. She hadn¡¯t even had time to process the pregnancy fully, but now all she could think about was what if this is it?

    What if he never woke up? What if he never knew the truth?

    <subt></subt>

    Her baby would never hear his father¡¯sugh, never feel his arms, never know how gentle and kind he was. That thought scared her more than anything.

    Please... please be okay, she prayed silently, her fingers curling tighter over her abdomen. You have toe back. I have to tell you everything. I need you to know that it¡¯s me... Ruby. That I¡¯ve been with you all this time. Not Ivy but me.

    Ruby¡¯s eyes stung, but no tears came. Not yet. She was too numb.

    Her mind kept reying the moment Elizabeth¡¯s voice cracked over the phone. The words "It¡¯s Stefan... he¡¯s been in an ident" had sent her heart into freefall.

    She remembered how her breath caught in her throat, how she had whispered, "No... no, please no," as her cab sped toward the hospital.

    Now, here they were. Waiting. Hoping. Praying.

    She sped her belly protectively. Her heart whispered a silent prayer.

    The minutes dragged like hours. The hallway was too quiet, the fluorescent lights buzzing above them the only sound. No nurses walked by. No one came out.

    Until finally, footsteps echoed in the hallway, pulling Ruby and Elizabeth from their thoughts.

    A doctor stepped into the room. His scrubs stained faintly with blood, his eyes tired but steady. "Mrs. Winters?"

    They both stood quickly.

    "How is he?" Elizabeth asked, her voice trembling.

    The doctor gave a small nod. "He¡¯s stable now. The ident caused some trauma, and he¡¯s slipped into aa. But it¡¯s not life-threatening. We believe he¡¯ll wake up and soon."

    Elizabeth let out a soft cry, covering her mouth. Ruby exhaled deeply, her knees giving way as she sank back into her chair.

    "He¡¯s going to be okay?" she whispered.

    "Yes," the doctor said gently. "His vitals are strong, and we¡¯ve stopped the internal bleeding. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he wakes up."

    Ruby pressed a hand to her chest. Relief flooded her, but it didn¡¯t wash away the fearpletely. "Thank you," she whispered.

    The doctor hesitated, flipping through his chart again. "There¡¯s something else," he added. "While we were running tests, we looked again at his eyes. The optic nerves, which were previously too damaged for surgery... they¡¯re healing."

    Elizabeth straightened. "What do you mean?" she asked with a slight frown.

    "I mean," the doctor said, "they¡¯ve healed enough that we can now proceed with the surgery. The pressure around the nerves has reduced, and the swelling is gone. We believe there¡¯s a high chance of restoring his sight."

    Ruby¡¯s heart stopped for a second as her brain went nk and every thought ceased.

    "What?" she asked, blinking. "But... but you said it would take up to a year. It¡¯s only been six months..."

    "It¡¯s rare, but it happens," the doctor exined. "Everyone heals at different speeds. Mr. Winter¡¯s nerves responded better than we expected. We¡¯ve consulted with a specialist, and we¡¯re rmending the procedure as soon as he wakes up froma."

    Elizabeth¡¯s hands flew to her chest, overwhelmed. "Oh, thank God," she whispered.

    Elizabeth was beaming, her tears now flowing freely. "He¡¯ll be able to see again?" she asked the doctor, her voice trembling.

    "Yes," the doctor nodded. "We just need his consent once he¡¯s awake, and then we can prepare for surgery."

    Ruby stood frozen, too many emotions hitting her all at once.

    Happy. Yes. She was happy. How could she not be?

    He would see again. He would finally be able to live without relying on anyone. He would finally look at the world again... and maybe even look at her.

    But that was the part that scared her. Would he forgive her after she told him the truth? What would he see? Not Ivy. Not the woman he thought he married, but her, Ruby.

    The woman who had lied to him every single day since they exchanged vows. The woman who had kissed him, held him, loved him... under a false name.

    What would happen when he opened his eyes and saw her standing there? Would he know immediately? Would he notice any difference? Would he feel betrayed?

    Her joy was already being chipped away by fear. She had carried this secret for so long, and now there was no running from it. Once he could see, everything would change.

    "Are you alright, Ivy?" the Doctor asked, noticing the way her face had paled.

    Ruby nodded quickly. "Yes. Just... overwhelmed. It¡¯s a lot."

    He smiled kindly. "Understandable. It¡¯s good news. I¡¯ll let you know when he¡¯s transferred to a room."

    As he walked away, Elizabeth wrapped her arms around Ruby suddenly, pulling her into a tight hug. "He¡¯s going to be fine. Thank God. He¡¯s going to wake up, and everything¡¯s going to be okay."

    <subt>f.(r)eewe/bnov\ll</subt>

    Ruby hugged her back, nodding, though her heart screamed otherwise.

    Everything¡¯s going to be okay. But would it? Would Stefan still look at her the same way when he opened his eyes?

    Would he forgive her? Would he still love her? Or would she lose everything?

    Ruby sat back down slowly, one hand over her heart and the other over her belly. The scan photo still sat tucked in her purse, a secret she hadn¡¯t even had time to share.

    One step at a time, she told herself.

    First, he had to wake up. Then... she would tell him everything. Even if it broke her because the truth deserved to be known and he deserved to see it¡ªwith open eyes.

 Chapter 57: Your Marriage Is Over

    <h4>Chapter 57: Your Marriage Is Over</h4>

    The steady beeping of machines was the only sound in the room as Ruby entered the room after Stefan had been transferred to a room.

    Ruby stood beside Stefan¡¯s hospital bed, her fingers curled tightly around the bedrail. His face was still, too still, with pale skin and a small bandage near his temple.

    Tubes were attached to him, a harsh reminder of how fragile life could be. He looked peaceful, but it didn¡¯t bring her anyfort. This was the man who¡¯d insisted he¡¯de pick her up if she didn¡¯t show up or called by noon.

    Who would¡¯ve thought this could happen in the space of minutes? If she¡¯d known then she wouldn¡¯t have let him take her to the hospital. She would¡¯ve taken a cab or driven herself to the hospital.

    If she¡¯d done that then he would¡¯ve arrived safely at thepany or would he not? She swallowed, biting up the tears threatening to fall as she looked at him.

    She let out a quiet breath and pulled a chair closer. Her hand found his, and she sat down, eyes never leaving his face.

    "I guess you probably can¡¯t hear me," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "But I¡¯m going to talk anyway."

    She looked around the room, as if checking for witnesses, then turned back to him. "There¡¯s something I should have told you a long time ago. Something I¡¯ve been carrying around for over six months even while loving you dearly."

    Sheughed nervously, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Isn¡¯t that crazy? All this time I¡¯ve had this huge secret, and now here I am, saying it when you¡¯re unconscious."

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    Her hand tightened on his. "I¡¯m pregnant, Stefan. I¡¯m carrying your baby. But that¡¯s not even it."

    Her voice broke on thest word, and she closed her eyes, breathing through the emotion that rose in her chest.

    "The truth is, I didn¡¯t n¡ªi never nned to fall in love with you. I didn¡¯t n to be the kind of woman who keeps secrets like this. But I got scared. Everything happened so fast, and I just wanted to protect you... or was it me? My heart. I was scared of telling you. I mean how could I have been bold enough to tell you that...."

    She let her words trail off as she smiled faintly, blinking through the tears. "How could I have told you that you weren¡¯t even supposed to be mine? You were Ivy¡¯s fianc¨¦. And I was just the girl who stepped in at thest minute to clean up the mess. The mess Ivy caused."

    She leaned forward, her forehead gently resting against the back of his hand. "I hope I have the courage to say this when you wake up. Because the doctors said you¡¯re going to be fine. And they¡¯re nning your eye surgery. It¡¯ll happen as soon as you regain consciousness."

    Her lips trembled. "You¡¯re finally going to see again. And I don¡¯t know what that means for us. But I wanted you to know. I wanted you to hear it from me first, even if you¡¯re not really hearing it."

    She sat there for a few more minutes, holding his hand in silence before slowly standing.

    "Please regain consciousness soon so I tell you before I get the jitters again," she muttered as she sniffled.

    Onest nce, and then she turned and walked out of the room.

    Her fingers shook slightly as she pulled out her phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number while Elizabeth went in to see her son since Ruby had begged to go in first.

    "Ruby?" Regina¡¯s voice came through immediately.

    "Mom," she said, swallowing the lump in her throat. "Stefan¡¯s been in an ident. I¡¯m at the hospital."

    There was a pause, then Regina gasped. "What? Oh my God! I¡¯ming right away."

    It wasn¡¯t long before Regina arrived, her heels clicking sharply against the floor as she rushed into the waiting area. Elizabeth met her first, hugging her briefly before they all sat together.

    Though after the wedding, they both hadn¡¯t been best of friends, they knew they neededfort from each other, especially Elizabeth.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    "Oh my God, Lizzy. I¡¯m so sorry to hear about this. How is he?" she asked in a worried tone.

    Elizabeth pulled away as she looked into Regina¡¯s face. "The doctor said he¡¯s stable. And there¡¯s good news too. His eye surgery can happen soon."

    Regina looked at her in surprise. "Already? But they said it would take a year."

    Elizabeth nodded. "Apparently, his optic nerves healed faster than expected. It¡¯s rare, but it happens."

    Regina exhaled in relief. "That¡¯s wonderful."

    But then Elizabeth turned to Ruby, her tone more serious. "I hope you know what this means."

    Ruby frowned. "What do you mean?" she asked not understanding what her mother was saying.

    "Once he regains his sight," Elizabeth said slowly, "your marriage is over."

    Though Elizabeth had known that, she hadn¡¯t wanted to bring it up until after everything was over. But since Regina was already saying it, then she just had to say it too.

    Ruby blinked. "But... didn¡¯t we agree it would be for a year?"

    Elizabeth nodded. "We did. But things changed. This ident, the surgery... they¡¯ve pushed everything forward. We have to adjust the n."

    Ruby hesitated before nodding. "Alright. But is there... is there a way I can continue being his wife?"

    Regina¡¯s head snapped toward her. "What are you saying?" she asked sharply. "You should be happy this contract is finallying to an end, not trying to drag it on!"

    Ruby didn¡¯t respond. Her eyes were locked on Elizabeth¡¯s, silently pleading, waiting for Elizabeth to speak.

    Elizabeth studied her for a long moment. "If you want to stay," she said finally, "I¡¯ll support you. As long as my son is happy, I don¡¯t mind. But I won¡¯t be paying you anymore."

    Ruby nodded without hesitation. "That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want the money."

    Regina stood up abruptly, her expression tight with anger. "I can¡¯t believe this. You¡¯re choosing to stay in a fake marriage for nothing? What is wrong with you, Ruby?"

    "Mom, he needs me¡ª"

    "Is that what you tell yourself?" she asked and then narrowed her eyes. "Are you inlove with your sister¡¯s husband?"

    Still, Ruby didn¡¯t answer. She just looked away, her heart already making its choice.

    Regina scoffed and grabbed her bag, shaking her head. "I¡¯m leaving. Can¡¯t believe you¡¯d fall for your sister¡¯s husband!"

    She stormed out of the hospital, leaving Elizabeth and Ruby in silence.

    Elizabeth reached over and took Ruby¡¯s hand. "You¡¯re a brave girl. I hope he sees that when he opens his eyes, otherwise, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it either."

    Ruby gave her a small smile, but her heart was still heavy. Soon, Stefan would wake up. And then... everything would change.

 Chapter 58: I Get To See You Again

    <h4>Chapter 58: I Get To See You Again</h4>

    Stefan¡¯s eyes fluttered slowly, heavy from days of unconsciousness. The bright light of the hospital room did nothing to him as all he could still see was darkness.

    For a moment before he slipped into unconsciousness after the ident, he¡¯d hoped he¡¯d wake up and realize that his blindness for over six months had been nothing but a sickening nightmare but waking up now, he had just realized it wasn¡¯t a nightmare.

    Everything that had been happening for over six months was real and even the ident that happened to him was also reality.

    He was busy wondering when things would get back to the way it was before his blindness when the soft voice of someone familiar reached his ears and then he reminded himself that he wouldn¡¯t want to change anything as that would be erasing the love he¡¯d experienced from Ivy in these past month. That was what he wouldn¡¯t want.

    "Stefan?" Ruby leaned forward from the chair beside his bed, her hand gently sping his. Her heart raced. His eyes were finally open after ten days.

    He blinked again and turned his head slightly, the motion sluggish but intentional. "Ivy...?"

    Tears instantly filled her eyes. "Yes, it¡¯s me. You¡¯re awake." Her voice cracked as she whispered.

    Relief washed over her in waves, but so did the guilt. She swallowed hard, brushing hair away from his forehead. "I¡¯m so sorry... I¡¯m really, really sorry, Stefan. If I hadn¡¯t agreed to you taking me that day, if I had just gone alone, none of this would¡¯ve happened. You would¡¯ve gone straight to the office and been fine. This¡ªthis is all my fault."

    He stared at her for a moment even though he couldn¡¯t see her at all. Then, to her surprise, he gave a soft chuckle. "You¡¯re being silly again. You know that, right?"

    Ruby frowned. "No, I¡¯m not. I mean it¡ª"

    Stefan squeezed her hand. "Baby, the ident would¡¯ve still happened even if I had gone straight to the office. Who knows, maybe it would¡¯ve been worse. I¡¯m just thankful you weren¡¯t with me. If anything had happened to you..." His voice trailed off, eyes darkening at the thought.

    Her lips trembled, and she nodded. "I guess I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay now. You¡¯ve been in aa for ten days, Stefan. Ten long days."

    He sighed softly, the reality settling into him. "Ten days... wow."

    Ruby gave a small smile. "Yeah. I wish there was something I could do to wake you up. I kept talking to your unconscious self but you wouldn¡¯t shake orugh to my jokes¡ªGod, Stefan I feel so happy you¡¯re awake now," she said, sniffling back the tears threatening to spill.

    Stefan couldn¡¯t help feeling really sorry about having to put her in such a situation but then again, he was d it wasn¡¯t her in his position. "How have you been holding up?" he asked, his voice low.

    She shrugged, but her smile grew. "Tired. Scared. But staying by your side gave me strength. I didn¡¯t want to be anywhere else."

    "I¡¯m sorry you had to go through all of this¡ª"

    "It¡¯s not your fault, babe. None of this is your fault," Ruby cut in, raising his free hand to her lips. "Thank you foring back to me, my love."

    There was a moment of silence between them, a warm pause that said more than words could.

    Then, at the same time, they both said, "I have something to tell you."

    Ruby blinked, surprised as she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he wanted to say. "You first."

    He hesitated. "No, you go."

    She shook her head. "No, Stefan, really. You go first. I just want to hear you speak after watching your unconscious self for ten whole days."

    Stefan exhaled slowly, visibly nervous. "Okay. There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been hiding from you. I¡ª I¡¯ve been seeing things, Ivy. Though not clearly, but in shes. Almost like it never happened but I do see for splitting moments. I didn¡¯t know how to exin it, or what it meant since the doctor said it didn¡¯t mean anything. I kept hoping it would go away, or get clearer. I was scared to hope, Ivy. I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you or myself if it meant nothing so I decided to keep it to myself."

    Ruby¡¯s lips parted, stunned. Her chest tightened with emotion, but she managed a softugh. So there had been moments he saw. Had she been with him in those moments? Had he seen her anytime even once?

    She shook her head, deciding not to dwell on her thoughts. "You could¡¯ve told me. I would¡¯ve understood. That¡¯s not something to hide, Steffie."

    Stefan looked at her, confused. "You¡¯re not upset?"

    She shook her head, smiling through her tears. "How could I be upset over something so good? You should also know you won¡¯t have to see in shes anymore, baby. You¡¯re going to see everything¡ªclearly and soon."

    "Six months is a long way to go¡ª"

    <subt></subt>

    "Not six months from now but really soon baby," she cut in with a frown.

    His brows furrowed in confusion. "What do you mean?"

    Ruby wiped her cheeks and looked him in the eyes. "The doctor said your optic nerves have healed faster than expected. They¡¯re ready to perform the surgery. They¡¯ve made all the preparations already. They were just waiting for you to wake up."

    Stefan¡¯s breath caught. "You mean... I can really see again?"

    She nodded. "Yes. Before we even leave the hospital."

    He closed his eyes for a moment, then opened them again, tears pooling. "I¡¯ll get to see the world again. See your face again."

    He reached out, his fingers gently brushing over her features. "I¡¯ve missed this. Missed seeing your face. Your eyes... those gold flecks in your hazel eyes, your chestnut hair... I¡¯ve missed all of it."

    Ruby bit her lower lip, her heart aching. She wanted to correct him. Tell him the truth. That it wasn¡¯t Ivy he was seeing again. It was Ruby. It had always been her. But her voice caught in her throat. She couldn¡¯t do it¡ªnot now.

    Tears fell down her cheeks again. "I¡¯m happy too. So happy you¡¯re going to see again. But I¡ªI need to go get the doctor. And some food. You must be really hungry by now. You need to eat."

    He tried to stop her, to say something else, but she was already halfway to the door. "I¡¯ll be right back, I promise," she said, forcing a smile before slipping out.

    As soon as she was outside the room, she ducked into the nearest restroom and locked the door behind her. Her back hit the wall and her hands covered her face as she broke downpletely. The tears she¡¯d been holding back for days¡ªfear, guilt, relief, love¡ªall of it came pouring out. Her sobs echoed in the small tiled room as her heart clenched tightly knowing she¡¯d soon break his heart with the truth.

    After a few minutes, she washed her face and took a deep breath. Then she stepped out and headed to find the doctor. On her way, she pulled out her phone and called Elizabeth.

    "Hello?"

    "He¡¯s awake," Ruby said, barely holding back her emotion. "Stefan¡¯s awake. Can you bring some food for him?"

    "Of course. I¡¯ll be there right away," Elizabeth answered.

    As she ended the call, Ruby knew the next Chapter of their lives was just beginning. But what would happen after the surgery? Would he still want her after she told him the truth? Or would the truth change everything?

    She didn¡¯t know. But for now, he was alive. He was awake. And soon, he¡¯d be able to see again and that was more than enough¡ªfor now.

 Chapter 59: Seven Days

    <h4>Chapter 59: Seven Days</h4>

    Ruby sat quietly beside Stefan¡¯s hospital bed, her eyes glued to the slow rise and fall of his chest.

    Even though the doctors had said he would be fine, she couldn¡¯t stop the tight feeling in her chest. It had been ten long days since the ident, and though he had finally woken up yesterday, she still couldn¡¯t shake the fear that something might go wrong especially since, the day of the surgery hade.

    She watched as the nurses came in and gently started prepping him. The oxygen tubes, the IV lines, the machines¡ªall of it made her heart pound. Stefan held her hand and gave it a light squeeze.

    "You look more scared than me," he said with a weak smile.

    She tried to smile back, but her lips trembled. "I am scared."

    <subt>fr.eew eb novel.</subt>

    He ran his fingers lightly over her knuckles, trying to calm her. "I¡¯ll be fine. I can feel it."

    But Ruby didn¡¯t feel it. Notpletely. Her heart felt like it was tied in knots. Guilt was eating her up inside. She hadn¡¯t told him the truth yet. That she wasn¡¯t Ivy. That she was Ruby. That the baby growing inside her was theirs. Not just some lie or mistake¡ªbut theirs.

    And now, he was going into surgery, and she hadn¡¯t told him. She¡¯d missed her chance when he woke up. She¡¯d chickened out. She told herself he needed rest. That it wasn¡¯t the right time. But the truth was, she was scared. Scared of what he¡¯d say. Scared he¡¯d hate her for lying. Scared to spoil everything and not be with him during this period.

    "I¡¯m sorry," she whispered, brushing a hand over his forehead.

    "For what?" he asked, his eyes searching her face, though still unable to see her.

    "For everything," she said softly.

    He chuckled weakly. "You worry too much."

    Before she could say more, the doctors and nurses came in to take him to the operating room. She held his hand for as long as they allowed, and then she was left standing there, staring at the empty space he had just been in.

    Elizabeth came to stand beside her. "Come, let¡¯s sit. It¡¯s going to take a while."

    They sat in silence. Minutes felt like hours. Ruby clutched her hands in herp, praying silently. "Please let him be okay," she whispered. "Let hime out fine. Let him see again."

    Her fingers brushed over her belly. It wasn¡¯t really showing yet, but she felt it. The life growing inside her. Stefan deserved to know. Not just about the baby, but about her. About everything.

    After what felt like forever, the doctor finally came out, removing his surgical cap with a tired but relieved smile.

    "The surgery was sessful," he said.

    Ruby stood up quickly, her heart racing. "Really?"

    He nodded. "Yes. We managed to repair the damage. His optic nerves have responded well. But we need to keep the bandages on for at least seven days. It¡¯s important we give the eyes time to adjust."

    Elizabeth sighed in relief. "Thank God."

    "He¡¯ll need to stay here during that time for observation," the doctor continued.

    "Of course," Ruby said quickly. "We¡¯ll stay. Whatever it takes."

    As the doctor walked away, Ruby let out a long breath. He was going to see again. Really see. The world, the sky, everything. And her.

    "Will you be fine on your own? I need to go bring cloths for you both and also see how things are going by at the office since it¡¯s finally over," Elizabeth said and Ruby nodded even though she couldn¡¯t understand why she¡¯d be leaving instead of waiting to see her son.

    After Elizabeth left and Stefan had been transferred back in his room, Ruby sat on the bench just outside Stefan¡¯s room, her fingers curling around the hem of her top as she watched the nurses walk by.

    The hospital hallway was quiet, except for the asional beep of machines or muffled conversations behind closed doors. Her heart was still pounding, but for the first time in days, it wasn¡¯t from fear ¡ª it was relief.

    The surgery was over and Stefan was going to see again and she¡¯d have to tell him about who she truly is.

    With a sigh, she took out her phone and dialed Rayna¡¯s number. Her best friend picked up on the first ring.

    "Ruby! Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting all day for your call. How did it go?" Rayna asked, her voice tense with worry.

    Ruby leaned her head against the cold wall and closed her eyes. "It went well," she said softly, a small smile tugging at her lips. "The doctor said it was sessful. Stefan made it through, Ray."

    Rayna let out a long breath on the other end. "Thank God. I was literally on edge here. So... does he remember anything? Has he said anything yet?"

    Ruby shook her head, even though Rayna couldn¡¯t see her. "He¡¯s still groggy. They said it¡¯ll take some time for the anesthesia topletely wear off. But they didn¡¯t remove the bandages today. They¡¯ll do that in seven days."

    "That¡¯s great news," Rayna said. "You must be so relieved."

    "I am." Ruby nced down at her belly and exhaled slowly. "I was so scared something would go wrong. I just... I can¡¯t exin it. Watching him going into that operating room, knowing he mighte out of it seeing again... It felt like everything was changing, like I¡¯m running out of time."

    Rayna was silent for a moment, then asked gently, "So... did you tell him?"

    Ruby bit her lip. "No... I couldn¡¯t. I wanted to. I really did. But it didn¡¯t feel right. He was barely awake before the surgery. And now, he¡¯s in recovery. I didn¡¯t want to overwhelm him. He just woke up yesterday and after hearing him talk, I just..... couldn¡¯t do it."

    <subt></subt>

    Rayna sighed. "Rubes... you know you can¡¯t keep putting this off forever. The longer you wait, the harder it¡¯ll be. He deserves to know. About you. About the baby. About everything."

    "I know," Ruby whispered, tears threatening again. "I¡¯ve thought about it every day. I¡¯ve rehearsed it in my head so many times. But every time I get close, something pulls me back. I don¡¯t want to lose him, Ray. What if he hates me for lying? What if he feels betrayed?"

    Rayna¡¯s voice softened. "Or what if he loves you even more for everything you did for him? You¡¯ve been there for him in ways Ivy never could¡¯ve been. And he has a right to know the truth ¡ª especially now. You owe him that."

    "I¡¯ve made up my mind," Ruby said, sitting up straighter. "I¡¯ll tell him when the bandagese off. When he sees me ¡ª really sees me ¡ª I want it to be with the truth out in the open. No more lies. No more pretending. Just the truth."

    Rayna paused, then said, "That¡¯s all I needed to hear. I hope you do it this time though."

    A silence settled between them for a moment. Ruby wiped at the corner of her eye, feeling a mixture of fear and peace wash over her.

    "Whatever happens," Rayna continued, "you¡¯ve got me. We¡¯ll figure it out together, okay?"

    "Okay," Ruby said, her voice quiet but firm. "Thank you, Ray."

    She hung up and leaned her head back again, her heart full of emotions she didn¡¯t know how to name ¡ª hope, fear, love... and the weight of the truth she could no longer run from.

    Seven days. She had seven days to prepare for the moment everything would change. She told herself with a determined sigh. She had put it off for too long and she wouldn¡¯t let herself chicken out anymore.

 Chapter 60: Do You Also Agree With Them?

    <h4>Chapter 60: Do You Also Agree With Them?</h4>

    The morning was bright, but Ruby¡¯s heart felt heavy with both excitement and fear. Today was the day. The bandages wereing off. Stefan would finally see again.

    But for Ruby, it also meant she could no longer hide behind thefort of his blindness. The time hade. She had promised herself¡ªtoday she¡¯d tell him the truth. That it wasn¡¯t Ivy who stood by him thesest six months. It was her. Ruby. His wife. The one carrying his child.

    But before she could go to the hospital, she had a routine prenatal checkup. She hadn¡¯t been feeling welltely¡ªjust nausea and dizziness.

    The doctor reassured her it was all normal pregnancy symptoms and told her to rest more since she¡¯d been stressing too muchtely¡ªwell all that was going to change now since Stefan would be going home today.

    As she left the clinic, Ruby kept repeating in her mind, "Today. No more running. No more secrets."

    She clutched her small purse tightly as she made her way to the hospital. Her heart beating loudly in her chest as the cab pulled into the driveway. She tried to calm herself with slow breaths, but the fear of losing everything choked her.

    Though she was scared, she was still going to tell him and face the consequences, whatever it would be as long as he knew the truth and saw her for who she was.

    Walking through the corridor, every step felt like a countdown to something life-changing. She reached Stefan¡¯s hospital room, hand trembling on the door handle.

    But then, she heard voices and then she froze, a frown etching her brows.

    "Thank God everything was a sess," came a voice she could very well recognize as her mother¡¯s.

    "Yes. Now Stefan doesn¡¯t need to rely on anyone again. He can finally do his work efficiently," Elizabeth added, her tone warm and relieved.

    Ruby smiled faintly. That was a good thing. Everyone wanted this. She thought wanting to open the door.

    Then, a voice she hadn¡¯t heard in six long months spoke, "But I didn¡¯t mind helping him out," Ivy said softly. "It¡¯s been my pleasure. In fact, Stefan made it easy to love having him rely on me."

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped. That couldn¡¯t be Ivy¡¯s voice, right? What was she doing in the hospital?

    No... no, it can¡¯t be... She was thinking when Stefan spoke, his voice soft and intimate.

    <subt>freew\e bnovel</subt>

    "Thank you, baby. For staying by my side all this while withoutining."

    Baby? Ruby felt her knees weaken. The ground might as well have cracked beneath her feet.

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pushed the door open.

    The moment Ruby stepped into the room, the air turned heavy. Her heart was already hanging by a thread, but nothing prepared her for what she saw.

    Ivy. In Stefan¡¯s arms. His eyes¡ªthose eyes that hadn¡¯t seen her for over six months¡ªwere looking into Ivy¡¯s like they held the world.

    <subt>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</subt>

    Immediately, her whole body went cold. Ruby felt like the air had been knocked out of her lungs. Her heart screamed that it wasn¡¯t right. He¡¯s mine. I¡¯m his wife. Not her. Me.

    What was going on? Why was Ivy back and pretending to be her? Why was her mom and Elizabeth there, smiling that way? Or do they not know?

    <subt></subt>

    Before she could stop herself, her mouth opened, calling out Ivy¡¯s name.

    "Ivy?" Her voice was a whisper at first, but the weight of the betrayal gave it strength. "What are you doing here?" she hoped that question was enough to make Elizabeth realize it wasn¡¯t her since she knew her mom could tell between her and Ivy.

    Everyone turned to look at her. Ivy blinked like a deer caught in headlights, but she recovered quickly.

    "What do you mean, Rubes? Where else would I be?" Ivy said with a small smile. "Beside my husband."

    "Husband?" Ruby¡¯s voice cracked. She turned to Stefan, silently pleading, searching his face.

    Hearing Ivy call her name while Elizabeth showed no atom of surprise just made her realize Elizabeth knew it wasn¡¯t her but Ivy that was seated there, in Stefan¡¯s arms.

    Stefan frowned, confused. "You¡¯re Ruby, right?" he asked gently. "I¡¯ve heard so much about you."

    Ruby let out a dryugh, one that sounded more like pain than humor. "Heard?" she repeated bitterly.

    Was he buying it? Does he really not know? He really couldn¡¯t tell the difference? Fine. She could just help him out.

    "Stefan, I need to talk to you. Alone. Please. There¡¯s something you need to know and now."

    Stefan looked at everyone in the room, noting the unease in their expressions. Something was wrong. Very wrong. This wasn¡¯t how he imagined today would go. Why was everyone except Ivy looking so tense?

    Hearing Ruby¡¯s demand, Regina¡¯s face paled. She knew if Ruby said anything now, everything could crumble. She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. Her heart raced with panic. She looked at Ivy, who sat there toofortably, too confidently.

    Then at Elizabeth, whose lips pressed into a firm line. It was as though everyone was waiting for a bomb to drop. But she couldn¡¯t wait. Not when her family would be the one to face the problem.

    Stefan looked back at Ruby. Her voice had trembled. Her hands were clenched into fists. His brows drew together. "What do you want to¡ª"

    "We don¡¯t care," Elizabeth cut in sharply before Stefan could finish his statement. "Whatever you have to say can be said here."

    "I agree," Regina chimed in, her arms crossed. "There¡¯s no need for secrets, Ruby. You¡¯ve done enough already."

    Ruby looked at them all in disbelief. "Enough? What have I done that¡¯s enough? Putting my life on hold just so I could¡ª" she whispered and then stop to take a deep breath. Then louder she said, "I¡¯m not asking for much. Just a few minutes with him. That¡¯s all."

    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary," Elizabeth pressed. "This isn¡¯t the time."

    "Of course it¡¯s not," Ivy added, clutching Stefan¡¯s arm like her life depended on it. "I only invited you here because Stefan is going to be seeing again and I wanted him to see you since he had once asked about you. I never knew you¡¯de here wanting to cause troubles."

    Ruby¡¯s jaw clenched. "Trouble? Stefan," she turned to him, "do you also agree with them? Do you also think I¡¯m here to cause trouble and that I shouldn¡¯t speak with you privately?"

 Chapter 61: Someone Else Got You

    <h4>Chapter 61: Someone Else Got You</h4>

    Ruby¡¯s jaw clenched. "Trouble? Stefan," she turned to him, "do you also agree with them? Do you also think I¡¯m here to cause trouble and that I shouldn¡¯t speak with you privately?"

    Stefan looked thoughtful for a moment, then shrugged slightly. "If you want to talk, I don¡¯t mind. But I¡¯d like my wife to stay. She¡¯s always been with me, even during important business meetings. There¡¯s nothing I¡¯d hide from her. You can speak here and no, I don¡¯t think you came to cause trouble thinking about all I¡¯ve heard about you."

    Ruby froze. Each word from him stabbed deeper than thest. He thinks Ivy is his wife.

    He doesn¡¯t know... and he doesn¡¯t suspect anything.

    Her lips trembled, her knees felt weak. But still, she looked him in the eye and asked, "What if I told you I love you?" she said, voice barely steady. "What if I told you all this¡ªeverything you think you know¡ªis a lie?"

    She asked and for a moment, everywhere went silent, everyone taking in the gravity of what her words mean.

    "You see!" Regina shouted, throwing her hands in the air. "She¡¯s always been a selfish child! She ruined her own rtionship here in Zeden, and now she¡¯se to ruin her sister¡¯s too because of all the nice things she¡¯s heard about you from her sister! Why are you so selfish, Ruby? How can you be so different from your sister?" Regina asked and Ivy seized the opportunity as she burst into a sob.

    "You¡¯re a bad sister," Elizabeth spat. "Shameless. Barging in and trying to steal what¡¯s not yours."

    Ruby chuckled humorlessly. Of course, it was true. Stefan was never hers to begin with but now, now....

    Ivy sniffled, eyes brimming with tears. "I didn¡¯t want to say anything... I only wanted him to see her once, since he asked. I never knew she hated me so much... and wanted my husband. How could you, Ruby? I tell you how amazing he is to me and youe here confessing your love to him in front of me? Is that what you wanted to tell him in secret? Stefan, I think she should go."

    Stefan turned to Ivy, concern in his eyes. "Are you okay?" he asked, his hand cupping her cheek gently. "Don¡¯t cry, baby. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s all my fault. Maybe if I hadn¡¯t asked you about her then you wouldn¡¯t have asked her toe."

    That was it. Ruby felt it¡ªher heart shattering. Pieces of her crumbling inside, one by one. She felt exposed. Naked. Betrayed. Betrayed by not just Ivy and her mother but also by Elizabeth and.... Stefan.

    He was supposed to know. He was supposed to feel her presence, sense the truth. Tell the difference in their speech and attitude. But he didn¡¯t. He had his sight but he obviously was still blinded, that she could see.

    "Wow," she muttered with a shaky breath, eyes filled with pain. "I can see it. You¡¯re still blind, Stefan."

    He blinked. "What?" he asked, trying to hold himself from getting angry at her since it seemed she was just a naive girl who was obviously inlove with someone who can¡¯t be hers. All these was her throwing tantrums.

    Ruby nodded. "You might have gotten your sight back, but you¡¯re still blind. You can¡¯t even tell truth from lies." Sheughed bitterly and looked around at everyone. "All of you... You all yed your part so well. Congrattions."

    "Ruby, stop this madness!" Regina snapped. "You¡¯re embarrassing yourself."

    But Ruby didn¡¯t even flinch. She looked right at Stefan. "I was going to tell you everything today," she whispered, voice thick with unshed tears. "I had so much to say, but I guess there¡¯s no point now."

    "Ruby¡ª" Stefan called, but she stopped him with a raised hand.

    "Someone else got you now so I have to leave now, Stefan." Her voice cracked. "I hope you enjoy your marriage," she said and with that, she walked away.

    Each step down the hallway echoed louder in her chest than it did in the walls. She felt numb. Like the ground beneath her had shifted. Like the world had gone silent, except for the sound of her breaking heart.

    Her hand cradled her stomach unconsciously. For their child, she had stayed strong. For their child, she had waited. But now... she wasn¡¯t sure what came next.

    Only one thing was certain: She was done waiting to be chosen or seen. He made his choice and now, they¡¯d have to live with it.

    The room fell silent after Ruby left, but Stefan¡¯s mind was anything but quiet.

    He sat there frozen, her words echoing in his head.

    "You¡¯re still blind, Stefan."

    "Someone else got you now."

    "I hope you enjoy your marriage."

    A strange weight pressed against his chest. He nced around the room¡ªhis mother Elizabeth, Ivy, and Ruby¡¯s mother Regina were all trying to act as though nothing had happened.

    Ivy clung to his side, wiping away thest of her tears, but Stefan¡¯s gaze lingered on the door Ruby had just walked out of.

    There was something about her. The way she spoke. The fire in her eyes. The pain behind her voice. It wasn¡¯t just some dramatic show. It had felt real. Too real.

    "Are you okay?" Ivy asked softly, slipping her arm around his.

    "Yeah," he replied absently, though the word tasted like a lie. "Just... confused."

    Elizabeth approached with aforting smile. "Don¡¯t let her get in your head, darling. She¡¯s always been the difficult one."

    "She¡¯s just jealous," Regina added quickly. "Always trying to take what Ivy has. It¡¯s nothing new."

    Stefan nodded slowly, but his thoughts were still spinning. He wasn¡¯t the type to jump to conclusions, but nothing about that encounter felt normal.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    "Can I just..." He paused, rubbing his temples. "Can I have a moment? Alone?"

    Ivy¡¯s grip on his arm tightened ever so slightly.

    "Of course, sweetheart," she said, even though her voice betrayed her reluctance. "But don¡¯t think too hard about what she said. You don¡¯t need to."

 Chapter 62: What Does She Mean?

    <h4>Chapter 62: What Does She Mean?</h4>

    "Ruby, stop this madness!" Regina snapped. "You¡¯re embarrassing yourself."

    But Ruby didn¡¯t even flinch. She looked right at Stefan. "I was going to tell you everything today," she whispered, voice thick with unshed tears. "I had so much to say, but I guess there¡¯s no point now."

    "Ruby¡ª" Stefan called, but she stopped him with a raised hand.

    "Someone else got you now so I have to leave now, Stefan." Her voice cracked. "I hope you enjoy your marriage," she said and with that, she walked away.

    Each step down the hallway echoed louder in her chest than it did in the walls. She felt numb. Like the ground beneath her had shifted. Like the world had gone silent, except for the sound of her breaking heart.

    Her hand cradled her stomach unconsciously. For their child, she had stayed strong. For their child, she had waited. But now... she wasn¡¯t sure what came next.

    Only one thing was certain: She was done waiting to be chosen or seen. He made his choice and now, they¡¯d have to live with it.

    The room fell silent after Ruby left, but Stefan¡¯s mind was anything but quiet.

    He sat there frozen, her words echoing in his head.

    "You¡¯re still blind, Stefan."

    "Someone else got you now."

    "I hope you enjoy your marriage."

    A strange weight pressed against his chest. He nced around the room¡ªhis mother Elizabeth, Ivy, and Ruby¡¯s mother Regina were all trying to act as though nothing had happened.

    Ivy clung to his side, wiping away thest of her tears, but Stefan¡¯s gaze lingered on the door Ruby had just walked out of.

    There was something about her. The way she spoke. The fire in her eyes. The pain behind her voice. It wasn¡¯t just some dramatic show. It had felt real. Too real.

    "Are you okay?" Ivy asked softly, slipping her arm around his.

    "Yeah," he replied absently, though the word tasted like a lie. "Just... confused."

    Elizabeth approached with aforting smile. "Don¡¯t let her get in your head, darling. She¡¯s always been the difficult one."

    "She¡¯s just jealous," Regina added quickly. "Always trying to take what Ivy has. It¡¯s nothing new."

    Stefan nodded slowly, but his thoughts were still spinning. He wasn¡¯t the type to jump to conclusions, but nothing about that encounter felt normal.

    "Can I just..." He paused, rubbing his temples. "Can I have a moment? Alone?"

    Ivy¡¯s grip on his arm tightened ever so slightly.

    "Of course, sweetheart," she said, even though her voice betrayed her reluctance. "But don¡¯t think too hard about what she said. You don¡¯t need to."

    He gave a small nod, waiting until they all reluctantly exited the room. Only when the door shut behind them did he release the breath he didn¡¯t realize he¡¯d been holding.

    He sat down slowly, his fingers brushing his temple as a dull ache settled in. His mind reyed everything¡ªevery word, every expression on Ruby¡¯s face.

    <subt>free we\bnove(l)</subt>

    Her voice rang with a strange kind of familiarity. Like it wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d heard it whisper his name. Like it had whispered it a hundred times before.

    Why did it feel like I knew her? Why was she speaking like someone who¡¯d been betrayed?

    His eyes traveled around the room, searching for something¡ªanything¡ªthat could ground his spiraling thoughts. He wasn¡¯t just confused; he felt disoriented.

    <subt>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</subt>

    The first time she entered the room, he¡¯d thought she smelled and seemed familiar. But he¡¯d brushed it off. After all, Ivy had told him stories about her.

    But now he wasn¡¯t so sure. Was it just all he¡¯d heard from Ivy that made it seem so?

    If not, then why did her presence stir something in me?

    Why did her scent, her voice, her very energy feel so...mine?

    He stood up, pacing the room slowly. "She said she loves me," he whispered to himself. "She said it¡¯s all a lie."

    But what lie? What does she mean by all she said?

    His gaze hardened as he stared out the hospital window. If there was one thing he hated, it was being manipted. And right now, something didn¡¯t sit right.

    He thought back to the past few months. All the times Ivy had been by his side, helping him with work, acting like the perfect fianc¨¦e-turned-wife. She¡¯d been sweet, kind, almost too agreeable. At the time, he appreciated it. But now, thinking back¡ªthere were gaps.

    Little things. Like how Ivy sometimes hesitated when he¡¯d bring up childhood memories she should¡¯ve known. Or how she¡¯d avoid holding his hand in public ces. Or how she never once said I love you without him saying it first especially when he was suspicious of her?

    His brow furrowed. She was perfect. Too perfect that he¡¯d suspected her or could it be true? That the Ivy he thought he¡¯d lived with wasn¡¯t the same Ivy he¡¯d seen when he regained his sight?

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    Though he¡¯d never met Ruby... but the Ruby he saw today had been raw. Unfiltered. Real and didn¡¯t seem like who was meeting him for the first time.

    When he touched Ivy¡¯s hand, it was calm, familiar. But when Ruby had spoken... there had been a strange ache inside him. Like something lost had just brushed past him. Like a memory trying to return. What exactly was going on and what did it have to do with Ruby? Why does it seem like the more he was trying to brush it all off the more it seemed like he was doing her wrong?

    He ran a hand through his hair, frustrated. He was supposed to be happy. He could see again. He was with his wife.

    So why did he feel like a part of him had just walked out that door when Ruby did? Someone else got you.... "Got you." That used to be his Ivy¡¯s words so why was Ruby using it? Was it because they were so close they know each other and say thesame things?

    He sat back down on the edge of the bed, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, head in his hands.

    Who are you, Ruby? And what did you mean by all you said? What were you trying to tell me? What was it? And why do I feel like... you¡¯re the one I¡¯ve been living it?

    He didn¡¯t understand it, but something inside him whispered that the truth hadn¡¯t been told. That what he¡¯d seen, what he¡¯d been told¡ªwas only the surface. Just like Ruby had hinted.

    But strangly, he wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to take anyone¡¯s word for it anymore.

    He needed answers. He needed the truth. And if Ruby had it... he was going to find her. He thought as he picked up his phone which was lying on the shelf close to the hospital bed.

    He needed to keep an eye on Ruby abd he needed to do so fast.

    Having decided that, he dialed Ethan¡¯s number. He was the only one he could trust right now.

    He waited for Ethan to pick up and when he didn¡¯t, he dialed the line again, not wanting to give up.

    Away from there, the atmosphere in the hospital lounge was heavy with tension, even though the surgery had been a sess as Regina, Elizabeth and Ivy paced back and forth, brainstorming on what they could do about the situation.

    "We need to act," Elizabeth said in a hushed but firm voice, pulling the two women closer into a corner of the room. "Before she gets another chance toe back. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d give up on Stefan just like that after spending thest six months with him."

    Regina looked visibly stressed, her fingers nervously clutching her purse. "I knew she¡¯d cause trouble. That was why I didn¡¯t want her to continue staying by Stefan¡¯s side. She knew very well he was never hers to start with so why would she want to do this? You saw how she spoke in there. It¡¯s like she¡¯s obsessed."

    "No," Ivy said quietly, straightening her back and wiping her eyes with a new surge of determination. "She¡¯s not obsessed. She¡¯s dangerous. She¡¯s threatening everything we¡¯ve worked for."

    "Exactly," Elizabeth agreed, eyes hardening. "That¡¯s why we can¡¯t afford to let her near Stefan again. Not now. Not ever."

    Regina swallowed. "Then what do we do?"

    Elizabeth lowered her voice, her tone growing cold and calcted. "We send her away."

    Ivy¡¯s head snapped toward her. "Send her away? How?"

    "How else? Offer her money to leave. All this started because of me.... No. Because of you Ivy. If you hadn¡¯t left that day, none of this would be happening now. I don¡¯t even know why you decided toe back¡ª"

    "If you me me so much then why didn¡¯t you let Ruby reveal the truth? Why did you help me?" Ivy cut in, clearly irritated by Elizabeth trying to turn everything on her.

    How could they even think of ming her for leaving? Why would they think she¡¯d happily and willingly marry a blind man? They must be fools.

    *****

    I¡¯m so sorry about the mix up earlier. My baby was sick so I guess I got disoriented and copied the wrong Chapters. Please, in case something like this happens again, though I¡¯m hoping it wouldn¡¯t, do well to bring it to my notice early.

    I wouldn¡¯t have realized had I not seen yourments.

    Thank you all for your patience. I love you and I¡¯m sorry. Posted two Chapters aspensation. Hope I¡¯m forgiven.

 Chapter 63: A Means To An End

    <h4>Chapter 63: A Means To An End</h4>

    Away from there, the atmosphere in the hospital lounge was heavy with tension, even though the surgery had been a sess as Regina, Elizabeth and Ivy paced back and forth, brainstorming on what they could do about the situation.

    "We need to act," Elizabeth said in a hushed but firm voice, pulling the two women closer into a corner of the room. "Before she gets another chance toe back. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d give up on Stefan just like that after spending thest six months with him."

    Regina looked visibly stressed, her fingers nervously clutching her purse. "I knew she¡¯d cause trouble. That was why I didn¡¯t want her to continue staying by Stefan¡¯s side. She knew very well he was never hers to start with so why would she want to do this? You saw how she spoke in there. It¡¯s like she¡¯s obsessed."

    "No," Ivy said quietly, straightening her back and wiping her eyes with a new surge of determination. "She¡¯s not obsessed. She¡¯s dangerous. She¡¯s threatening everything we¡¯ve worked for."

    "Exactly," Elizabeth agreed, eyes hardening. "That¡¯s why we can¡¯t afford to let her near Stefan again. Not now. Not ever."

    Regina swallowed. "Then what do we do?"

    Elizabeth lowered her voice, her tone growing cold and calcted. "We send her away."

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    Ivy¡¯s head snapped toward her. "Send her away? How?"

    "How else? Offer her money to leave. All this started because of me.... No. Because of you Ivy. If you hadn¡¯t left that day, none of this would be happening now. I don¡¯t even know why you decided toe back¡ª"

    "If you me me so much then why didn¡¯t you let Ruby reveal the truth? Why did you help me?" Ivy cut in, clearly irritated by Elizabeth trying to turn everything on her.

    How could they even think of ming her for leaving? Why would they think she¡¯d happily and willingly marry a blind man? They must be fools.

    "Because I don¡¯t Stefan to be disappointed in me. If the truthes out, he¡¯d be as much angry at me as he¡¯d be with you so I couldn¡¯t have let Ruby tell him. I¡¯m doing this for myself not because I¡¯m helping you. You don¡¯t deserve my support after what you did to my son," Elizabeth said and Ivy rolled her eyes.

    "Please, how you feel right now isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is what¡¯s at hand. Everything you fear could happen in a second if Ruby as much as gets close to Stefan. We have to think of what to do to keep her away," Ivy said again and her mom sighed.

    "I already said we could offer her money. That should get her to close her mouth¡ª¡ª"

    "Not my daughter, Ruby. If not that I coerced her, despite all your threats and money, she still wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce," Regina cut in, causing Elizabeth to frown.

    "So what do you suggest we do, mom?" Ivy asked, taking the question off Elizabeth¡¯s mouth.

    Regina hesitated. "I say we get her to leave on her own," she said and Elizabeth¡¯s frown deepened as confusion clouded her mind.

    "Make her leave on her own? You mean... forcefully?"

    "We won¡¯t have to, not if we¡¯re smart," Regina said. "If we get Stefan on our sidepletely, she won¡¯t have a ce here anymore. She¡¯ll be forced to leave when Stefan constantly says hurtful words to her."

    "But he¡¯s already suspicious," Ivy said anxiously. "He asked to be alone earlier. That¡¯s not like him. I bet he¡¯s already trying to understand the situation right now," she said thinking about his face and how quiet he¡¯d gone after Ruby left.

    "He¡¯s just confused," Reginasnapped. "And confusion can be turned into doubt. Doubt, my dear, can be wiped away with enough affection and cleverness."

    "But what if he brings up things I don¡¯t know?" Ivy asked, lowering her voice. "You know... stuff she shared with him and him with her."

    "I guess this is where we¡¯d get to use the card Iid there wanting to have some sort of control over the situation back then," Elizabeth said with a smile.

    "Card? What card?" Ivy asked curiously. She needed to seed in being with Stefan and she didn¡¯t mind doing anything to see it through.

    Elizabeth smirked. "Well, there¡¯s a maid who worked closely in the house while Ruby was pretending to be you. I had her there on purpose¡ªto keep an eye on things. She knows every detail about how Ruby interacted with Stefan¡ª maybe not every detail but enough to help you. You¡¯ll learn from her. She¡¯ll teach you how to mimic Ruby¡¯s behavior, her gestures, her responses. It¡¯ll be as though nothing changed."

    Ivy blinked. "You... you kept a maid in there to spy on Ruby?"

    "Of course," Elizabeth said coolly. "You think I trusted her with my son without protection? She yed her role well, but now it¡¯s our turn."

    Regina nodded in agreement. "We¡¯vee too far to let this all crumble now. Ivy, sweetheart, you¡¯re the one Stefan knows. You¡¯re the one he¡¯s seen by his side since the ident. Not her. You¡¯re his wife now. It¡¯s even your name on the certificate so you¡¯re his wife and nothing can refute that. All you need to do is make sure he stays convinced of that."

    "Yeah. I think you should go to him now. We shouldn¡¯t give him the chance or time to figure things out. You have to he with him every time," Elizabeth said and Ivy sighed.

    Ivy bit her lower lip before asking,"So... what do I say if he starts doubting? Or if he asks something I can¡¯t answer? What am I supposed to do?"

    Regina leaned in. "Use the sympathy card. Make him feel guilty for doubting you. Tell him how much you love him, how much you stood by him when everyone else left. Make him feel like a monster for questioning you."

    Elizabeth nodded before chiming in, "He¡¯s still fragile. Emotionally and physically. He won¡¯t want to hurt the woman who¡¯s shown him so much care. That¡¯s your power."

    Ivy nodded slowly, determination returning to her eyes. "Okay. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll go in there now."

    Elizabeth reached out and gently patted her hand. "That¡¯s my girl. Go remind him who he belongs to."

    "Before you go," Regina added quickly, "don¡¯t forget¡ªyou¡¯re the wife. Speak like one. Act like one. Smile even when you¡¯re unsure. The moment he senses hesitation, he¡¯ll start to question everything. He¡¯s no longer blind, Ivy."

    Ivy inhaled deeply, squared her shoulders, and gave them both a nod before turning and walking toward Stefan¡¯s hospital room.

    The moment she was out of sight, Regina turned to Elizabeth. "What if it doesn¡¯t work?"

    Elizabeth¡¯s expression darkened. "Then we escte. But for now, let¡¯s give Ivy the chance to seal this deal. Stefan¡¯s heart is still vulnerable. And we can use that. Even though I don¡¯t know why she came back, I really hope she seeds. Thest thing I want is causing my son pain moments after regaining his sight."

    Ivy took a deep breath before pushing Stefan¡¯s room door open.

    Stefan looked up when Ivy walked in, his expression unreadable. He was sitting by the window, sunlight touching his face, lost in thought. He had trued reaching Ethan but it had been a futile attempt.

    Ivy remembering all she¡¯d been told, smiled gently. "Hey, you okay?"

    He gave a small nod. "I¡¯ve just been thinking."

    Ivy crossed the room slowly and took a seat beside him, reaching for his hand. "About Ruby?"

    He nced at her, clearly surprised. "Yeah... how¡¯d you know?"

    "How would I not? I mean I saw the way you looked at her when she left," she said, her voice soft but cautious. "I saw the confusion... the pain. It gelt like you were buying it."

    Stefan stayed silent, and she continued. "Stefan... I know you¡¯re confused. I know she said things that probably didn¡¯t make sense. But please... don¡¯t let her twist what we have."

    "Ivy, I¡¯m just trying to understand," he said, looking at her closely. "She said things that made me question... everything. Just like I did back then too."

    Though Ivy couldn¡¯t help but wonder when Stefan had those doubts, she continued, knowing she couldn¡¯t possibly ask him anything.

    "I should have known. She¡¯s always been that way," Ivy said quickly, blinking fast to summon the tears. "Always needing attention. Always wanting what wasn¡¯t hers. I thought she¡¯d changed. That¡¯s why I invited her. But I guess I was wrong."

    Stefan looked down at their joined hands. Pictures shing before his eyes.

    "I gave you everything, Stefan," Ivy whispered. "I stayed by your side when you couldn¡¯t see. I took care of you. I handled meetings, helped you manage your work... I was your eyes."

    Stefan¡¯s chest tightened. He couldn¡¯t deny that. At least she¡¯d said that to him then and she¡¯d kept to it.

    "So now you¡¯re going to doubt me?" she added in a voice that cracked perfectly. "After all I did... are you really going to believe her over me? Someone you only just met today?"

    "Ivy..." he started.

    But she shook her head, brushing away a tear. "You don¡¯t have to say anything. I just wanted you to know... that it hurts. I loved you through your darkness, and now that you have light, it feels like I¡¯m the one being left behind."

    Stefan exhaled slowly, guilt creeping into his chest. He didn¡¯t know what the truth was anymore but for now... Ivy¡¯s pain felt real.

    He couldn¡¯t keep hurting her especially if all Ruby said was just a means to an end. Though he wouldn¡¯t know that if he didn¡¯t find it out.

    *****

    I¡¯m so sorry about the mix up earlier. My baby was sick so I guess I got disoriented and copied the wrong Chapters. Please, in case something like this happens again, though I¡¯m hoping it wouldn¡¯t, do well to bring it to my notice early.

    I wouldn¡¯t have realized had I not seen yourments.

    Thank you all for your patience. I love you and I¡¯m sorry. Posted two Chapters aspensation. Hope I¡¯m forgiven.

 Chapter 64: Too Late Now

    <h4>Chapter 64: Too Late Now</h4>

    Ivy took a deep breath before pushing Stefan¡¯s room door open.

    Stefan looked up when Ivy walked in, his expression unreadable. He was sitting by the window, sunlight touching his face, lost in thought. He had trued reaching Ethan but it had been a futile attempt.

    Ivy remembering all she¡¯d been told, smiled gently. "Hey, you okay?"

    He gave a small nod. "I¡¯ve just been thinking."

    Ivy crossed the room slowly and took a seat beside him, reaching for his hand. "About Ruby?"

    He nced at her, clearly surprised. "Yeah... how¡¯d you know?"

    "How would I not? I mean I saw the way you looked at her when she left," she said, her voice soft but cautious. "I saw the confusion... the pain. It gelt like you were buying it."

    Stefan stayed silent, and she continued. "Stefan... I know you¡¯re confused. I know she said things that probably didn¡¯t make sense. But please... don¡¯t let her twist what we have."

    "Ivy, I¡¯m just trying to understand," he said, looking at her closely. "She said things that made me question... everything. Just like I did back then too."

    Though Ivy couldn¡¯t help but wonder when Stefan had those doubts, she continued, knowing she couldn¡¯t possibly ask him anything.

    "I should have known. She¡¯s always been that way," Ivy said quickly, blinking fast to summon the tears. "Always needing attention. Always wanting what wasn¡¯t hers. I thought she¡¯d changed. That¡¯s why I invited her. But I guess I was wrong."

    Stefan looked down at their joined hands. Pictures shing before his eyes.

    "I gave you everything, Stefan," Ivy whispered. "I stayed by your side when you couldn¡¯t see. I took care of you. I handled meetings, helped you manage your work... I was your eyes."

    Stefan¡¯s chest tightened. He couldn¡¯t deny that. At least she¡¯d said that to him then and she¡¯d kept to it.

    <subt></subt>

    "So now you¡¯re going to doubt me?" she added in a voice that cracked perfectly. "After all I did... are you really going to believe her over me? Someone you only just met today?"

    "Ivy..." he started.

    But she shook her head, brushing away a tear. "You don¡¯t have to say anything. I just wanted you to know... that it hurts. I loved you through your darkness, and now that you have light, it feels like I¡¯m the one being left behind."

    Stefan exhaled slowly, guilt creeping into his chest. He didn¡¯t know what the truth was anymore but for now... Ivy¡¯s pain felt real.

    He couldn¡¯t keep hurting her especially if all Ruby said was just a means to an end. Though he wouldn¡¯t know that if he didn¡¯t find it out.

    While Ivy was doing all she could to convince Stefan, Ruby sat alone on a bench just outside the hospital, her arms tightly wrapped around herself as if she could keep the pain from spilling out.

    Her heart felt like it had been torn open, its raw edges throbbing with betrayal. The world moved around her¡ªcars passed, nurses walked in and out, strangers chatted nearby¡ªbut to her, it was all just a blur.

    Her hands trembled as she pulled her phone out of her bag. For a long time, she just stared at the screen, her eyes unfocused, the sting of Stefan¡¯s words ying again and again in her mind.

    He threw me away... he didn¡¯t even give her the chance to speak but just threw her away.

    Despite all the hints she gave, he didn¡¯t even ask her to exin. One minute, he was the man who reached for her, who made her feel like his world, and the next¡ªhe believed Ivy. Someone that was now a stranger to him.

    One act. One performance. And everything they¡¯d shared was dismissed like it meant nothing. Where had Ivy been?

    How had she been able to return at this crucial time? What happened? What did she want? If she didn¡¯t love Stefan, then whye back because he has his sight now? Ivy could be that mean to her but what about her mother? Her very own mother?

    Ruby let out a bitterugh through her tears. Regina hadn¡¯t defended her. She had called her a destroyer. A disgrace. A bad sister. She¡¯d sided with Ivy once again.

    She should¡¯ve known? Her mother had always taken Ivy¡¯s side so she should¡¯ve known. She¡¯d been the one to tell Ivy about Stefan¡¯s sight. Perhaps her mother had always been in touch with Ivy. How could she not have known? How could she have fallen for something like this?

    She didn¡¯t want to feel the pain of betrayal by her mother and sister but no matter how hard she tried, her heart felt like it was being cut into tiny pieces and the tiny pieces were being smashed and trampled on.

    Ruby closed her eyes. Ivy¡¯s tears had always worked like magic, but today they were weapons. She had used them so skillfully that Stefan had believed her lies without hesitation.

    Even though he knew Ruby... Even though they¡¯d spent nights whispering dreams, even though he kissed her like she was the air he breathed¡ªhe still threw her away without even a second thought.

    The phone vibrated in her hand, and only then did she realize she had dialed Rayna¡¯s number unknowingly.

    "Ruby?" Rayna¡¯s voice came through, breathless. "What happened? You okay? Did you tell him?"

    Hearing that, Ruby burst into an uncontroble sob. How was she supposed to tell her friend that the man she¡¯d thought could recognize her even without his sight had cast her out without a second thought?

    How was she supposed to tell her friend that Stefan whom she¡¯d thought saw her even without eyes had been totally blind to her even with his eyes? What about her baby?

    If she was finding it this difficult to exin to her friend, then how would she be able to exin it to her baby?

    "Rubes? Say something. What¡¯s going on? Are you crying? What happened? He didn¡¯t listen to you? Did he say he couldn¡¯t forgive you?" Rayna asked pacing around her office now.

    <subt>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</subt>

    "No," Ruby whispered, the word catching in her throat. "I¡¯m not okay. I... I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t get to tell him the truth."

    Rayna was silent for a beat. "You didn¡¯t? Why Rubes? You said today so why not? Do you want him to find out on his own¡ª"

    "It¡¯s toote now. He wouldn¡¯t find out the truth because he refused to see it," Ruby cut in, wiping the tears off her face.

 Chapter 65: Disappear

    <h4>Chapter 65: Disappear</h4>

    Rayna frowned in confusion. What was Ruby talking about? How did he refuse to see the truth if she didn¡¯t get to tell him?

    "You¡¯re getting me confused, Rubes. What exactly is going on? Tell me in in words."

    <subt></subt>

    Ruby burst into tears again, her heart breaking all over again as everything that happened in that room came rushing back. She exhaled and wiped her face, telling herself she needed to be strong for her baby.

    "I tried to tell him the truth, Ray. But...." she let her words trail off and Rayna sighed in frustration.

    "But what, Rubes? What happened?"

    "He didn¡¯t believe me," Ruby said, her voice breaking. "He... he threw me away like I was nothing. And my own mother¡ªshe said I ruined everything. That I was selfish. Ivy cried, and they all rushed to her like she was the victim."

    "Oh God..." Rayna murmured. "Ruby... wait. Did I just hear you say Ivy? Your mother siding with her? What are you talking about?" Rayna asked and Ruby gathered her strength to tell her all that happened at the hospital and how Ivy¡¯s appearance had shocked her.

    Ruby leaned her head back against the bench, tears finally sliding down her cheeks. "I don¡¯t understand, Rayna. I stood by him when he was broken. I protected him from everything¡ªeven my own heart. And now... it¡¯s like I never existed. Like none of it mattered."

    "I¡¯m so sorry," Rayna whispered. "I just wish I was there."

    "I wish you were too," Ruby said. "Because right now... I feel like I have no one. I don¡¯t feel.... I have no one, Ray."

    There was a long silence, then Rayna said softly, "Of course you do, baby. You still have me. And you still have your baby."

    Ruby sucked in a sharp breath, her hand instinctively going to her stomach. Her baby. The tiny life growing inside her, innocent and unaware of the war tearing her apart.

    Though Stefan had thrown her away but this child.... he knew nothing of what his father was doing so how could she me and say she has no one?

    "I feel so sorry for him, Ray. He won¡¯t even know his father," Ruby murmured. "I was going to tell Stefan about the baby. But after today... how can I?"

    <subt></subt>

    Rayna was quiet for a moment. Then she said firmly, "You can¡¯t tell him. Not now. It¡¯s not safe, Ruby. They¡¯re turning everything against you. You need to protect yourself¡ªand the baby. If Ivy knows about the baby it means they¡¯ve lost and she wouldn¡¯t let it slide¡ª¡ª"

    "But I want to fight," Ruby said. "I want to make him see the truth. I want to stand in that house and scream until he hears me."

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    "I know," Rayna replied. "But now¡¯s not the time to fight. Not while you¡¯re this vulnerable. You¡¯re pregnant, heartbroken, and surrounded by people who want to erase you. You need to disappear for a while. Regroup and heal."

    "Disappear..." Ruby repeated, her voice hollow.

    "Come to Florittle," Rayna urged. "Stay with me. No one knows you¡¯d be here. You¡¯ll be safe. You can figure things out without anyone breathing down your neck. And if Stefan can get to see the truth early, then fine but if not, don¡¯t bother them, please."

    Ruby closed her eyes, imagining Rayna¡¯s little apartment, the calm streets of Florittle, the quiet mornings andte-night talks they used to have. A sanctuary. That was what Rayna was offering.

    "I don¡¯t even have anything packed," Ruby whispered.

    "Just grab your passport and whatever you can carry. I¡¯ll buy you clothes when you get here. Juste. Please, Ruby."

    She looked down at her stomach again, then stood up slowly. Her legs felt like lead, but she forced them to move.

    "Okay," she said. "I¡¯ming."

    She ended the call and began walking, one hand cradling her stomach as if shielding her child from the poison she was leaving behind.

    The taxi ride to the house was smooth but as soon as she got there, all the emotions she had been holding up shattered like a ss being dropped to the ground as it came crashing down like a tidal wave.

    The house, once a ce she had begun to think of as home, now felt foreign. Each wall seemed to whisper betrayal, each step echoed with a memory she wasn¡¯t ready to face. Her hands trembled as she walked in through the front door, her heart pounding in her chest.

    Inside, the silence was deafening even though the household staffs were going about their activities. Looking at them, she could see almost all of them had been changed and that was when she realized this n had been in mode for quite a while. She was the one who didn¡¯t see iting. She¡¯d been gullible and naive.

    Ruby walked past the living room where Stefan had once held her, whispering promises into her hair. Past the dining table where they had shared quiet dinners. Every room bore the ghost of a moment that now meant nothing.

    She entered her¡ªno, Ivy¡¯s¡ªbedroom and grabbed a duffel bag from the closet. It didn¡¯t matter what she took. Clothes were just clothes now. What she needed was distance. Air. A ce to breathe without the weight of betrayal pressing down on her lungs.

    She packed in a blur¡ªtwo dresses, some essentials, her prenatal vitamins and the photo from her scan result, smiling like the world was hers.

    When she reached for her passport in the drawer, her fingers brushed against a small velvet box. Curious, she opened it¡ªonly to find the ne Stefan had given her weeks ago, the one he said reminded him of the stars. She stared at it, then quietly shut the box and slipped it into her bag.

    Some reminders were painful, yes¡ªbut they were also real. And she didn¡¯t want to forget that she had existed, even if Stefan chose to forget.

    She gave the room one final nce before heading out, with the scan result in hand. As she walked past her and Stefan¡¯s bedroom, a thought crossed her mind and she stepped into the room.

    Ivy could have him for all she cared but then, it also wouldn¡¯t hurt to create some problems between them she thought as she slipped the result into one of Stefan¡¯s documents that was lying on the bedstand.

    Now, Stefan would see it and be expecting Ivy to tell him about their baby but Ivy wouldn¡¯t since she doesn¡¯t even know about it and if for anything, Stefan asked her, Ivy was going to deny it and that would raise suspicions.

    Either way, they wouldn¡¯t be happy either.

 Chapter 66: Enough For Two

    <h4>Chapter 66: Enough For Two</h4>

    The taxi ride to the house was smooth but as soon as she got there, all the emotions she had been holding up shattered like a ss being dropped to the ground as it came crashing down like a tidal wave.

    The house, once a ce she had begun to think of as home, now felt foreign. Each wall seemed to whisper betrayal, each step echoed with a memory she wasn¡¯t ready to face. Her hands trembled as she walked in through the front door, her heart pounding in her chest.

    Inside, the silence was deafening even though the household staffs were going about their activities. Looking at them, she could see almost all of them had been changed and that was when she realized this n had been in mode for quite a while. She was the one who didn¡¯t see iting. She¡¯d been gullible and naive.

    Ruby walked past the living room where Stefan had once held her, whispering promises into her hair. Past the dining table where they had shared quiet dinners. Every room bore the ghost of a moment that now meant nothing.

    She entered her¡ªno, Ivy¡¯s¡ªbedroom and grabbed a duffel bag from the closet. It didn¡¯t matter what she took. Clothes were just clothes now. What she needed was distance. Air. A ce to breathe without the weight of betrayal pressing down on her lungs.

    She packed in a blur¡ªtwo dresses, some essentials, her prenatal vitamins and the photo from her scan result, smiling like the world was hers.

    When she reached for her passport in the drawer, her fingers brushed against a small velvet box. Curious, she opened it¡ªonly to find the ne Stefan had given her weeks ago, the one he said reminded him of the stars. She stared at it, then quietly shut the box and slipped it into her bag.

    Some reminders were painful, yes¡ªbut they were also real. And she didn¡¯t want to forget that she had existed, even if Stefan chose to forget.

    She gave the room one final nce before heading out, with the scan result in hand. As she walked past her and Stefan¡¯s bedroom, a thought crossed her mind and she stepped into the room.

    <subt>fre.ewebnov el</subt>

    Ivy could have him for all she cared but then, it also wouldn¡¯t hurt to create some problems between them she thought as she slipped the result into one of Stefan¡¯s documents that was lying on the bedstand.

    Now, Stefan would see it and be expecting Ivy to tell him about their baby but Ivy wouldn¡¯t since she doesn¡¯t even know about it and if for anything, Stefan asked her, Ivy was going to deny it and that would raise suspicions.

    Either way, they wouldn¡¯t be happy either.

    As she stepped outside, she sighed, looking everywhere, unable to believe this was where her ties with Stefan was going to end.

    Although she wanted to fight, stay and look for ways to make Stefan see her again but Rayna was right. It was time to disappear.

    Not forever. Just long enough to find herself again. To protect her child. To remember that she mattered¡ªeven if the people she had once loved chose to forget.

    She wouldn¡¯t try to get Stefan or show him what he refused to see. She was just going to move on with her life and her child.

    Soon, she hailed a taxi and as the taxi pulled away, Ruby didn¡¯t look back. She couldn¡¯t as looking back made her heart break even more.

    Her eyes fixed on the road ahead, a part of her shattered¡ªbut a new part, small and steady, flickered to life inside her. A quiet strength. The kind that grows in the ruins.

    Florittle was waiting. Rayna was waiting.

    And somewhere within her, the fight to be heard, to be seen¡ªnot as Ivy, not as a mistake¡ªbut as Ruby... was just beginning.

    The ride to the airport was a blur of tears and silence. She sat with her forehead against the window, watching Zeden disappear behind her. The city she once thought she¡¯d find love in had only given her heartache.

    Inside the terminal, she bought the next flight out. The clerk asked for her ID, her destination, her reason for travel. She answered automatically, numb and dazed. Her heart ached with every breath.

    When she finally sat in her seat, the ne humming softly beneath her, Ruby let her hand rest on her stomach again.

    "I¡¯m sorry," she whispered. "I wanted you to have a father who¡¯d love you. Who¡¯d hold you in his arms and tell you stories about the stars. I wanted you to grow up in a home filled with warmth andughter."

    Her voice cracked. "But you have me. And I swear to you, I¡¯ll love you enough for both of us. I¡¯ll protect you with everything I have."

    The tears returned, silent and slow, as the ne ascended into the sky. She didn¡¯t know what waited for her in Florittle. She didn¡¯t have a n, or answers, or hope.

    But she had a child growing inside her and a friend willing to stand beside her.

    And for now... that was enough to keep her going.

    Away from there, the crisp scent of antiseptic lingered in the hospital room, sterile and cold, a stark contrast to the undercurrent of tension simmering between the three people inside.

    Stefan sat on the edge of the bed, his head turned slightly toward the window as he listened to the hushed rustle of paper from the doctor flipping through his file.

    "You¡¯re recovering well, Mr. Winters," the doctor said with a professional smile as he went through the test results carried out earlier. "Yourtest tests look promising. We¡¯ll discharge you this afternoon, but you¡¯ll need to follow up regrly and continue with the eye drops and supplements. And remember, no strain."

    Stefan gave a small nod. "I understand, doc."

    Elizabeth, seated beside him, exhaled in relief. "Thank God this part is over," she murmured, reaching for his hand and giving it a gentle squeeze. "I¡¯ve already made sure everything is ready at home. All that is left is you and Ivy there."

    Stefan didn¡¯t respond. His mind was already elsewhere¡ªon Ivy while Ivy giggled shyly.

    She stood near the window, her posture elegant, her fingers lightly tracing the edge of the curtain. If anyone saw her from the outside, they¡¯d say she looked like a devoted wife, calm and patient. But Stefan was no longer blind.

    Not in the way he used to be.

    Since the day of his ident, Ivy had been everything: attentive, sweet, affectionate. But now that his world was no longer cloaked in darkness, he wanted to see if her warmth would hold once the shadows were gone.

    Ruby had said he was blind even though he could see so now, he¡¯d made a decision. He wouldn¡¯t confront her, not yet especially after she¡¯d cried that way and made it seem as though he was a heartless man.

    Instead of confronting her or asking questions, he was going to observe, watch and listen. If she was real, she¡¯d prove it with time. And if she wasn¡¯t... well, he¡¯d know.

    Unlike when he didn¡¯t have his sight but was left to believe what he felt, now, he had his sight and also his feelings. He¡¯d know when it¡¯s fake and real.

 Chapter 67: The Bottom Of It

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Bottom Of It</h4>

    Unlike when he didn¡¯t have his sight but was left to believe what he felt, now, he had his sight and also his feelings. He¡¯d know when it¡¯s fake and real.

    Just then, his phone buzzed on the bed beside him. He nced at the screen and swallowed when he saw it was Ethan.

    Stefan¡¯s brow furrowed, thumb brushing over the screen. He didn¡¯t answer. Not with Ivy here. He¡¯d called Ethan because he wanted to ask him to look into Ruby but he had not picked up. Now he was calling and though he wanted to recieve it and make the request as soon as possible, it could wait. He thought as he ced the call on silent.

    "Who is it?" Ivy asked casually, stepping closer.

    "Ethan," Stefan replied evenly, slipping the phone into his pocket.

    He turned his head slightly, expecting to hear a polite remark. Instead, he caught the faintest scoff from Ivy. Not loud, but sharp enough to make Elizabeth nce up. Stefan didn¡¯t miss the way Ivy¡¯s lips curled in distaste.

    His stomach tightened and he couldn¡¯t help the frown that creased his brows.

    He¡¯d heard that sound before¡ªonce, long ago¡ªwhen Ivy used to gossip about people she disliked. It wasn¡¯t just disapproval. It was contempt. He hadn¡¯t exactly heard it once in the long six months after their wedding and he¡¯d thought she¡¯d probably stopped doing that.

    Something twisted in his chest. Why would she react like that to Ethan? Had something gone wrong behind his back?

    "Problem?" he asked, pretending not to notice her expression.

    "No," Ivy said too quickly, shing him a smile. "It¡¯s just... Ethan¡¯s always calling. He can be a little much sometimes, don¡¯t you think?"

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer right away. He remembered theirughter¡ªsix months of it. The quiet moments he¡¯d overheard them having. The soft way she used to say Ethan¡¯s name.

    He used to think they¡¯d grown closer because she said she couldn¡¯t continue being in bad terms or disliking anyone since life is too short and unpredictable.

    So what now? What changed? What happened? Or had it had all been a performance? Couldn¡¯t have been a performance for six months, right?

    "Hmm," he murmured, his voice unreadable.

    Elizabeth stood, brushing her coat into ce. "I¡¯ll go speak to the nurse about your discharge papers," she said gently, perhaps sensing the shift in mood.

    <subt>f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)</subt>

    She¡¯d already helped as much as she could and as much as she could hope everything would be in ce, it all depended on Ivy.

    When she left, the room felt quieter¡ªtenser. Ivy stepped forward, sitting beside him, wanting to do anything to avoid too much quiet between them.

    "I¡¯m d you¡¯reing home today," she said, cing her hand on his. "It¡¯s been hard seeing you here, in this ce. But now we can finally get back to normal."

    Stefan turned his head slightly, his eyes masked in calm.

    Normal. Whatever normal meant now.

    He forced a smile. "Yeah. Let¡¯s see how that goes," he said but in his chest, unease was already growing.

    A suspicion. A whisper. And this time, he wasn¡¯t blind or deaf to it.

    While they¡¯re there, Regina¡¯s heels clicked sharply against the marble tiles of Stefan¡¯s expansive foyer as she strode in with urgency coiled in every step. Her expression was tight, her fingers clutching her handbag a little too tightly.

    She needed to look for Ruby and make sure she wasn¡¯t going to show her face before Stefan again. Where else could she look if not here? In Stefan¡¯s home where she considered home too?

    One of the housemaids, a young woman in a neat ck uniform, came forward, offering a polite bow. "Good afternoon, ma¡¯am."

    Regina didn¡¯t waste time. "Did Ivye here earlier today?" Elizabeth had told her they were not to let any staff know about Ivy being a twin as that could jeopardize things for them.

    The maid blinked in surprise but nodded. "Yes, ma¡¯am. She arrived earlier and left shortly after with a box."

    Regina¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Did she say anything before leaving? And did you tell anyone else? Did anyone else see here?"

    "No, ma¡¯am," the maid replied carefully. "No one else as everyone is busy trying to keep things in ce."

    "What else did she do when she came?" Regina asked and the maid shook her head.

    "She just went straight to the bedroom and took her box. Didn¡¯t speak to anyone. Actually, it looked like she was in a hurry."

    Regina¡¯s chest tightened. That confirmed it¡ªRuby had left. No confrontation. No message. Just gone. It was better for them all this way.

    <subt></subt>

    "Don¡¯t mention this to anyone," she said quickly, leaning in. "Especially not to Mr. Winters or Martin. If anyone asks, you haven¡¯t seen her today, do you understand?"

    The maid nodded, swallowing. "Yes, ma¡¯am."

    Turning on her heel, Regina stepped outside, fumbling in her purse for her phone. She dialed Ruby¡¯s number, the line ringing... and ringing... until it went to voicemail.

    Her brows furrowed. She tried again. Still nothing.

    Then it hit her. They were supposed to take the phone before she left!

    "Damn it," she muttered under her breath.

    Within moments, she was back in her car, barking at the driver, "Take me to the nearest phone shop. Now."

    Fifteen minutester, she was activating a new number, fingers flying across the screen as she typed out a quick message to Elizabeth.

    [I just got a new phone for Ivy. We didn¡¯t get to take the phone from Ruby so tell Ivy to tell Stefan her phone went missing if he asks about the change of line. I¡¯m bringing the phone now.]

    She hit send and deleted the message history immediately.

    She couldn¡¯t afford any slip-ups now. If Stefan suspected something¡ªanything¡ªthe entire n would copse.

    At the hospital, Stefan stood near the nurse¡¯s station, adjusting the strap of his bag over his shoulder. The discharge papers were finally signed, and he was cleared to go home.

    The doctor offered him some final words. "Remember to limit screen exposure and don¡¯t strain your eyes. Healing takes time."

    "Understood," Stefan said quietly.

    He was just about to return to his room when he noticed something that made him pause.

    Across the hallway, just outside his room, his mother was standing close to Ivy, their heads bowed together, speaking in hushed tones.

    They looked up briefly when they noticed him watching. Ivy offered a smile, the kind that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. Elizabeth straightened her posture and turned away, as though nothing unusual had happened.

    But Stefan wasn¡¯t fooled. Since when were they so close? He thought.

    He remembered vividly how cold things had gotten between them¡ªespecially after the incident with Richard. Elizabeth had never truly approved of Ivy since then. Their interactions were polite at best, icy at worst.

    And now they were whispering like co-conspirators? Something wasn¡¯t right.

    His jaw clenched slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything¡ªnot yet¡ªbut his mind was already working. Picking up on the tension. The strange timing. The secrets that lingered in every quiet look and unspoken word.

    He walked back toward them with calm steps and aposed smile. "Is everything okay?"

    Elizabeth turned quickly. "Yes, darling. Ivy and I were just... discussing the arrangements at home. Making sure everything¡¯s ready for your return."

    Ivy nodded. "We want everything to be perfect for you."

    <subt></subt>

    Stefan tilted his head slightly. "Thanks, baby," he said but deep down, a quiet voice whispered:

    They¡¯re hiding something.

    And this time, he wasn¡¯t going to ignore it. He¡¯d get to the bottom of it.

 Chapter 68: What Kind Of Things

    <h4>Chapter 68: What Kind Of Things</h4>

    At the hospital, Stefan stood near the nurse¡¯s station, adjusting the strap of his bag over his shoulder. The discharge papers were finally signed, and he was cleared to go home.

    The doctor offered him some final words. "Remember to limit screen exposure and don¡¯t strain your eyes. Healing takes time."

    "Understood," Stefan said quietly.

    He was just about to return to his room when he noticed something that made him pause.

    Across the hallway, just outside his room, his mother was standing close to Ivy, their heads bowed together, speaking in hushed tones.

    They looked up briefly when they noticed him watching. Ivy offered a smile, the kind that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. Elizabeth straightened her posture and turned away, as though nothing unusual had happened.

    But Stefan wasn¡¯t fooled. Since when were they so close? He thought.

    He remembered vividly how cold things had gotten between them¡ªespecially after the incident with Richard. Elizabeth had never truly approved of Ivy since then. Their interactions were polite at best, icy at worst.

    And now they were whispering like co-conspirators? Something wasn¡¯t right.

    His jaw clenched slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything¡ªnot yet¡ªbut his mind was already working. Picking up on the tension. The strange timing. The secrets that lingered in every quiet look and unspoken word.

    He walked back toward them with calm steps and aposed smile. "Is everything okay?"

    Elizabeth turned quickly. "Yes, darling. Ivy and I were just... discussing the arrangements at home. Making sure everything¡¯s ready for your return."

    Ivy nodded. "We want everything to be perfect for you."

    Stefan tilted his head slightly. "Thanks, baby," he said but deep down, a quiet voice whispered:

    They¡¯re hiding something.

    And this time, he wasn¡¯t going to ignore it. He¡¯d get to the bottom of it.

    Once everything was set, they all walked out of the hospital as they headed to the car, where Martin was waiting to drive Stefan home.

    The car ride from the hospital had been unusually quiet. Elizabeth kept looking out the window, her hands folded tightly on herp.

    Ivy, seated beside Stefan, looking at him, her expression unreadable. Stefan, freshly discharged and feeling the weight of everything that had happened in the past few hours, leaned back in his seat, choosing silence over confrontation.

    When they arrived at the mansion, the staff rushed out to wee him home. He gave them a tired nod, appreciating their care but barely registering their words.

    Inside, everything looked the same¡ªbut it didn¡¯t feel the same especially to Stefan as he couldn¡¯t remember how the house had been after being blind for over six months.

    Stefan slowly made his way to the couch as Elizabeth gave instructions to the maid to prepare something light for him. Ivy didn¡¯t sit beside him or offer to help him to their room as she normally would have. Instead, she walked ahead, dropped her handbag on the console table, and turned toward the hallway.

    "I¡¯m going to my room to rest. I¡¯m really tired and having a headache," she announced without looking at either of them.

    Stefan blinked. Her room?

    "Ivy," he called gently. "Aren¡¯t youing upstairs to my room?"

    She paused at the foot of the hallway stairs, her hand resting on the bannister. "I¡¯m exhausted, Stefan. I¡¯ll rest here for now. I¡¯ve been taking care of you for over six months, Stefan. I need to rest at least."

    He didn¡¯t respond, just watched as she climbed the stairs and disappeared down the hallway to the room she hadn¡¯t used once in the past six months.

    He rubbed his temples. Something was definitely off. She was back to being bossy, dismissive, acting like the Ivy from before the wedding¡ªthe one who was always distant and demanding. But during the past six months, she had been kind, patient, attentive. She¡¯d never left his side, despite everything and her difficulty.

    Unless... the woman by his side for thest six months wasn¡¯t Ivy at all.

    "Is something wrong?" Elizabeth asked from behind.

    He turned slightly. "She¡¯s changed, Mother. Not just a little. Everything about her... it¡¯s different now."

    Elizabeth forced a smile. "She¡¯s probably just tired. Give her time."

    He nodded but said nothing, watching her leave toward the kitchen. Though he knew he shouldn¡¯t have told his mother that but after a little thought, he¡¯d decided to.

    If his mom was in on whatever this was, Ivy was going to adjust and that would confirm what he already thought.

    Later that evening, once he was alone in the study and the house had quieted down after his mother had left, Stefan reached for his phone and dialed the number that had tried calling earlier¡ªEthan.

    It rang twice before his best friend picked up.

    "Sup bro. I¡¯m home now," Stefan said, voice low. "I couldn¡¯t take your call earlier because Ivy was there."

    "Why wouldn¡¯t you take the call because she¡¯s there? You alright?" Ethan asked.

    "I am. Physically, at least," Stefan replied, eyes narrowing at the papers on his desk. "But something¡¯s wrong. She¡¯s not... she¡¯s not the same, Ethan. Ivy¡¯s doing everything differently now. It¡¯s like all the progress we made in the past six months is gone. She¡¯s cold again. Distant. Bossy."

    "That¡¯s what you were afraid of, wasn¡¯t it?" Ethan asked, concern creeping into his voice.

    Stefan leaned back in his chair. "It¡¯s more than that."

    "What do you mean?" Ethan asked, a confused frown creasing his brows.

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    Stefan hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "There was a woman at the hospital. Her name¡¯s Ruby. She¡¯s Ivy¡¯s twin, Ethan. She came into my room just after the bandages were removed. She was... emotional. And she said some things I can¡¯t shake off."

    "What kind of things?"

    "She said... she loved me. That I may have gotten my sight back, but I¡¯m still blind. That everything I know is a lie." Stefan paused. "And it wasn¡¯t just what she said¡ªit was how she said it. The pain in her voice, the way she spoke... it felt familiar, Ethan. Too familiar."

    There was a long silence on the line before Ethan finally said, "Did you ask her what she meant?"

    "No. Everyone¡ªespecially my mother and Ivy¡ªinsisted I ignore her. That she was just trying to confuse me. Her sister and mother all said that was how she was, always causing trouble but I can¡¯t stop thinking about it. Her voice keeps ying in my head. It felt like... someone I knew. Someone who¡¯s been close to me all along."

 Chapter 69: Messy Puzzle

    <h4>Chapter 69: Messy Puzzle</h4>

    There was a long silence on the line before Ethan finally said, "Did you ask her what she meant?"

    "No. Everyone¡ªespecially my mother and Ivy¡ªinsisted I ignore her. That she was just trying to confuse me. Her sister and mother all said that was how she was, always causing trouble but I can¡¯t stop thinking about it. Her voice keeps ying in my head. It felt like... someone I knew. Someone who¡¯s been close to me all along."

    Ethan sighed. "Do you want me to look into her? I mean we should know where she¡¯s been since after your wedding to know why she loves you."

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer immediately. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to make sense of the storm brewing in his mind.

    Ethan was right. If truly she hadn¡¯t been close to him, or hadn¡¯t seen him before, how could she say she was inlove with him? It definitely couldn¡¯t be just by hearing about him from Ivy.

    After thinking about it, he gave a short nod, even though Ethan couldn¡¯t see it.

    "Yes. Find out where she has been, who she¡¯s been in contact with and everything. Everything you can."

    "Alright. I¡¯ll get on it first thing tomorrow," Ethan said.

    After they hung up, Stefan remained in his seat, staring nkly at the wall.

    Why would Ivy go back to her room just after returning? Though she¡¯d gone there a couple of times in thest six months, it was just to get clothes or bath when he was using the bathroom or getting dressed by Martin. Why had she gone there to sleep?

    For the past six months, she had refused to sleep anywhere but beside him¡ªeven when he¡¯d told her she didn¡¯t need to stay.

    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling growing in his gut. The kind of feeling that tells you your entire world might not be what you thought it was.

    And as silence fell again around the mansion, Stefan whispered to himself, "What the hell is going on?"

    It was nearly midnight when Stefan heard the faint sound of soft footsteps in the hallway. He didn¡¯t move, just stared at the low-burningmp on the side table, his thoughts too loud to ignore.

    Soon, the door creaked open slowly and Ivy stepped in.

    "I figured I¡¯d find you here," Ivy¡¯s voice floated through the air, soft and affectionate.

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    Stefan turned slightly in his seat as Ivy stepped into the study wearing a silky robe. Her hair was loose around her shoulders, and she walked over to him with a small smile ying on her lips.

    "You should be resting," she said, cing her hand gently on his shoulder. "Your eyes need the break."

    "I couldn¡¯t sleep," Stefan murmured.

    "Well, maybe you just need a littlepany," she said sweetly, slipping her arms around his neck from behind and resting her chin on his shoulder. "Come upstairs with me? Let¡¯s go to bed."

    Stefan hesitated, then gave a short nod, pushing back the whirl of doubt churning inside him. Ivy stepped away, holding out her hand.

    He took it and let her lead him upstairs. Once in their bedroom, Ivy helped him settle on the bed, then went to switch off the lights.

    She slid into the bed beside him, curling into his side like nothing was wrong¡ªas though thest few hours of distance and confusion had never happened.

    But Stefan wasn¡¯t ready to let go just yet.

    "Ivy," he said quietly, his voice cutting through the silence. "Can I ask you something?"

    "Hmm?" she murmured, her fingers drawing light patterns on his arm.

    "Your best friend.... Have you heard from hertely? Been a while you spoke about her," he said, deliberately leaving out who he was referring to.

    If truly she was his Ivy, she¡¯d know who. He told himself as he waited for her to reply.

    There was a slight pause before Ivy responded. "Eliana? Oh... no. It¡¯s been a while." She shifted slightly. "I lost my phone, remember? I haven¡¯t been able to get back in touch with her to tell her about our good news."

    "Oh! You could¡¯ve just used my phone to call or message her, you know. I understand you might not know her contact by heart but you could¡¯ve reached out through Instagram, you know?" he asked, watching her closely.

    Ivy gave a softugh. "Oh, Stefan, you know how it is. Life gets busy. And she never really chats there. I¡¯m hoping she¡¯lle visit now that the news is out about you getting your sight back. I¡¯ve really missed Eliana though. Can¡¯t wait to see her."

    "Eliana," Stefan repeated, testing the name on his tongue. "Because you hardly spoke of her, I didn¡¯t realize you two were still close."

    She giggled. "Of course we are! How could we not be? We¡¯ve been best friends since forever, Stefan."

    Stefan frowned slightly, turning his head toward her. "You never mentioned her these past few months," he said, not wanting her to have any excuse when he finally confronts her.

    She leaned in and kissed his cheek. "Well, I was a little busy nursing a grumpy, bossy, and very handsome man back to health," she teased. "Can you me me?"

    He didn¡¯t smile. Instead, he turned to face her. "Ivy, I know I¡¯ve had memory gaps... especially with people I couldn¡¯t see for a while. But I don¡¯t remember you talking about Eliana even once. No calls. No messages. No visits."

    Ivy¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment, but she quickly masked it with a lightugh and kissed his temple. "You¡¯re overthinking again. Let¡¯s not talk about Eliana now, hmm? We¡¯ve both had a long day."

    She trailed her fingers down his chest and whispered, "It¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s just sleep, Stefan. You¡¯re safe. We¡¯re back home. Everything¡¯s okay now."

    But as she snuggled closer and buried her face into his neck, Stefan stared into the darkness. Everything was not okay.

    And despite her soothing voice, her gentle touch, and the sweet scent of her perfume... She felt like a stranger now.

    The Ivy beside him didn¡¯t match the voice in his head¡ªthe one that had whispered I love you at the hospital. That voice hadn¡¯t belonged to Ivy. That voice had felt like home.

    And now, after confirming that this Ivy was still best friends with Eliana whom his wife had cut ties with and was best friends with Rayna now, he knew more than ever, that something was deeply, dangerously wrong.

    And the woman in his arms might not be who she imed to be. Maybe this was the blindness Ruby had talked about.

    He needed to get to her. She knew something. Something that could solve this messy puzzle before him.

 Chapter 70: Fate Or Coincidence?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Fate Or Coincidence?</h4>

    Just before 8 a.m., Rayna¡¯s phone buzzed on the kitchen counter just as she was finishing her second cup of tea, knowing Ruby would be in Florittle any moment after flying for eighteen hours.

    She¡¯d woken up early, too restless to sleep in, but now, as the soft morning light filtered through the curtains of the little bungalow in Florittle, the reason behind her racing heart became clear.

    She had been worried sick about Ruby. She grabbed her phone and slid her finger across the screen to answer.

    "Ray," Ruby¡¯s voice came through, soft but tired, "I just got to the airport. I¡¯ll find a cab and head straight to you. Are you home?"

    Rayna¡¯s heart flipped with relief immediately. She¡¯d thought Ruby wouldn¡¯t be arriving until an hourter.

    <subt></subt>

    "Oh, thank God. I¡¯ve been worried sick! Are you okay? How was the trip? Did anyone follow you? You¡¯re not dizzy or hungry or¡ª"

    "Breathe, Ray," Ruby interrupted with a chuckle, the kind that sounded like home. "I¡¯m fine. Really. Just exhausted. We¡¯ll talk about any other thing when I get to you. Where are you now?"

    "Alright, alright," Rayna said, already rising from the stool and grabbing her car keys. "I¡¯ming to get you. Don¡¯t argue. You¡¯re not wandering around with swollen feet and a baby bump."

    Before Ruby could protest, Rayna had ended the call, already shrugging into a light jacket over her simple white tee and leggings.

    Her long ck curls were still a mess from sleep, but she didn¡¯t care. Her best friend¡ªher sister in every way that counted¡ªwas finally here.

    She was halfway to the car when a thought struck her. "Food," she muttered to herself. Ruby probably hadn¡¯t eaten anything. She probably hadn¡¯t had a proper meal in hours, and knowing her, she¡¯d be too emotional or overwhelmed to ask for anything.

    Rayna veered toward the corner store she used to grab quick stuff. The small local grocer was quaint, stocked with essentials and a few homemade snacks the town was proud of.

    She parked quickly and walked in, scanning the aisles for anything Ruby might crave. She grabbed a box of crackers, a couple of juice boxes, some fruit, and a small tub of chocte pudding¡ªjust in case. Pregnant cravings were unpredictable. Thinking about looking after a pregnant Ruby, a soft chuckle escaped her lips.

    Though she knew she shouldn¡¯t be happy about any of what Ruby was going through, she couldn¡¯t help it. The idea of looking after her friend, and her unborn child sent waves of excitement through and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Stefan would¡¯ve felt if he¡¯d known about the baby.

    She thought as she shook her head, telling herself to focus on what she was doing.

    As she turned into the next aisle for bottled water, her cart almost collided with another.

    "Whoa¡ªsorry," she said, stepping back.

    "It¡¯s alright." The voice was deep and unmistakably familiar.

    She blinked as she looked at the face, wanting to ce where she had seen it. He was tall, broad shouldered and a well defined jawline. Messy brown hair adorning his face. She squinted her eyes and the way he raised his brows yfully at her made her heart skip and just then, it clicked.

    "Ethan?" she asked uncertainly.

    His smile was slow and amused. "Rayna. Fancy running into you here," he said, d she¡¯d recognized him pretty fast unlike some other one night stands that would pretend not to know him even if they recognized him.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t have recognized her given it¡¯s been a long time but how couldn¡¯t he when he¡¯d been dreaming and wishing to see her again?

    Rayna smiled as she looked him over. He looked every bit the city man lost in a small town¡ªjeans too clean, shirt crisp, and sunsses hanging on his cor like a forgotten essory. Yet, there was something about his easy confidence that made Rayna¡¯s heart do a tiny, inconvenient somersault.

    She raised an eyebrow. "What are you doing here? Wait, don¡¯t tell me you followed me here and waited till after six months to approach me so it doesn¡¯t feel creepy," she said and he burst intoughter.

    "What man would have that patience?" he asked with a teasing smirk and she shrugged.

    "Maybe you?" she said with a cocky smile and he shook his head.

    "Hell no, I didn¡¯t. Just in town to... check on some things. Besides, I work here," he said and she smiled.

    "Same," she said vaguely, not nning to spill anything about her work or where she stayed.

    Ethan looked into her cart, chuckling softly. "Juice boxes and pudding? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got a secret toddler stashed away somewhere."

    Raynaughed, brushing a curl out of her face. "No toddler. Just... taking care of someone. Someone who needs rest,fort food, and zero stress."

    He nodded slowly, eyes not leaving her face. "That sounds like someone lucky."

    Rayna shifted, suddenly aware of the heat rising to her cheeks. She didn¡¯t like how easily he could unnerve her with one sentence. That was why she had refused giving him her number that day after all. Because she didn¡¯t like how she felt around him. Who knew she¡¯d run into him again after six long months?

    Ethan leaned slightly closer, breaking into her thoughts. "You know, I think you and I share same fate seeing as we¡¯ve met again after... what? Six months, right?"

    She arched a brow. "Fate or coincidence? Don¡¯t tell me you believe things about fate, Ethan."

    Ethan chuckled. "Either way," he said, pulling his phone out and unlocking the screen, "Can I have your number?"

    <subt></subt>

    "You promised to give me when next we saw and that¡¯s now," he said when he sensed she was probably looking for another excuse not to give him.

    She hesitated only a moment before taking his phone and typing it in. "Don¡¯t make me regret it," she muttered, handing it back.

    "No promises," he said with a grin. "But I¡¯ll try."

    Rayna rolled her eyes, unable to hide her smile. She nced at the time and then her bag of groceries. "I have to go. Someone¡¯s waiting."

    Ethan gave her a knowing look. "I¡¯m sure they are."

    She didn¡¯t respond to the implication, just turned her cart and began walking away.

    "Rayna," he called after her and she paused.

    "Don¡¯t wait too long before texting me back."

    With a yful shake of her head, she left the store, her thoughts a little less focused than they¡¯d been earlier. She loaded the groceries into her car and slid into the driver¡¯s seat, her mind drifting to Ruby, but Ethan¡¯s voice lingered too.

    He had that way about him¡ªof slipping into moments you hadn¡¯t prepared for and making you question if maybe, just maybe, it wasn¡¯t all random after all.

    She drove toward the airport, her thoughts dancing between her best friend and the man she¡¯d only just met twice¡ªbut couldn¡¯t seem to shake.

 Chapter 71: Donéˆ¥æª› Deserve You

    <h4>Chapter 71: Don¡¯t Deserve You</h4>

    Rayna¡¯s heart beat in rhythm with the windshield wipers as she pulled into the crowded airport drop-off zone. The air outside was crisp and cool, the kind of morning chill that clung to your skin like dew.

    She turned off the ignition and scanned the arrivals area, her gaze bouncing over businessmen, families, and solo travelers. Her fingers tapped anxiously on the steering wheel until she spotted her.

    Ruby.

    She was standing alone, her small suitcase beside her, both hands cradling her t belly protectively. Her hair was slightly messy from the flight, and her face looked pale and tired, but to Rayna, she was a sight for sore eyes. Relief washed over her like a tidal wave.

    Rayna practically leapt from the car and ran toward her.

    "Rubes!" she called out.

    Ruby turned, and the moment their eyes met, her expression crumbled. She let out a shaky breath and hurried into Rayna¡¯s arms.

    Rayna wrapped her up tightly, careful not to press too hard against her since she knew Ruby was very tired. But even though she was being careful, she didn¡¯t hold back either. "You¡¯re here," she whispered, her voice trembling. "You¡¯re really here."

    <subt>free we\bnove(l)</subt>

    "I am here," Ruby murmured into her shoulder. "Thank you for letting mee. If not, I would¡¯ve stayed. I really don¡¯t want to be alone."

    "You¡¯ll never be alone, Rubes," Rayna promised, pulling back just enough to cup her best friend¡¯s face. "Not as long as I¡¯m breathing. Let¡¯s get you home, yeah?"

    Ruby nodded wordlessly, wiping at her eyes as Rayna picked up her suitcase and guided her toward the car.

    Once they were in and buckled, Rayna reached into the bag on the passenger seat and handed Ruby a small juice box and the crackers.

    "I figured you wouldn¡¯t eat anything on the ne," she said, her concern evident in her voice.

    Ruby let out a softugh, the first genuine sound offort Rayna had heard from her since after the call. "You know me too well."

    Rayna started the engine, pulling away from the airport and merging onto the highway. For a while, the only sounds were the hum of the car and the crinkling of the cracker packet as Ruby nibbled on one slowly.

    "Are you okay?" Rayna asked finally.

    Ruby leaned her head against the window. "I don¡¯t even know what okay means anymore, Ray."

    Rayna¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened. Her mind kept shing back to their phone call just yesterday before she asked Ruby toe¡ªRuby¡¯s broken voice describing everything: how her mother, Ivy, Elizabeth, and even Stefan had all yed a part in manipting her life.

    Her own mother had watched her grieve, watched her suffer, and said nothing. And Stefan¡ªGod¡ªhe¡¯d married her without even knowing it was her but after living with her for six months couldn¡¯t even identify her.

    "They betrayed you," Rayna said quietly. "All of them. I don¡¯t care what excuse they have, it¡¯s unforgivable, Rubes."

    Ruby closed her eyes. "I was in that house every single day for six months, pretending to be Ivy. I cooked, I cared for him, I protected him¡ªand none of them thought I deserved to be with him? To think my mom was even the one that told Ivy about Stefan regaining his sight! I¡¯ll never be enough for her and she¡¯d always love Ivy more than me. What did I ever do to her?" Ruby said, trying not to cry since she knew it wouldn¡¯t be good for her baby.

    Rayna swallowed the lump in her throat. "They don¡¯t deserve you, Ruby."

    "Sometimes..." Ruby¡¯s voice broke. "Sometimes I wonder if maybe I did this to myself. Maybe if I had just left that day... if I hadn¡¯t listened to Mom... or maybe if I had told him earlier¡ª¡ª"

    "Don¡¯t," Rayna said sharply. "Don¡¯t me yourself for loving people who didn¡¯t love you enough in return. You did what you thought was right. You were trying to protect everyone but yourself. You didn¡¯t want to tell him then because you knew he needed you and might not consider that if he were to get upset."

    Ruby turned her face away, but not before Rayna saw the tears slipping down her cheek.

    Rayna reached over and squeezed her hand. "You¡¯ve got me now. Just me. No lies. No masks. No Ivy. No Elizabeth. Just us. Like it¡¯s always been."

    They drove in silence after that, the kind that felt full¡ªnot awkward or heavy, but safe. Rayna¡¯s little cottage came into view minutester, nestled among tall trees with a wooden fence and wind chimes dancing by the porch. It wasn¡¯t grand, but it was peaceful. A ce to heal.

    Rayna parked and came around to help Ruby out. Once inside, she led her straight to the guest room.

    Ruby¡¯s shoulders slumped with exhaustion as she sat on the edge of the bed. "Thank you, Ray."

    Rayna knelt in front of her. "You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is your home for as long as you need. If you want to stay hidden, I¡¯ll help you. If you want to scream, I¡¯ll scream with you. And if you want to burn every single bridge behind you, I¡¯ll bring the matches."

    That earned a wateryugh from Ruby. "You¡¯re the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me."

    Rayna smiled softly. "Don¡¯t you forget it."

    She stood and pulled the nket over Ruby¡¯s legs. "Rest now. We¡¯ll figure everything else out after you¡¯re fully rested, okay?"

    Ruby leaned back against the pillows, her eyes fluttering shut almost immediately. Her breathing evened out, but her fingers still curled protectively around her belly as if guarding the life within her was the only certainty she had left.

    Rayna watched her for a moment longer before quietly stepping out and closing the door.

    Her phone buzzed in her pocket and she took it out to see what the notification was for. A smile curled on her lips when she saw it was a text from Ethan.

    [d I got your number. Hope your "someone" is okay.]

    Rayna exhaled and tucked the phone away. There¡¯d be time for thatter. Right now, Ruby needed her. And she¡¯d be damned if she let anyone hurt her again.

 Chapter 72: Just Curious

    <h4>Chapter 72: Just Curious</h4>

    Warm sunlight crept through the partially drawn curtains, casting golden streaks across the king-sized bed in Stefan¡¯s room.

    Stefan turned onto his side, blinking against the light. For a moment, everything felt calm. Too calm. He¡¯d almost even forgotten he could see now since he¡¯d almost gotten used to the blindness.

    He sighed when his eyes adjusted to the light and he could feel Ivy beside him¡ªher breathing soft and even. Her back was to him, the covers pulled up to her shoulder.

    Last night had been strange despite the fact that she¡¯d always been the one with him all these months or maybe not.

    She hade to find him hours after disappearing into her old room, all sweet words and gentle touches, whispering apologies and saying she didn¡¯t want to sleep alone. But her touch had felt foreign. Mechanical. As if she was trying too hard.

    He shifted, resting his arm beneath his head, watching the back of her. Ivy¡ªor whoever she truly was¡ªhad clung to himst night, whispering that she missed being close to him. That she had just been tired and overwhelmed. But even in that moment, Stefan had sensed something off.

    How could she miss being close to him when they¡¯ve always been together? Even in the hospital? Infact they¡¯d been together the night before and she¡¯d only left to go bath and change.

    He watched as she stirred, slowly turning to face him, her eyes fluttering open. Her hair was tousled in a way that seemed too perfect, her smile too prepared.

    "Good morning," she said, voice soft.

    Stefan studied her, searching for something familiar in her features. "Morning," he said finally, his tone neutral.

    She scooted closer, her hand tracingzy circles across his chest. "Did you sleep well?"

    "Well enough." He kept his eyes on her. "You?"

    She nodded, burying her face against his shoulder. "It¡¯s good to be back in your arms again."

    He didn¡¯t respond. His mind was already turning. He¡¯d thought it was probably a mistake but now that she¡¯d said it again, it was obvious it wasn¡¯t.

    "I¡¯m feeling famished this morning. I should go bath and head down for breakfast. Not sure I can hold it in any longer," Stefan said and Ivy shed him a smile.

    "I should go see what they¡¯re doing and thene get ready too so we can eat together," Ivy said but Stefan wasn¡¯t listening to her.

    A short whileter, the aroma of sizzling eggs and warm cinnamon filled the dining room as Stefan took his seat at the head of the table.

    Though his vision was still recovering, the light filtering through the curtains gave the room a pleasant glow. Ivy joined him momentster, wearing a soft yellow blouse and a pair of pearl earrings that caught the sunlight.

    "I told them to make your favorite," she said with a smile as she took her seat beside him. "Figured you¡¯d appreciate something familiar."

    "Thanks," Stefan replied as he watched her sit. "That¡¯s thoughtful."

    One of the maids, a young woman named Elsie whom they hadn¡¯t changed from the staffs, came over with a small bowl of freshly cut strawberries. "Sir, these are for your cereal," she said cheerfully, cing them before him.

    Then she turned to Ivy. "And Ma¡¯am, I made those mini apple pies you like. Just like the ones you asked forst month."

    Immediately Ivy stiffened. Her spoon paused mid-air as she couldn¡¯t help the irritation that rose through her.

    The smile that had been on her face faltered for a second¡ªjust a second¡ªbut Stefan noticed.

    "I didn¡¯t¡ª" she began sharply, her voice edged with irritation. "Why would you¡ª" she was saying but then, she caught herself.

    The maid she metst night had told her Ruby was nice around the house but with the staff and extra sweet with Stefan. She shouldn¡¯t be yelling over nothing. She reminded herself as she kept quiet.

    <subt>fre eweb\(n)ovel(.)co(m)</subt>

    Ivy blinked and stered a smile back on like she hadn¡¯t been agitated a while ago. "I mean... that was very sweet of you, Elsie. I must¡¯ve mentioned it before and forgotten. Thank you," she said already making up her mind to change every single person that had attended to Ruby in one way or the other in the house.

    There was no way she could risk leaving anyone who¡¯d start noticing changes in her appetite or food she liked or not.

    Elsie unaware of the thoughts going on in Ivy¡¯s head seemed surprised by the shift but quickly recovered since this wasn¡¯t the first time Ivy¡¯s character was surprising her.

    "Of course, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m d you¡¯re feeling better." The maid turned and walked away, but the moment hung in the air like smoke.

    Stefan didn¡¯t say a word while he pretended not to listen to them.

    He simply lifted a spoonful of cereal and chewed slowly, his expression unreadable but inside, something clicked.

    As far as he knew, Ivy in thest six months never snapped at the staff for any reason even when one of them had assumed she was nning to run away.

    His Ivy was warm, always the first to remember birthdays or ask after their families. She would haveughed and thanked Elsie, not bitten her head off over something so trivial. This... definitely wasn¡¯t her. This wasn¡¯t his Ivy and a lot of things were proving that to himtely.

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    Ivy shifted beside him, clearly trying to gauge whether he had noticed anything. "You¡¯re awfully quiet this morning," she said lightly, reaching for her orange juice. "Thinking about work?"

    "A little," Stefan said, tone casual.

    She then tilted her head. "You¡¯re not nning to go in today, are you?"

    Stefan looked up from his te. "Oh, I am."

    She blinked. "But you just had your surgery. Shouldn¡¯t you give yourself a few more days?"

    "It¡¯s been almost a month since Ist stepped foot in the office," he replied calmly. "Things won¡¯t wait forever."

    She tried to smile, but it was tight at the edges. "One or two more days wouldn¡¯t hurt, Stefan."

    He gave a small shake of his head. "I need to go. I¡¯ve left Oliver and mom handling everything long enough. Besides," he added, sipping his coffee, "I feel fine."

    Ruby poked at her te, clearly rethinking her next move. Then she said casually, "Well, if you¡¯re going to work, I think I¡¯ll go see Eliana today. We haven¡¯t caught up in a while."

    Stefan nodded, though his gaze didn¡¯t quite meet hers.

    "Speaking of which," he said after a beat, "have you heard anything from Ruby? After she left the hospital yesterday?"

    The questionnded like a stone between them and immediately Ivy¡¯s head snapped up, her fork halfway to her mouth. "Why are you asking about her all of a sudden?" she asked shifting ufortably.

    Stefan shrugged. "Nothing. Just curious."

    She narrowed her eyes slightly. "Curious?"

    He leaned back in his chair, still calm. "Yeah. I mean, shouldn¡¯t I be after the stunt she pulled yesterday? I just want to make sure she¡¯s not going to cause any more trouble for me or us."

    Ivy took a deep breath and nodded, her expression carefully controlled. "If that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about, then I can assure you that she won¡¯t."

    Stefan¡¯s brow rose slightly. "And how do you know that? Why are you so sure?"

    "I just do," she replied too quickly. "She¡¯s left Zeden. Took off after that scene in the hospital."

    Stefan nodded slowly. "Is that so?"

    "Yes," she said, her voice firmer this time. "She left. Probably back to wherever she came from. She¡¯s out of our lives now."

    He let her words sit for a moment, then offered a faint smile. "Good then."

    The rest of breakfast passed with forced light conversation, though Stefan¡¯s mind was turning behind his unreadable expression. Ivy kept stealing nces at him, trying to gauge his thoughts, but he gave her nothing.

    After breakfast, Stefan stood. "I¡¯ll head upstairs to change. Martin should be by the car now."

    As he walked away, Ivy¡¯s stomach churned. That one small mistake with the maid... it wasn¡¯t much¡ªbut it was enough to put Stefan on alert. And judging by the way he had asked about Ruby, he was already beginning to wonder.

    Toote to undo it now or was she just overthinking? He couldn¡¯t have known anything, right? She mused as she watched him disappear from view.

    After getting dressed and leaving the house, Martin was barely halfway down the road when Stefan¡¯s brows furrowed. He tapped the edge of the car door absently, deep in thought.

    "There¡¯s something I forgot," he said quietly when he suddenly remembered a file he and Ruby had returned home a night before his ident.

    Martin nced at him through the rearview mirror. "Sir?"

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    "There¡¯s a file. I brought it home just before..." Stefan paused, his fingers grazing the bandage near his temple. "Before the second ident. It was important. I need it today."

    "Should I turn around?" Martin asked wanting to be sure he had heard properly.

    Stefan nodded. "Yes. Let¡¯s head back."

    The car made a smooth U-turn, and within ten minutes, they were pulling into the driveway. Stefan didn¡¯t wait for the car toe to a full stop before opening the door. He stepped out and walked briskly toward the house, something inside him suddenly restless.

    He went straight to his study first. Papers were neatly arranged, books stacked the same way he left them. He opened the drawers, checked the lower cab, even lifted a few files he knew weren¡¯t the one he needed¡ªjust in case. Nothing.

    He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. Then his gaze shifted toward the stairs. Maybe he left it in the bedroom, he thought as he headed upstairs.

 Chapter 73: Is It True?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Is It True?</h4>

    After getting dressed and leaving the house, Martin was barely halfway down the road when Stefan¡¯s brows furrowed. He tapped the edge of the car door absently, deep in thought.

    "There¡¯s something I forgot," he said quietly when he suddenly remembered a file he and Ruby had returned home a night before his ident.

    Martin nced at him through the rearview mirror. "Sir?"

    "There¡¯s a file. I brought it home just before..." Stefan paused, his fingers grazing the bandage near his temple. "Before the second ident. It was important. I need it today."

    "Should I turn around?" Martin asked wanting to be sure he had heard properly.

    Stefan nodded. "Yes. Let¡¯s head back."

    The car made a smooth U-turn, and within ten minutes, they were pulling into the driveway. Stefan didn¡¯t wait for the car toe to a full stop before opening the door. He stepped out and walked briskly toward the house, something inside him suddenly restless.

    He went straight to his study first. Papers were neatly arranged, books stacked the same way he left them. He opened the drawers, checked the lower cab, even lifted a few files he knew weren¡¯t the one he needed¡ªjust in case. Nothing.

    He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. Then his gaze shifted toward the stairs. Maybe he left it in the bedroom, he thought as he headed upstairs.

    He climbed the steps two at a time and pushed open the bedroom door. Ivy stood by the mirror, adjusting a thin scarf over her shoulders. Her earrings shimmered as she turned to face him.

    "You¡¯re back?" she asked, surprised. "Did you forget something?" she asked with a slight frown.

    "Yes," Stefan said, already walking toward the chest near the window. "There¡¯s a document I brought home a day before I... before the ident. I can¡¯t find it in the study. Might¡¯ve left it here. Have you seen it around?"

    Ivy quickly shook her head. "No I haven¡¯t. If it¡¯s not in your study then it should be here somewhere. I have to finish dressing up so I can catch Eliana before she leaves for work," Ivy said not wanting Stefan to suggest looking for the files together.

    He simply nodded as he opened the chest and rummaged through it carefully, then moved to the table beside the bed, opening a narrow drawer. Papers, a few receipts, and¡ª his hand paused when he saw the file.

    "I¡¯ve seen it," he announced before picking it up and opening it just to be sure.

    Then his brows drew together in a confused frown when he realized a slim man envelope was tucked inside.

    What¡¯s this? He muttered as he pulled it out slowly. Nobel. But the weight of the envelope felt familiar. He opened the p and drew out a sheet of paper.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    His heart stopped. It wasn¡¯t some sort of document or anything rting to work at all.

    It was a scan result. A sonogram.

    His eyes locked on the image, then dropped to the printed details on the side. It was the date of the scan, and the name of the clinic and also who the result belonged to.

    It clearly showed that it belonged to his wife so how could it have been inside his document? What was it even? He mused as he tried to focus on it to discern what it was.

    "What¡¯s that and why are you so focused on it?" Ivy asked, taking Stefan¡¯s thoughts away from the scan result.

    "It¡¯s nothing. I just want to be sure I have everything," he said without taking his eyes off the result.

    After studying it fir a while, he realized what it was and what drawing represented. Immediately, his gaze lifted slowly, his mind spinning as he nced at Ivy.

    Is Ivy... pregnant? It was over two weeks since she found out so why had she kept it a secret from him? Was it to surprise him? Had she deliberately kept the result here so that he¡¯d find it and know?

    For a second, joy surged through him so quickly he had to steady himself. His throat tightened with emotion, his fingers trembling slightly as he held the scan. He was finally going to be a father and he¡¯d get to see his child¡¯s face.

    "Is it true?" he asked, startling Ivy who had been so concentrated with her make up.

    What was true? What was he holding? Had Ruby somehow managed to leave clues for him? What was he talking about?

    She opened her mouth to exin and ask how he knew but then snapped it shut when another thought crossed her mind.

    What if it wasn¡¯t what she was thinking and was probably something else? Besides, Ruby had left the previous day so how could she had dropped that note?

    It definitely wasn¡¯t what she was thinking. She thought as she took a closer look at him.

    He was smiling. He wouldn¡¯t smile if it was that serious right? Who smiles when they discover something like that?

    "What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand." she said instead abd Stefan narrowed his eyes.

    <subt></subt>

    Hadn¡¯t she dropped the result? Why was she acting so confused? He knew she wasn¡¯t faking it because he could clearly see it in her eyes.

    He wanted to ask her if it was true she was pregnant and just get it over with but then another thought followed.

    She hadn¡¯t said a word and worse still she looked like she doesn¡¯t even know the context of what he was holding.

    Thinking about it, if she were truly pregnant, wouldn¡¯t she have told him something so important?

    Maybe she was nning to. Maybe she was waiting for the right moment. Or maybe.... she isn¡¯t pregnant and doesn¡¯t know about this scan. But if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, then who was and why is Ivy Winters clearly written on the result?

    "Just asking if it¡¯s true that I look handsome today," he said instead as he folded the paper and slipped it quietly into his inner coat pocket.

    "Of course, baby. You look handsome everyday with those stormy gray eyes of yours," she said, throwing him a kiss, d that she hadn¡¯t spilled everything just because of her misunderstanding.

    "Alright. I¡¯ll get going now. Thanks babe," he said as he left the house.

    I¡¯ll wait, he told himself. If she is... she¡¯ll tell me. She has to. She was probably shy now. He said as he got into the car and Martin drove off.

    ******

    Guess what? Your favorite author is doing mass release today!! So, expect a few more. May two or four more(winks)

 Chapter 74: Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 74: Difficult</h4>

    Stefan sat quietly in the back seat, the sonogram resting like a weight in his inner coat pocket, pressing against his chest like it held a secret he wasn¡¯t meant to discover¡ªnot yet.

    His fingers tapped against his knee absentmindedly, his thoughts tangled in loops of confusion and suspicion. He kept reying Ivy¡¯s expression in his mind¡ªthe genuine confusion, the hesitation, the shift in her eyes when he asked if it was true.

    What was she thinking then? Was it real? Was it hers? If not, then why was her name on it? And most importantly, what other truth was she hiding? He¡¯d seen the fear in her eyes. She must¡¯ve thought something else when he asked that question. What was it?

    He was still lost in thought when he noticed it¡ªthe asional nce from Martin through the rearview mirror. Though it was subtle, and brief, it was noticeable enough. Stefan¡¯s brows pulled together as he wondered why Martin would be looking at him that way.

    "Martin," he said, voice low but firm.

    Martin¡¯s eyes met his through the mirror. "Yes, sir?"

    "You keep ncing back. Do you have something to say to me? Is everything alright?"

    There was a pause. Martin¡¯s hands tightened slightly on the steering wheel, his lips parting like he wanted to say something but held it in. "No, sir. Everything is alright."

    "So is there something you have to say to me?" he asked again and Martin shook his head.

    "No, sir. Nothing."

    Stefan tilted his head. "Martin," he pressed, "If you have something on your mind, say it. I don¡¯t like being stared at like I¡¯m part of a mystery you¡¯re trying to solve."

    Martin exhaled slowly, finally conceding. "It¡¯s nothing serious, sir. I just wanted to ask... is Mrs Winters okay?"

    Stefan¡¯s brows lifted slightly. "She¡¯s fine. Why do you ask?"

    Martin nced back once more, slower this time. "Nothing. It¡¯s just... I thought Mrs. Ivy woulde with you today."

    <subt>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</subt>

    Stefan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift, but his gaze sharpened. "What?"

    "What I mean is..." Martin said cautiously, "it¡¯s your first day back at the office... you know, after everything. I just assumed she¡¯d want toe with you. You know... to support you."

    Stefan leaned back into the seat, lips pressing into a thin line. Martin was right. The Ivy he remembered before the ident¡ªthe one who hovered over him after their wedding, who never left his side for long¡ªwould have insisted on apanying him today of all days.

    But this Ivy? She was too preupied with catching Eliana before work and... not even wanting to look for a file with him. She didn¡¯t even want him to leave how much more suggesting to go with him. He thought but there was no way he¡¯d say that to Martin.

    "Well, she said she needed to rx today and I totally understand," Stefan replied finally, his tone neutral. "The past few months have been stressful."

    Martin nodded slowly. "Ah... that makes sense. She must be really tired. Maybe that¡¯s why she changed the maids around the house too."

    Stefan blinked, confused. "She did?"

    Martin turned slightly in his seat, cautious again. "You didn¡¯t know?"

    "No. I mean..." Stefan trailed off, a frown drawing deeper lines across his forehead. "I wouldn¡¯t have recognized them either way. I¡¯ve been blind for months, Martin. Their faces were strangers to me even before."

    "Right. I didn¡¯t realize," Martin said quickly, apologetically. "Sorry, sir."

    Stefan waved a hand dismissively. "It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s... Ivy¡¯s business. If she felt the need to rece them, then fine. As long as she doesn¡¯t rece you, I¡¯m not concerned."

    Martin gave a small, thankful nod and turned his attention back to the road, though Stefan noticed the stiffness in his shoulders.

    But Stefan¡¯s mind was already elsewhere. He kept reying Martin¡¯s words. The change of maids. The way Ivy had beenpletely different from what she was in his blindness. Her strange behavior and his mother¡¯s brushing it off.

    Something didn¡¯t sit right at all. Perhaps they¡¯re hiding a truth from him. What could it be? He mused, the scene at the hospital replying before his eyes.

    That... that¡¯s what Ruby came to tell me, he realized, his heart beginning to pound. She came to the hospital that day¡ªdesperate to speak to him¡ªbecause she knew something. Something they were hiding. And now she¡¯s gone. Without a trace.

    The ultrasound results. The sudden change in staff. The lies that didn¡¯t quite sound like lies but felt... off. She must have know something. Perhaps that was why they tried to stop her from speaking.

    His mother, Ivy and their mother were in on it.

    A slow, cold determination settled in Stefan¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t have all the pieces yet, but he was done sitting still. He had to find Ruby¡ªwhatever it took. Because until he did, he¡¯d never have peace or understand what was going on.

    Though he wanted to find her but he had a feeling that when he did finds her... nothing in his world would ever be the same again.

    Stefan stepped into his office, the door clicking shut behind him with a quiet finality. The familiar space didn¡¯t offer thefort it used to.

    The furniture was the same, the scent of polished wood and leather still lingered, but it felt... hollow now. Like everything around him was pretending to be normal when nothing actually was.

    He was supposed to be feeling happy about his sight and finally being able to work with his eyes again but everything on his mind made him not remember any of that happiness.

    He walked over to his desk, pulling out his chair and sitting slowly. His mind hadn¡¯t stopped spinning since the conversation in the car. Every word Martin had said echoed like a whisper of truth wrapped in suspicion.

    Without wasting a second, Stefan reached for his phone and dialed Ethan.

    The line barely rang twice before Ethan picked up. "Sup bro?"

    "Have you found anything on Ruby?" Stefan asked, getting straight to the point.

    There was a pause on the other end. "No. Not yet but I think it¡¯s going to be a little difficult finding her," Ethan said and Stefan frowned.

    "How so?" he asked impatiently.

 Chapter 75: That Wasnéˆ¥æª› Me

    <h4>Chapter 75: That Wasn¡¯t Me</h4>

    Without wasting a second, Stefan reached for his phone and dialed Ethan.

    The line barely rang twice before Ethan picked up. "Sup bro?"

    "Have you found anything on Ruby?" Stefan asked, getting straight to the point.

    There was a pause on the other end. "No. Not yet but I think it¡¯s going to be a little difficult finding her," Ethan said and Stefan frowned.

    "How so?" he asked impatiently.

    "There¡¯s no trace of her, bro. It¡¯s like she¡¯s vanished. I¡¯ve checked every known address her mom had visited but there¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll try and see if I can tapped into travel records to see if she left Zeden," he said and Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened.

    He nodded, knowing there was nothing he could actually do other than leave it all on Ethan. "Alright. Let me know the second you find anything, please. I really need to see her."

    "Did anything happen?" Ethan asked in concern.

    "No, man. Just want to know what¡¯s going on. I hate being kept in the dark," he said, and Ethan nodded.

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    "I understand. I¡¯ll see what I can do," he said before hanging up.

    Stefan ended the call, leaning back in his chair as frustration wrapped around his chest. He tapped the phone against his thigh, mind racing through the possibilities. Where could Ruby have gone? And more importantly, why hadn¡¯t she contacted him? Unless... she couldn¡¯t.

    But she could¡¯ve looked for a way to contact him right? If what she wanted to say was that serious.

    He sighed when he remembered how he¡¯d treated her at the hospital. How could she have contacted someone that treated her like she didn¡¯t matter and that she was nothing but a nuisance? It wasn¡¯t her fault but his.

    He should¡¯ve treated her better. He had let himself get manipted and now he just wished he hadn¡¯t been so emotional.

    He looked down at his phone again, almost aimlessly scrolling through his contact list, half-hoping for a clue even though he didn¡¯t exactly know how scrolling through his phone could help him.

    Then he saw it. Ivy¡¯s old line. The one she imed she lost. The one she¡¯d said was gone the day after his surgery. He¡¯d thought nothing of it at the time¡ªphones get misced, after all¡ªbut now, with everything Ivy had been doing, with her vague answers and sudden changes, he couldn¡¯t help but question it.

    What if she didn¡¯t lose it? And had just lied? What if she just didn¡¯t want him¡ªor anyone¡ªcalling it? Perhaps she was hiding it.

    Without hesitating, Stefan tapped the number and brought the phone to his ear.

    <subt>fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m</subt>

    He expected the usual automated voice: "The number you are trying to reach is not in service." Or maybe it would go straight to voicemail.

    But it didn¡¯t. Instead, it rang. Not just once or twice or three times but till no one answered and it got disconnected on its own.

    Stefan¡¯s heart mmed against his ribs. It was active. That had to mean that someone had the phone.

    He sat up straighter, every muscle in his body tense as his eyes fixed on nothing, ears straining as if that would make the line answer faster as he dialed it again.

    Who would pick up? Ivy? Ruby? Or someone else entirely.

    Was this the thread that would finally unravel the lies? He thought we he dialed the line for the third time.

    Away from there Ivy knocked softly on the door and waited. She nced at her reflection in the ss next to Eliana¡¯s porch, brushing a few stray hairs behind her ear.

    Her makeup was perfect, her dress was stylish¡ªbut inside, she felt tense. She didn¡¯t know how Eliana would react since she doesn¡¯t even know if Ruby had ever visited Eliana or had any interaction with her.

    She hadn¡¯t called her since the wedding... or rather, since Ruby had taken her ce. So it was hard not to feel tense about being there.

    The door swung open and Eliana came in view. Eliana stood there, arms crossed, wearing a loose hoodie and jeans. Her face was nk at first, then slowly turned cold when she saw who was there.

    "Well, look who finally showed up after how long," she said, voice sharp.

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    Ivy forced a smile. "Eliana... hey."

    "Don¡¯t ¡¯hey¡¯ me," Eliana said, stepping back so Ivy coulde in. "You¡¯ve got some nerve showing up now, Ivy."

    Ivy blinked. "What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be happy seeing me here?" Ivy asked in confusion.

    Though she¡¯d been tense about her visit, she never expected that Eliana would talk to her that way.

    Eliana let out a dryugh and closed the door behind her. "Happy to see you? You don¡¯t even remember, do you? I came to see you two days after your wedding. I was worried that you¡¯d be mad I didn¡¯t show up for the wedding. I even bought you gift, Ivy. I wanted to make up for not showing but when I came all the way there, you treated me like aplete stranger. How could you?"

    Ivy¡¯s brows drew together. "Wait... what?"

    Though Eliana felt like knocking the hell out of Ivy¡¯s head so that she¡¯d shop acting like she didn¡¯t remember what she did, Eliana let it go, instead simply deciding to have it out with the selfish Ivy.

    "You barely looked at me. Said everything was fine in that fake, forced tone. Like I was just another nosy guest instead of your best friend." Eliana turned to face her, eyes burning with frustration. "And then, nothing. No calls. No texts. You won¡¯t even take mine or return my texts. You ghosted me, Ivy!"

    Ivy bit her lip. She didn¡¯t expect this kind of anger from Eliana, and now she didn¡¯t know how to fix it. ¡¯Damn Ruby!¡¯ how could she have treated Eliana that way?

    This exined why Stefan seemed genuinely surprised about hearing her say Eliana¡¯s name. What was Ruby thinking? Ivy thought as she tried to think of how to get Eliana to be less upset.

    "I honestly don¡¯t remember that day, Eli," Ivy said quietly. "I don¡¯t because that day.... it wasn¡¯t me you saw or spoke to," she said deciding to tell her the truth.

    Eliana frowned in confusion. "And what the hell are you talking about?"

    "I¡¯m saying it wasn¡¯t the one who saw you that day," Ivy said, trying to keep her voice calm. "That was Ruby."

 Chapter 76: Stay Gone

    <h4>Chapter 76: Stay Gone</h4>

    Though Eliana felt like knocking the hell out of Ivy¡¯s head so that she¡¯d shop acting like she didn¡¯t remember what she did, Eliana let it go, instead simply deciding to have it out with the selfish Ivy.

    "You barely looked at me. Said everything was fine in that fake, forced tone. Like I was just another nosy guest instead of your best friend." Eliana turned to face her, eyes burning with frustration. "And then, nothing. No calls. No texts. You won¡¯t even take mine or return my texts. You ghosted me, Ivy!"

    Ivy bit her lip. She didn¡¯t expect this kind of anger from Eliana, and now she didn¡¯t know how to fix it. ¡¯Damn Ruby!¡¯ how could she have treated Eliana that way?

    This exined why Stefan seemed genuinely surprised about hearing her say Eliana¡¯s name. What was Ruby thinking? Ivy thought as she tried to think of how to get Eliana to be less upset.

    "I honestly don¡¯t remember that day, Eli," Ivy said quietly. "I don¡¯t because that day.... it wasn¡¯t me you saw or spoke to," she said deciding to tell her the truth.

    Eliana frowned in confusion. "And what the hell are you talking about?"

    "I¡¯m saying it wasn¡¯t the one who saw you that day," Ivy said, trying to keep her voice calm. "That was Ruby."

    Eliana blinked. "What do you mean Ruby? How can she be with your husband while even pretending to be you? Please make it make sense ¡¯cause it doesn¡¯t make any sense right now," Eliana said in frustration.

    "What I said is that the person you saw the day you came whenever that was, was my twin sister. And she wasn¡¯t just pretending to you. She was actually pretending to be me to everyone including¡ªespecially Stefan."

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    Eliana stared at her, confused. Ivy saw the confusion on Eliana¡¯s face and took a deep breath.

    "Here¡¯s what happened. I ran away on my wedding day," Ivy said with a resigned sigh. "I couldn¡¯t go through with it. My mom and Stefan¡¯s mom made Ruby step in and marry Stefan. So she did and went home with him as me. That¡¯s who you saw."

    Silence hung between them for a moment as Eliana tried to process everything she¡¯d heard.

    Eliana finally blinked, looking stunned. "Wait... seriously? That actually happened or you¡¯re just trying to lie your way out of this?"

    Ivy nodded. "It happened. I mean how else would I not be in touch with you? I didn¡¯t realize I left my phone while fleeing that day so I couldn¡¯t even call."

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    "No wonder you seemed so off that day," Eliana muttered. Then she looked at Ivy again. "But why? Why did you leave? Didn¡¯t you love Stefan?"

    Ivy looked down at her shoes, her voice quiet. "Love? Oh please. Why would I be caught up in something so stupid when there¡¯s money? I know I probably shouldn¡¯t have left him but then, I thought about it and realize I just couldn¡¯t live that life. Stefan had just gone blind. Everyone expected me to marry him and be his caretaker, his eyes, his strength... everything. I wasn¡¯t ready for that. I felt like I was walking into a cage and it felt so suffocating."

    Eliana leaned against the kitchen counter, arms still crossed but her tone softer now. "So you ran."

    "Yeah, to take a breather," Ivy said, then looked up. "But now I¡¯m back."

    "Just like that?" Eliana asked. "How? Your sister agreed to switch just like that and what about Stefan? He didn¡¯t notice?"

    Ivy shrugged. "My mom helped. She... made sure everything went smoothly. Even Ruby was taken care of so I¡¯m here now, with my man as though nothing happened."

    <subt></subt>

    Eliana raised an eyebrow. "Your mom¡¯s something else."

    "She is," Ivy said. "But enough about that. I didn¡¯te here to talk about the past. I came to make it up to you. I¡¯m sorry for ignoring you. Truly. Let¡¯s have a girls¡¯ day, just like old times. Spa, maybe lunch, and some shopping after? All on me."

    Eliana narrowed her eyes a bit, still suspicious. "Didn¡¯t you say you were staying with your husband now? Shouldn¡¯t you be with him instead of booking facials?" she teased.

    Ivy muttered under her breath, "You know that can never be me. It¡¯s all her but trust me. This is me, your Ivy. Let¡¯s go get that spa while we catch up. There¡¯s much to be said. I feel so excited about catching up with you already," she said and Eliana smiled.

    "Fine. As long as you¡¯re paying, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m ever ready."

    "Of course," Ivy said with a smile, happy to have won her over.

    They left shortly after and drove to a popr spa salon downtown. The moment they stepped in, the soothing music and scent ofvender weed them. It felt like a different world¡ªquiet, calm, far away from all the lies and pressure.

    As they changed into robes and sat waiting for their turn, Eliana turned to Ivy.

    "So... what about Ruby? Where¡¯s she now?" she asked curiously.

    Ivy nced away. "She¡¯s out of town."

    "That¡¯s it?" Eliana asked, sipping her cucumber water. "She just vanished?"

    Ivy nodded slowly. "Yeah. She left yesterday after everyone discarded her like she meant nothing."

    "If I were you," Eliana said casually, "I¡¯d make sure she stayed gone."

    Ivy blinked. "What?" she asked in rm as she tried to keep her voice down.

    "I mean it," Eliana said, turning to face her. "She knows way too much. You really think she won¡¯t cause problemster? Especially now that Stefan¡¯s got his sight back?"

    Ivy smiled faintly. "Ruby wouldn¡¯t do that. She¡¯s my sister. We might not always agree but she¡¯s still my sister. She loves me."

    Eliana gave her a long look. "Exactly. That¡¯s why you should be careful. It¡¯s always the ones closest to you who can hurt you the most. What if she loves him more now?"

    Ivy didn¡¯t say anything right away. She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but the thought had crossed her mind too. Ruby knew everything¡ªabout the switch, about Stefan, about the family secrets. And Stefan had been acting strangetely. Asking quiet questions. Looking at her differently.

    What if he already suspected something?

    What if Ruby told him? But how could she have? She had been with Stefan all through from the hospital and no one hade in contact with Stefan so she was hundred percent sure Ruby hadn¡¯t told him anything and he doesn¡¯t know anything either.

    "She won¡¯t cause trouble," Ivy said quietly, more to herself than to Eliana as though she was saying it to reassure herself.

    Eliana didn¡¯t push. She leaned back and closed her eyes as a spa attendant called them in for their treatments.

    Though Eliana didn¡¯t say any other thing to Ivy but Ivy¡¯s thoughts were spinning, unable to stay calm now in the silence.

    She wanted to believe Ruby would keep quiet. She had to believe it. But deep down, a small part of her was beginning to feel uneasy.

    Maybe Eliana had a point. Maybe Ruby¡¯s silence wasn¡¯t something she could count on forever.

    And if Stefan ever found out the truth, everything Ivy had worked so hard to reim woulde crashing down.

    As the massage began and calm music yed in the background, Ivy closed her eyes to feel the calm but deep down in her mind, nothing was calm.

 Chapter 77: Second Chance

    <h4>Chapter 77: Second Chance</h4>

    Stefan leaned back in his chair, his fingers drumming silently against the edge of the desk. His office was quiet now, the hum of the air conditioner the only sound filling the space.

    Morning hade and gone with a blur of meetings and greetings, but he hadn¡¯t truly been present for any of it. His thoughts had been miles away.

    They were still back at his house thinking about the ultrasound result he¡¯d stumbled across while looking for his forgotten file.

    He took out the scan photo again and stared at the image. He must¡¯ve looked at it a dozen times already, but it still felt unreal. A heartbeat. A growing life. Something so small, yet suddenly it was the biggest thing in his world.

    And yet, no one had told him. No phone call. No conversation. No warning. No nothing. He doesn¡¯t even know who it belongs to and if it¡¯s his for real.

    He needed answers. He couldn¡¯t sit here and wonder anymore. Not with something this important.

    Reaching for his phone, he opened his contacts and scrolled to his doctor¡¯s number. Dr. Sylvia. The same doctor who had been attending to "his wife." He pressed "call" and waited, his heartbeat thudding like a drum in his ears.

    Once the call connected, he immediately booked a session even though it wasn¡¯t to check on himself or anything but to get the truth.

    Though his session wasn¡¯t until thirty minutester, he hurried out, unable to wait any longer.

    Stefan sat in the backseat of the car, the ultrasound scan resting gently in his palm. His fingers curled around it as if it might disappear. His thoughts had been spinning from the moment he ended the call with Dr. Sylvia.

    There were too many questions bouncing around in his head, and none of them came with answers. The scan was nine weeks old. Nearly two months. And yet, Ivy had said nothing to him. Not even a hint.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t she tell me? Unless... unless it wasn¡¯t her at all." That thought refused to leave his mind.

    His driver pulled up outside the clinic, and Stefan stepped out slowly, tucking the scan safely into the inside pocket of his coat.

    The receptionist at the desk gave him a surprised look but quickly smiled and led him toward the hallway where Doctor Sylvia¡¯s office was.

    She was walking out of another room when she spotted him.

    "Mr. Winters?" she said, blinking in surprise. "You¡¯re here already."

    "Yes," Stefan said, his voice low but steady. "I couldn¡¯t wait for another thirty minutes." He reached into his coat and pulled out the folded scan. "I found this. It was tucked in my medical file at home."

    Doctor Sylvia took the paper from his hand and opened it. She nced at the image and nodded. "Yes, that¡¯s from about a month ago."

    "I know," Stefan said. He hesitated, then continued, "Is it true? Is my wife pregnant?"

    <subt>f.(r)eewe/bnov\ll</subt>

    Doctor Sylvia¡¯s expression was unreadable for a moment. Then she nodded again, more slowly this time. "Yes. She is. Was there... doubt? You don¡¯t believe her?"

    Stefan gave a quiet sigh and looked away. "I¡¯m not doubting her or the results, doctor. I just¡ª" He shook his head, struggling to find the words. "She hasn¡¯t told me anything. Not a single word. I only found this by ident while looking for a file."

    Doctor Sylvia¡¯s face softened. "Really? I guess she still hasn¡¯t said anything to you," the doctor said and Stefan frowned.

    "What do you mean?" he asked in confusion.

    "She said she wasn¡¯t going to say until she¡¯s told you the truth."

    That made Stefan pause. He turned his head and looked at her again. "What truth?"

    "I don¡¯t know," she said gently. "She didn¡¯t say exactly. Only that she had something big to confess before she could tell you about the baby."

    He swallowed hard. "When did she say that?" he asked, his heart beating very fast and loud that he was sure the doctor could hear it.

    "The day your bandages came off," Doctor Sylvia replied without hesitation. "She came in for her check-up that morning. She was quiet... a little emotional. I asked if you knew yet, and she said no. That she¡¯d tell you after she told you her biggest secret that morning. Guess she never did."

    Immediately he heard that, Stefan stood there, frozen. That day. He remembered it clearly now. No one hade to him. Infact, his wife had been with him all through and the only person that hade and wanted to tell him something was.... Ruby.

    Did that mean Ruby not only knew the truth he needed to know but was also the one carrying his child? But how? Was she the one by his side ever since?

    The woman who had cared for him when he was blind. The one who had never raised her voice. The one who had read to him every night. Who had sat silently while he struggled. Who had gently held his hands and told him he wasn¡¯t alone. That was Ruby?

    He had felt something then. A quiet warmth. A pull he hadn¡¯t wanted to question when she stepped into the hospital room.

    And yet... he had pushed her away the moment he saw Ivy.

    No. The moment he thought he saw Ivy¡ªhis wife.

    His chest tightened. He stumbled back a little and sat down in the chair beside him, his legs suddenly too weak to carry him.

    She had tried to speak. Tried to exin. But he hadn¡¯t let her. He¡¯d shut her up and hadn¡¯t listened to her.

    She¡¯d cried and had left that day, and hadn¡¯t returned.

    "I was blind," he whispered to himself. "Even after I could see again... I was still blind." he said, telling himself what Ruby had said to him.

    Doctor Sylvia sat beside him, concern on her face, not knowing what to say.

    "She must have been hurt," he said softly, more to himself than to her. "She was right there, trying to tell me. And I chose the wrong woman."

    The guilt hit him like a wave. He hadn¡¯t just hurt Ruby. He had crushed her. Turned his back on her after everything she had done for him. And now... now she was gone. Disappeared without a word. Carrying what was possibly his child.

    Stefan stared at the floor, jaw clenched, as the realization set in deeper.

    <subt>fr.eew eb novel.</subt>

    "I should¡¯ve known," he muttered. "I should¡¯ve seen it. The way she talked... the way she moved. It was never Ivy."

    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Winters," Doctor Sylvia said gently. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about but I do know you have to stop ming yourself and go fix it. Whatever it is."

    He sat in silence for a long while, letting the weight of everything settle over him. The lies. The mistakes. The things left unsaid. Then slowly, he looked back up.

    "I need to find her," he said. "No matter what it takes. I have to fix this. You¡¯re right."

    Doctor Sylvia nodded, standing as he rose to his feet. "That¡¯s a good start."

    "I¡¯ll find her," Stefan said again, this time with more strength in his voice. "She didn¡¯t deserve what I did. I was too busy chasing a ghost to realize the real thing was right there with me the whole time."

    And with that, he turned and left the room, the scan now back in his pocket¡ªbut this time, it meant more than a piece of paper.

    It was a sign. A second chance. And he wasn¡¯t going to waste it again.

    ********

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    Hello dearest readers! How¡¯s your Sunday going? I just want to say "shout out to you all. I see your votes and I appreciate you all, keep iting though. Don¡¯t stop. Thank you so much and much love from me to you!"

 Chapter 78: No Longer Blind

    <h4>Chapter 78: No Longer Blind</h4>

    The guilt hit him like a wave. He hadn¡¯t just hurt Ruby. He had crushed her. Turned his back on her after everything she had done for him. And now... now she was gone. Disappeared without a word. Carrying what was possibly his child.

    Stefan stared at the floor, jaw clenched, as the realization set in deeper.

    "I should¡¯ve known," he muttered. "I should¡¯ve seen it. The way she talked... the way she moved. It was never Ivy."

    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Winters," Doctor Sylvia said gently. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about but I do know you have to stop ming yourself and go fix it. Whatever it is."

    He sat in silence for a long while, letting the weight of everything settle over him. The lies. The mistakes. The things left unsaid. Then slowly, he looked back up.

    "I need to find her," he said. "No matter what it takes. I have to fix this. You¡¯re right."

    Doctor Sylvia nodded, standing as he rose to his feet. "That¡¯s a good start."

    "I¡¯ll find her," Stefan said again, this time with more strength in his voice. "She didn¡¯t deserve what I did. I was too busy chasing a ghost to realize the real thing was right there with me the whole time."

    And with that, he turned and left the room, the scan now back in his pocket¡ªbut this time, it meant more than a piece of paper.

    It was a sign. A second chance. And he wasn¡¯t going to waste it again.

    Stefan stepped out of the clinic with a heavy chest and a storm brewing in his heart.

    The sun was high, people walking past him were smiling, talking, going about their day like everything was normal. But nothing felt normal to him anymore.

    His footsteps were slow, like his body was moving but his mind was stuck¡ªstill at Doctor Sylvia¡¯s office, reying every word she said.

    "Maybe she¡¯s waiting to tell you the truth first."

    "She said she¡¯d tell you after revealing her biggest secret."

    Maybe it wasn¡¯t replying in the exact words or wording she¡¯d said it, he knew those words were there and they haunted him.

    His hands tightened around the steering wheel as he got into the car. Martin, who¡¯d been waiting just outside, looked over with concern.

    "You alright, sir?" Martin asked gently. Though Stefan hadn¡¯t looked sick this morning or when he was taking him to the clinic, but seeing him now, he looked sick to him.

    Stefan nodded once, eyes nk. "I¡¯m fine."

    Martin gave him a sideways nce but didn¡¯t push further. He knew better. Stefan had a tone he used when he didn¡¯t want to talk, and this was that tone.

    Stefan picked up his phone and dialed Noami.

    "Yes, sir?" her voice came through, clear and professional.

    "Cancel everything for the rest of today," he said, already starting the car.

    "All your appointments?"

    "Yes. All of them." He said and hung up without waiting for her reply.

    Martin looked startled as the car pulled out of the parking space. "Where are we going, sir?"

    "Home," Stefan said quietly, eyes focused on the road ahead, but his mind a thousand miles away.

    The ride home was silent. Martin didn¡¯t dare ask questions, and Stefan didn¡¯t offer any answers. He was busy going back in time. Back to the moment he first noticed the warmth in "Ivy¡¯s" voice. Back to how different she had seemed. Softer. Kinder. More real. He¡¯d thought it was a better version of his Ivy but now he knew better. That person was never Ivy. It was Ruby.

    She had been the one beside him. She had been the one holding his hand when he couldn¡¯t even see her face. That was why she¡¯d said she loved him. Maybe they¡¯d done some sort of n but then she¡¯d fallen for him in the process¡ªeven he has fallen for her. He¡¯d choose her over and over again if he¡¯d known what he knew now.

    He shook his head, anger, pain and guilt gnawing in his inside. She¡¯d love him and cared for him and what had he done?

    He had pushed her away. He had told her to leave.

    His throat tightened at the memory. Her voice had trembled that day. She had asked him to listen. To let her exin. And what had he done? Chosen Ivy¡ªblindly, stupidly, cruelly. He¡¯d been a fool.

    As soon as he got home, he went upstairs and sat on the edge of the bed. The same bed she used to help him into. The same bed she used to ce his hand on just so he¡¯d know where the pillows even though he could actually find it himself. His fingers brushed the edge of the sheets.

    "She said she wanted to tell you after revealing her biggest secret..."

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    He couldn¡¯t keep thinking about all of it. He needed to do something and he needed to do it now. He wouldn¡¯t wait until it was toote. He had to start making everything better now.

    He knew where he had to start and right now, he wouldn¡¯t spare an effort. He was starting.

    Thinking that, he pulled out his phone and dialed the number Ivy had given him when she came back with her ims of losing her phone.

    He waited as it rang once then twice before Ivy picked up.

    "Stefan?" she said quickly, almost as if she¡¯d been expecting him to call. "Hi! Are you okay? I¡ª"

    "Come home," he said, voice t.

    Hearing his cold voice, Ivy frowned as she nced at Eliana. Why was he sounding cold to her? Did something happen? She mused in confusion.

    "What? Why?" Ivy sounded cautious. "Is something wrong?"

    "I need to talk to you."

    "About what?" she asked, trying to keep her tone light. "Is it serious?"

    Was that why he was sounding so cold abd serious? Just because he needed to talk? Thinking about it, this wasn¡¯t the only time he¡¯d sounded this way.

    He¡¯d also sounded this way when he wanted to propose to her. Did he buy something huge for her? Perhaps a car? To appreciate her maybe. She thought with a smile gracing her face as she waited to hear what Stefan had to say.

    "Yes," he said tly, resisting the urge to yell at her. He needed her to think all is well.

    There was a pause. "Can¡¯t you just tell me over the phone, please? I¡¯m in the spa, remember?"

    "No, I can¡¯t," he said firmly. "You need to be here. Now."

    "Stefan, you¡¯re making me nervous," Ivy tried tough, but it sounded forced. "Just give me a hint. What¡¯s this about?"

    "I saide home, Ivy," he repeated. "Immediately," he said and with that, he hung up.

    He leaned back slowly, phone still in hand, and stared up at the ceiling. Everything felt like it was closing in. The air in the room was heavy, like it knew what wasing.

    He didn¡¯t even know what he wanted to say to Ivy¡ªseeing how she could easily y him. What had happened to her before their wedding? Was she even Ivy?

    No, she was Ivy. If that wasn¡¯t her, his mother and Regina wouldn¡¯t support her. She really was Ivy. He thought, but the woman he had loved for months wasn¡¯t.

    That was Ruby and she was gone. He needed to find her but where and how?

    Stefan rubbed a hand down his face, exhausted and angry with himself. How had he not seen it? Ruby had a softer tone, a gentlerugh. She listened when he spoke. She touched him like he mattered.

    Ivy never did that. Ivy was always rushing, always distant, even when she pretended to care.

    But Ruby... Ruby had looked at him¡ªno, touched him¡ªlike he was the center of her world.

    He thought about that night¡ªwhen they first kissed. The way she had trembled in his arms. The warmth of her lips. The way she¡¯d clung to him like it meant something.

    Oh, God and he threw her away. He had told her to leave when all she wanted was to tell him the truth.

    His hands dropped to hisp, fingers curling into fists. How do I fix this? he asked himself, but there was no answer. Not yet.

    He stood up and began pacing the room.

    "I need to find her," he muttered under his breath.

    But first, he needed to deal with the woman pretending to be innocent. The one who let this whole thing happen while watching from the shadows. Ivy.

    She was on her way now, and Stefan was no longer the confused man sitting in darkness. Now, he could see.

    And he wasn¡¯t just seeing the world again¡ªhe was seeing the truth. He sat back down and waited. But this time, he wasn¡¯t waiting blindly. This time, he was ready.

    When he finished with her, he was going to confront his mom and hear whatever stupid reasons she could have to have conspired with someone that could bring harm to her only son.

 Chapter 79: The Mrs. Winters

    <h4>Chapter 79: The Mrs. Winters</h4>

    After the call with Stefan, Ivy remained dumbfounded, unable to think what that was about.

    Though she¡¯d thought it was some sort of surprise or something but this was too much and he¡¯d sounded pretty serious.

    Her hand dropped slowly to herp, and for a few seconds, she just stared at the phone, her mind trying to grasp why he could be talking to her in that manner.

    Eliana peeked over from her seat. "Who was that? You look like someone just told you your house is on fire."

    "It was Stefan," Ivy said, slipping her phone back onto the table where she¡¯d picked it from.

    Eliana¡¯s brows lifted under the thick mask. "Uh-oh. Trouble in fake-marriage paradise?"

    Ivy rolled her eyes, grabbing the cucumber slice she¡¯d left on the chair. "It¡¯s not a fake marriage and there¡¯s no trouble. He said he needs to talk. Asked me toe home, that¡¯s all."

    Eliana scoffed. "Okay, so what happens to us? To me? Are we cutting this session short or what? We¡¯re in the middle of a spa, Ivy."

    Ivy looked at her and smiled. "No. I¡¯m not rushing off. I¡¯ll go after the session ends. He can wait. This isn¡¯t the first time so he definitely can wait."

    "Damn right he can," Eliana said, settling back into her chair. "We haven¡¯t even gotten to the body wrap yet."

    Ivy leaned back again, trying to rx¡ªbut it didn¡¯te as easily this time.

    Her mind was already racing. What did he want to talk about? Why now? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at work or something so why was he back and asking them to talk? About what?

    Was it about Ruby? Had he found out something? Had she contacted him?

    No. Ruby wasn¡¯t in town anymore, and Stefan hadn¡¯t acted suspicious when she gave him the new number. So maybe it was just something casual? If it was about that, he probably wouldn¡¯t have called her, or would he?

    But then she remembered his tone. There was nothing casual about it.

    It was calm, but not rxed. It was like someone who had seen something¡ªunderstood something¡ªand was now waiting for answers or was she just being paranoid?

    She crossed her arms over her stomach, trying to keep the growing anxiety from showing on her face. No matter what he wanted to talk about, she¡¯d handle it. She always did. She still had time to think.

    Maybe he was thinking about what Ruby said. Maybe she wasn¡¯t exactly doing everything the maid had said Ruby did but how could she?

    Was it perhaps about how she treated the cook that morning? That probably wasn¡¯t enough to make him speak to her so coldly, right?

    What could it be? That thought made her eyes twitch beneath the remaining cucumber slice.

    She was just going to stop thinking about it all and just focus on getting her spa done. If he brought up issues about Ruby, or the maid or anything she hadn¡¯t probably done well, she was just going to cry and guilt trip him into feeling bad for ever doubting or treating her the way he did. She wasn¡¯t going to let him find out anything that could put her on the losing end.

    But even as the thoughts formed, a small voice whispered inside her, What if he doesn¡¯t believe you this time? What if your tears don¡¯t affect him as much as you think? What if he doesn¡¯t feel anything when he sees your tears? Though she knew there was a possiblity that these things she thought could actually happen but she ignored it. She wasn¡¯t going to jinx it, not when she also knew she could make it happen.

    "Eli," she said after a while, "do you think men ever regret not listening to a woman when they had the chance?"

    Eliana side-eyed her. "Where¡¯s thating from?"

    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>

    Why would Ivy think that? Was there really trouble with Stefan? Should she just go to Stefan so he could discard Ivy and marry her instead?

    Ivy shrugged. "Nowhere. Just wondering."

    "Well," Eliana said, removing one slice of cucumber from her eye with ir, "depends on the man. But most times? Yeah, they do. By the time the truth hits them, it¡¯s always toote. They always need one or two experience to actually start listening to their woman."

    Ivy nodded slowly. "Hmm."

    Eliana tilted her head. "Is Stefan about to find out something? Is this about the swap? Did anyone try to tell him about it?" Eliana asked, wanting to know if there¡¯s perhaps a way she could know that so she could know what to do where to stand.

    If Stefan¡¯s was already suspecting something, then why not just give him the news? She¡¯d be in Stefan¡¯s good books then, wouldn¡¯t she?

    Ivy smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. "Maybe. Who knows?"

    "Well, just so you know," Eliana added with a grin, "if he finds out everything, you¡¯ll probably need another spa day just to recover from the drama."

    Ivy gave a lightugh. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m always prepared." she said but the truth was¡ªshe wasn¡¯t. Not really.

    And now, every second that passed was ticking toward a conversation she had no idea how to control.

    Still, she wasn¡¯t leaving yet. She was going to finish her spa session. She was going to enjoy the moment.

    Because when she finally walked through those doors at home, she knew¡ªdeep down¡ªthat nothing would be the same again or maybe she was just overthinking everything and nothing was wrong.

    While she was thinking that, Eliana was busy thinking of ways to actually get to Stefan. She needed to tell Stefan all Ivy said but then, she¡¯d also make sure Ruby wouldn¡¯t be an hindrance to her bing ¡¯the Mrs. Winters.¡¯

    Thest thing she¡¯d want is to actually betray her friend only to have her twin take her chance. Never in this life. Eliana thought would a wicked smirk.

 Chapter 80: All That Matters

    <h4>Chapter 80: All That Matters</h4>

    The golden rays of the evening sun peeked through the half-closed blinds of the cozy guest room in Rayna¡¯s Florittle apartment.

    Outside, birds chirped softly as the town settled into a calm hush, but inside the quiet room, Ruby sat curled on the edge of the bed, her arms wrapped around her knees. Her phone was clutched tightly in her trembling hand, and silent tears streamed down her cheeks.

    She¡¯d been sleeping peacefully because she was jegged only to be awaken by the sound of her ringtone.

    With sleepy eyes, she¡¯d picked up the phone wondering who had been calling her. Her heart had skipped several beats when she realized it was Stefan. The same man she¡¯d been married to in Ivy¡¯s name for over six months.

    The man whose child was growing inside of her. Though that alone wouldn¡¯t have broken her to the point she was now. He was also the man that had betrayed her the most.

    Her mom, Ivy, Elizabeth, they¡¯d betrayed her but Stefan? He did more than that. But it was all her fault. She had known he wasn¡¯t hers in the first ce but had gone ahead to fall for him. Now she was hurt.

    She¡¯d thought he¡¯d called by mistake by he called the first time but the dam in her eyes had broken when he called the second time.

    What did he want? Why had he called? Did he know she was the one with the phone? Was that why he¡¯d called? If that were true then why hadn¡¯t he dropped a message? Why didn¡¯t he try to call her again? Does he know everything now?

    Had he seen the ultrasound result? Was that what had set off the rm in his head? Was heparing her with Ivy now? Was there any differences? All these questions kept ringing in Ruby¡¯s mind after Stefan called her line and the more she tried not to think about any of that, the more she thought about it.

    Rayna, humming lightly and bncing a bag of fresh groceries in her hand, pushed the front door open with her hip and stepped in. She had taken her time at the store, picking ingredients carefully, thinking Ruby might be in the mood for something warm and homey tonight. After all, it had been over six hours since Ruby retreated into the guest room to rest since she was jegged. Sixteen hours of travel from Zeden was no joke, especially for someone pregnant.

    She put the groceries down in the kitchen and nced toward the hallway. Her brows furrowed with concern. She should be awake by now, she thought. A small tug of unease pulled at her chest.

    "Let me just check on her," she mumbled to herself, heading to the guest room.

    She gently pushed the door open, expecting to find Ruby asleep or maybe lounging with a book or maybe anything to while away time, but the moment her eyesnded on her friend, her heart dropped.

    "Ruby!" she rushed to her side, kneeling beside the bed. "Oh my God, what happened? Why are you crying like this? Are you okay? Is it the baby? Do you want to hurt yourself or the baby? What¡¯s going on?"

    Ruby shook her head furiously, unable to speak. Her body trembled as she sobbed harder, still clutching the phone as though it was the only thing holding her together.

    Rayna followed her gaze and noticed how tightly Ruby held the phone. Something about it seemed off. Her best friend was broken... and the phone clearly had something to do with it seeing how tightly she was holding it.

    Without waiting for permission, she gently but firmly pried the phone from Ruby¡¯s grip. Ruby didn¡¯t resist not because she didn¡¯t want to but because she didn¡¯t have the strength or the energy.

    Rayna tapped the screen and immediately saw what had triggered this avnche of pain. There it was ¡ª two missed calls. The name shing on the screen made her heart sink.

    Stefan. How could he have called? Does he know about the truth or what?

    Rayna let out a soft sigh, her eyes softening. So that was it. Stefan had called. But why?

    She turned to Ruby and sat beside her, wrapping an arm gently around her shoulder.

    Ruby finally found her voice, though it was cracked and weak. "He called... Rayna, he actually called. What does that mean? Does he know? Is he starting to feel the difference? Do you think he suspects now? What do I do? Why did he call? Or... or maybe it was just a mistake... maybe he dialed by ident. If it was, he wouldn¡¯t call twice would he?"

    <subt></subt>

    Her voice broke again as another tear slipped down her cheek.

    Rayna hugged her tighter. "I know what you¡¯re feeling, Ruby. I really do. That tiny call... it gives you hope, doesn¡¯t it? Makes you think maybe he¡¯s realized something... maybe he¡¯s finally figured out it was you, not Ivy, who stayed by his side."

    Ruby nodded slowly, her eyes ssy. Her lower lip trembled.

    "But, Ruby... this isn¡¯t the time to hope," Rayna whispered gently. "You¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯ve been through so much already. And all this hoping ¡ª it¡¯s only going to tear you apart inside. Crying like this, stressing yourself over what-ifs... it won¡¯t help you. And it won¡¯t help your baby. I¡¯m sure you know that. Your baby needs you strong and healthy, Rubes. Can you try to forget him and all that happened just for the sake of your child?"

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    Ruby turned to her, the pain in her chest heavy and raw. She could understand what Rayna was saying¡ªmore than that, she knew Rayna was right.

    Instead of thinking about Stefan and what he was thinking, hurting herself in the process, perhaps it was time to focus more on herself and the tiny baby growing inside her. The symbol of her time with him. Perhaps that was all she could ever have and it should be enough for her.

    She¡¯d known he was never hers to love and that she could get hurt by loving him so why was she trying to kill her child in the process? She shouldn¡¯t be doing this. She thought with a shake of her head as she sniffled.

    "You¡¯re right. You¡¯re right, Rayna. I can¡¯t keep doing this to myself. I don¡¯t even know why he called. And if I keep waiting... hoping... I might fall apart again. I can¡¯t let that happen. Not now. Not with this baby growing inside me."

    She wiped her eyes and looked down at the phone. For a moment, she stared at the screen, at Stefan¡¯s name.

    Then she handed it to Rayna. "Throw it out. Discard the SIM, the phone ¡ª I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want it anymore. I don¡¯t want anything that connects me to him. I want to concentrate on myself now. On my baby. That¡¯s all that matters."

    Rayna smiled softly, her eyes full of pride and love. "That¡¯s my girl. We¡¯ll get through this together. One day at a time."

    And for the first time since she arrived in Florittle, Ruby exhaled deeply, her tears slowing. Her heart still ached ¡ª it probably always would ¡ª but for now, she had made a choice. She would move on.

 Chapter 81: Sheéˆ¥æªš Gone Now

    <h4>Chapter 81: She¡¯s Gone Now</h4>

    Stefan stood in the vast drawing room of the Winters Estate, his mind racing as he waited for Ivy toe back.

    His fists were clenched at his sides, a thick man envelope grasped tightly in his hand. The moment he¡¯d dreaded¡ªand needed¡ªhad finally arrived.

    While waiting for Ivy, he¡¯d taken the liberty to go through love notes that Ruby had given him when he had started taking braille ss.

    Though he¡¯d gotten glimpse of the whole thing happening, it had only just be clearer seeing a different handwritten from what he remembered Ivy¡¯s own to look like.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    He¡¯d gone as far as checking their wedding certificate and his breath had left him when he realized Ruby had indeed been the one with him that day.

    Though he¡¯d wanted nothing but to go find her however he could, he decided to wait for Ivy. He needed to hear whatever stupid reason she had.

    To think he¡¯d continued to love her despite all her ws, telling himself she loved him and that was all that mattered. How could she? Those are the thoughts that had been running through his mind as he waited for the past six hours for her toe.

    It was irritating to think she still went ahead with her stupid spa session even after he sounded so urgent still, he waited. These difference had been there all along. He¡¯d just been too stupid to think she¡¯d changed for the better. Who changed overnight? He thought, feeling stupid.

    Footsteps approached lightly from behind, echoing down the hallway. Ivy strolled in, dressed immactely as always. Her face bore a carefully painted smile that faltered the second she met Stefan¡¯s unreadable expression.

    Stefan shook his head when he first heard Ivy¡¯s heels footsteps. Rxed, almost slow steps like he hadn¡¯t called her toe home for over six hours now. Maybe she thought it was something romantic. A surprise. A gift. That was all she ever received from him while she disappeared just when he needed her the most.

    How ironic.

    "Stefan?" her voice rang out, high and unsure. "I¡¯m here! What did you want to talk abou?"

    He didn¡¯t answer.

    She opened her mouth to ask why he wasn¡¯t saying anything but then narrowed her eyes when she saw the way he was looking at her.

    The stillness in his body. The coldness in his gaze. The tension in his jaw.

    <subt>fre/ew.ebnovel.c om</subt>

    Something in her paused.

    "Are you... okay?" she asked slowly, eyebrows drawing together.

    "I¡¯m fine," Stefan replied, tone clipped. "Have a seat," he said finally as he himself went to take his seat.

    Ivy blinked, confused. "Here? Now?"

    "Yes. Now."

    She hesitated, then walked in and sat across from him, perching on the edge of the armchair like she was ready to spring up at any moment.

    "I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on," she said carefully. "You called me home like it was urgent. Is something wrong?"

    "Yet, you took six hours toe home," he said and she shrugged.

    "Well, I¡¯m here now," she said with a nervous smile. The way he looked and spoke made her nervous.

    He looked at her for a long time. A very long time.

    Then finally, he said, "Tell me where Ruby is."

    Ivy¡¯s entire posture shifted immediately she heard the words. Her lips parted, but no words came.

    "What?" she said a beat toote.

    "Don¡¯t y dumb, Ivy. Where is she?"

    "I¡ªI don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about," she stammered.

    "Yes, you do." His voice was like ice. "You always knew."

    Her face flushed. "I¡ªStefan, you¡¯re not making sense. I¡¯m right here. Why are you asking about Ruby? I¡¯m Ivy, your wife¡ª"

    "No, you¡¯re not. Not the wife I married," he snapped. "Because the woman I married and fell for, the one who sat beside me for months, who listened, who held me¡ªshe wasn¡¯t you."

    Ivy stood up. "This is ridiculous¡ª"

    "She was Ruby," he said firmly. "The one you let take your ce. Or didn¡¯t you? Are you going to tell me she probably threatened you with something?"

    Silence mmed between them. She froze, caught like a deer in headlights. She didn¡¯t know what to say or how to respond to that. How did he know? Who must¡¯ve told him? Did Ruby reach out to him? So he had found out when he called her?

    "Why?" he asked, his voice low, guttural. "Why did you do it? Why would you let someone else take your ce on our wedding day? Why would you let her stay after that? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t notice?"

    "I had no choice!" Ivy shouted suddenly, the mask cracking. "You wouldn¡¯t understand!"

    "You left me for your sister to marry me and pretend to be you and you dare stand there to tell me I wouldn¡¯t understand?" Stefan yelled and Ivy shook her head.

    "That wasn¡¯t my n, okay? It was all your mother. She was the one that asked Ruby to take my ce because I was no where in sight," she said and Stefan looked at her, shocked.

    He¡¯d always thought his mother had only just let Ivye back and take Ruby¡¯s ce, he hadn¡¯t realized she had been the one that instigated the who switch. How could she have let Ivy return to his side if she knew Ivy had left him that day?

    He thought but shook his head. This wasn¡¯t the time to think these things. He needed to talk to Ivy first so he needed to keep his head cool.

    "Why did you leave, Ivy? Did I not love you enough or were youcking in anyway?" he asked and Ivy shook her head.

    "You won¡¯t understand, Stefan."

    "Try me."

    She wrung her hands, pacing now. "It wasn¡¯t supposed to happen like this, okay. I wasn¡¯t ready¡ªI panicked, okay? The ident happened, and then Mom and your mother... they we should get married immediately, that you¡¯d need me. I tried to love you and think nothing changed but I couldn¡¯t so I decided to leave and clear my head for a while."

    "For a while?" he echoed, bitterly. "You watched her live my life with me for months. You saw how close we were. And you said and did nothing. You waited until I had my sight back before you¡¯de back. You hurt Ruby! You made me hurt her! How could you?"

    "She wasn¡¯t supposed to fall for you!" Ivy snapped. "She wasn¡¯t supposed to get in the way!"

    Stefan stood, the fury rising in him like a tidal wave. "She wasn¡¯t in the way. She was the way. She was everything. And you¡ª You let me believe a lie while the one person who truly cared about me was suffering under your silence."

    Ivy¡¯s expression changed¡ªsomething like fear creeping in. "What... what are you going to do now? She¡¯s gone. I¡¯m the one here now. I¡¯m the one married to you. My name is what¡¯s in our wedding certificate."

    "Our wedding certificate?" He said with a scoff as he ook a step closer. "If you must know, I¡¯m going to fix it. I¡¯m going to find her. I¡¯m going to make it right."

    "You don¡¯t even know where she is!" Ivy said desperately. "She¡¯s gone, Stefan!"

    "Then I¡¯ll search every damn corner of this city until I find her," he growled. "Because she¡¯s carrying my child, Ivy. And I will not let you or anyone else take that from me."

    She staggered back as if pped. "Shes pregnant? What? How did that happen, how do you know? If you knew, why did you pretend you didn¡¯t."

    "I didn¡¯t know before but now? Now I know enough."

    He stepped back, suddenly feeling like the room was too small to breathe.

    "I want you out," he said calmly, though his voice shook with restraint. "Out of this house. Out of my life."

    "You¡¯re throwing me out? For her?"

    "For me," he replied. "For the version of myself I lost while chasing a fantasy. I¡¯m done being blind."

    He turned toward the door.

    "Take everything that belongs to you and leave. I want you gone before I return."

    And with that, Stefan walked away, his footsteps slow but steady¡ªeach one a promise.

    He had burned the bridge behind him. Now he was going to rebuild one in front of him.

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    Even if it meant walking through hell to find her.

    The night air was cool as Stefan stepped out of the house, but it did nothing to quiet the storm inside him.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he drove. The roads were mostly empty, his hands gripping the wheel too tightly, his mind a hurricane of emotions he couldn¡¯t name, couldn¡¯t control.

    He didn¡¯t know where he was going but he knew he couldn¡¯t stay in his house and that he couldn¡¯t go to his mother¡¯s ce since it waste so he decided to logde in an hotel and confront his mother the next day.

    **********

    Sorry this one isingte, was really caught up with alot today. I¡¯ll make it up to you all tomorrow! Much love.

    I see your votes, and yourments and I want to let you all know I love and appreciate you all.

 Chapter 82: Donéˆ¥æª› Be Dramatic

    <h4>Chapter 82: Don¡¯t Be Dramatic</h4>

    The moment the heavy front door mmed shut, Ivy stood in the center of the grand Winters Estate drawing room, trembling. Her breath hitched, her hands cold despite the warmth of the room. For a second, she just stood there¡ªstunned as she reyed what had just happened over and over again in her head.

    The more she reyed what had happened the more panic gripped her. Was this how her marriage was going to end? Because of her foolishness? No, it can¡¯t end this way.

    Stefan had told her to leave his house but she wasn¡¯t going to leave without putting up a fight. She didn¡¯t fight for her it that time hence the reason all of this happened but it was different now. She was going to fight till herst breath. But what was she going to do? What could she do?

    She fumbled with her phone and pressed a speed dial with trembling fingers.

    "Pick up, pick up, please pick up," she muttered under her breath, pacing the floor as she waited for the call to connect.

    Soon the line connected and she exhaled deeply.

    "Ivy? Is everything okay?" Regina¡¯sposed voice came through, thoughced with concern.

    "No!" Ivy choked out. "It¡¯s over, Mom. It¡¯s all over. He knows!"

    There was a pause as Regina tried to understand what Ivy was saying. "Calm down. What are you talking about? Who knows what?"

    "Stefan! He knows, Mom! About everything¡ªRuby, the switch, everything!"

    Regina inhaled sharply. "What? How? What did you do to tip him off? He couldn¡¯t have been able to tell the difference in just two days, could he?"

    "Well, apparently those were just our assumptions!" Ivy snapped, her voice rising. "He called me home this afternoon. I was at the spa, so I thought maybe he wanted to n something romantic¡ªmaybe even take me on a trip or gift me something for staying by his side all these months. So I took my time, finished my session, even got my nails done. I got home six hourster and¡ª" her voice broke, "he was waiting. He looked at me like I was a stranger. Like he¡¯d already written me off. He doesn¡¯t even want to see me!"

    Regina¡¯s voice grew sharp. "What exactly did he say?"

    "He told me he knew. He went through some things Ruby gave him¡ªletters or whatever. And he checked the wedding certificate to see Ruby¡¯s signature coupled with some tiny winy difference between her and me. He knows I wasn¡¯t the one he married that day. He knows Ruby was."

    Regina let out a sharp breath. "And?"

    "And¡ª" Ivy swallowed hard, "he knows Ruby¡¯s pregnant."

    The silence on the other end of the line was deafening. Then, "Pregnant?" Regina echoed in disbelief. "How? Are you sure he knows that for a fact? Besides how can Ruby be pregnant?"

    Ivy shut her eyes. "Yes. He said it. Said she¡¯s carrying his child. And he told me¡ªhe told me he¡¯s going to find her. He wants me gone, Mom. He said to pack my things and leave before he returns."

    There was another pause. As Regina tried to think. True, Ruby and Ivy were her kids and Ruby was even her eldest child, she liked Ivy more and couldn¡¯t stand Ivy suffering.

    Then Regina¡¯s voice returned, slow and calcting. "Do you have any idea where Ruby could be?"

    Ivy exhaled sharply. "No. It¡¯s either she went back to wherever she¡¯s been hiding or maybe she¡¯s gone for good. I don¡¯t know. She hasn¡¯t reached out. I haven¡¯t heard from her since... since that day."

    "Alright," Regina replied briskly, "I¡¯ll find out everything I can. I¡¯ll reach out to people, make some calls. But in the meantime, don¡¯t go anywhere."

    "What?" Ivy blinked, confused.

    "Stay there," Regina said firmly. "He might have told you to leave, but that doesn¡¯t mean you do it. That house is your marital home. That certificate has your name on it, Ivy. Until he files for a divorce and hands you those papers, you¡¯re still his wife¡ªlegally, socially, and in every way that matters."

    "But Mom, he said he wants to find Rub¡ª"

    <subt>\n(o)v.e\l</subt>

    "I don¡¯t care what he said," Regina snapped. "Men say a lot of things in anger. That doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t still have feelings. He might still love you, Ivy. All you have to do now is push a little harder. Break the hold Ruby has over him."

    Ivy¡¯s chest ached. "And how exactly do you expect me to do that? He looked at me like he hated me, mom."

    "Then shift the narrative," Regina said without missing a beat. "You need to get him to sleep with you. I¡¯m sure you both haven¡¯t done it since you returned."

    "What?!" Ivy hissed.

    "Don¡¯t be dramatic. All it takes is one night. Get him drunk. Make him believe there¡¯s still something between you two. If you can get him to sleep with you, you can turn that into another pregnancy. That child will tie him to you forever."

    Ivy blinked fast, the suggestion rattling in her brain like a loose screw. "You think that¡¯s going to fix this?"

    "It¡¯ll keep you relevant. Right now, he¡¯s chasing a ghost with a baby. You need to give him something real to hold on to. The only way to win this is to y dirty. You should¡¯ve known that when you left us no choice but to switch."

    Ivy was silent for a long beat. Then she spoke, her voice softer. "It¡¯s toote. He walked out on me tonight, Mom. Told me he¡¯s done. That he¡¯s going to fix what he broke with Ruby."

    Regina¡¯s voice grew cold. "This wouldn¡¯t be happening if you hadn¡¯t run off in the first ce."

    Ivy flinched, her heart thudding painfully. "I know," she whispered. "But now¡¯s not the time to throw me, Mom. I don¡¯t want to lose my marriage to Stefan Winters."

    There was a pause on the line. Then Regina said tly, "Then you should¡¯ve thought of that before running away on your wedding day. Do what I told you and I¡¯ll see what I can do about Ruby." Regina said and with that, the call ended.

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    Ivy stood frozen, the sharp click of the call ending echoing louder than it should have in the silent house. Her hand trembled as she lowered the phone.

    She sank down onto the armchair Stefan had once sat in, her fingers curling tightly around the armrest. Her nails dug into the velvet as the tears finally came.

    She didn¡¯t want to lose. Not like this. But deep down, she feared she already had though she wasn¡¯t going to let go without a fight.

 Chapter 83: Pregnant And Alone

    <h4>Chapter 83: Pregnant And Alone</h4>

    The night air was cool as Stefan stepped out of the house, but it did nothing to quiet the storm inside him.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he drove. The roads were mostly empty, his hands gripping the wheel too tightly, his mind a hurricane of emotions he couldn¡¯t name, couldn¡¯t control.

    He didn¡¯t know where he was going but he knew he couldn¡¯t stay in his house and that he couldn¡¯t go to his mother¡¯s ce since it waste so he decided to logde in an hotel and confront his mother the next day.

    By the time he reached an hotel, it was past midnight.

    The receptionist recognized him instantly, offering a key with a polite smile and no questions.

    Stefan didn¡¯t say a word as he headed for his room.

    The elevator ride was silent, but inside, he was screaming. His chest was tight. Every breath felt forced. Every second stretched like an hour. When he finally reached his room, he didn¡¯t bother turning on all the lights. Just onemp near the bed flickered on, casting a golden glow across the room.

    It should¡¯ve felt like an escape. Instead, it felt like exile.

    He sat on the edge of the bed, running a hand through his hair, his jaw clenched so tightly it hurt. The events of the night yed on repeat in his mind¡ªRuby¡¯s trembling voice, Ivy¡¯s audacity, and the finality of the door closing behind him as he walked away from the only home he¡¯d known for years.

    But it wasn¡¯t home anymore. Not without her. Not without Ruby.

    God, Ruby.

    He leaned forward, burying his face in his hands. It had only been a few days since she left, but the silence she left behind was unbearable. She had filled the rooms with warmth, herughter soft and rare but honest. Her presence had calmed the chaos in him. She had been his peace.

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    And now she was gone. Pregnant and alone. Because of them.

    Because of Elizabeth. His own mother. Where could she be? Who was she with? Could she have gone to stay with that her friend? Rayna? He shook his head, his mind reeling with questions he had no answers to.

    He lifted his head, eyes burning as they fixed on the wall in front of him. His jaw tightened as guilt settled like lead in his stomach. He should¡¯ve seen it. Should¡¯ve known something wasn¡¯t right. All the times Ruby hesitated, all the things she almost said but didn¡¯t¡ªhe thought it was just nerves, or the stress of his condition.

    <subt>fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m</subt>

    But she had been holding the truth inside her. Protecting him. Carrying a child that was his, loving him in silence, while the people around them¡ªhis family¡ªbuilt a fortress of lies.

    Hey back on the bed, one arm flung over his forehead, but his eyes refused to close. Sleep didn¡¯te. Only questions did.

    Where was she now? Was she safe? Was she crying? The thought broke something

    That image¡ªRuby curled up somewhere unfamiliar, clutching her stomach, overwhelmed, betrayed¡ªripped through him like a de. He sat up abruptly, elbows on his knees, dragging a hand down his face as if he could rub away the ache pressing on his chest.

    He¡¯d told her he loved her.

    And she¡¯d wanted to believe him¡ªhe saw it in her eyes on one of those times his visions returned for split seconds.

    Though he¡¯d seen her eyes a couple of times but the truth was, he hadn¡¯t actually seen her. Not clearly enough.

    Not through the haze of lies woven so neatly by the people he trusted.

    His mother. He felt sick.

    Elizabeth had looked him in the eye, day after day, letting him stumble through the dark, knowing full well what she¡¯d done. What she¡¯d allowed. And now, Ivy had returned to reim something that never belonged to her.

    Ruby was never a substitute. She was the beginning of everything good in his life.

    He stood and paced the room, bare feet against the cool floor. His thoughts were a storm, violent and loud. The minutes crawled by. He checked his phone more times than he could count¡ªno messages, no missed calls.

    Nothing. Just the crushing quiet of a woman¡¯s absence where love used to bloom.

    He sat again, reaching blindly for the throw pillow on the bed and gripping it like it could hold him together.

    She¡¯s out there alone. Carrying your child. And you let her go.

    The weight of that truth was unbearable. He wanted to scream. To break something. But more than that, he wanted to go back in time. Wanted to see her face again. Wanted to kiss the corners of her mouth and whisper the words without hesitation this time.

    Don¡¯t leave me. I love you. I see you. I know who you are.

    But she was gone, and he didn¡¯t know where to start.

    It was past three when hey back down again, staring up at the ceiling, hoping for rest but none came. Only memories.

    Her softugh when he¡¯d teased her that first night at dinner.

    The gentle way she¡¯d tucked his hair behind his ear.

    The way her voice cracked when she called herself Mrs. Winters.

    His throat tightened as his fingers curled into the sheets.

    God, forgive me.

    He didn¡¯t sleep that night. Not even for a second. Justy there in the heavy dark, waiting for the sun to rise like it might bring her back.

    But morning came cold and hollow.

    By six-thirty, Stefan was showered and dressed in ck cks and a charcoal sweater¡ªhe¡¯d picked up before leaving¡ª simple but clean. His face in the mirror looked unfamiliar¡ªhaunted. He hadn¡¯t shaved. His eyes were bloodshot, jaw tight. But he didn¡¯t care.

    He wasn¡¯t going for a reunion.

    He was going to face the woman who¡¯d orchestrated the beginning of this copse.

    <subt></subt>

    His mother. Elizabeth Winters.

    The woman who had smiled and said she loved him while helping rece his bride with another. The woman who had knowingly allowed Ruby to carry the burden, thinking she was protecting him. The same woman who had weed Ivy back like a prodigal daughter while the real woman who had held Stefan¡¯s heart walked out the door with tears in her eyes and a life growing inside her.

    He mmed the door of the hotel room behind him without hesitation and drove.

 Chapter 84: Unbelievable!

    <h4>Chapter 84: Unbelievable!</h4>

    He didn¡¯t sleep that night. Not even for a second. Justy there in the heavy dark, waiting for the sun to rise like it might bring her back.

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    But morning came cold and hollow.

    By six-thirty, Stefan was showered and dressed in ck cks and a charcoal sweater¡ªhe¡¯d picked up before leaving¡ª simple but clean. His face in the mirror looked unfamiliar¡ªhaunted. He hadn¡¯t shaved. His eyes were bloodshot, jaw tight. But he didn¡¯t care.

    He wasn¡¯t going for a reunion.

    He was going to face the woman who¡¯d orchestrated the beginning of this copse.

    His mother. Elizabeth Winters.

    The woman who had smiled and said she loved him while helping rece his bride with another. The woman who had knowingly allowed Ruby to carry the burden, thinking she was protecting him. The same woman who had weed Ivy back like a prodigal daughter while the real woman who had held Stefan¡¯s heart walked out the door with tears in her eyes and a life growing inside her.

    He mmed the door of the hotel room behind him without hesitation and once he got into his car, he drove off.

    The streets of Zeden blurred around him, and he barely felt the weight of the steering wheel beneath his hands. His thoughts were on fire. His heart was a drum of fury.

    You don¡¯t get to call it love if it¡¯s built on silence and betrayal. How could his mother ever do something like that? He didn¡¯t need to think much since he¡¯d be getting the answers straight from her any moment. He told himself as he focused on the road and soon he arrived at his mother¡¯s ce.

    As he pulled into the driveway of his family¡¯s estate, the gates opened without resistance. Familiar. Automatic.

    But he wasn¡¯t the same son returning home.

    He was a man on the edge.

    Elizabeth was in the sitting room when he walked in, a book in herp, sses perched on her nose. She looked up at the sound of his footsteps and blinked.

    "Stefan," she said, surprised. "You left the office early yesterday. I was¡ª"

    He held up a hand, stopping her cold.

    "Don¡¯t," he said sharply. "Not a word. Not yet."

    She stood, brows drawing together, concern etched across her delicate features. "What do you mean? What¡¯s going on?"

    He shut the door behind him and turned to face her, his voice low but thick with restrained rage. "Why did you do it?"

    Elizabeth faltered, confusion clouding her features even more. "Do what?"

    "Don¡¯t." His tone cracked through the room like lightning. "Don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t even pretend with me, not now. You knew the truth about Ivy. You knew she left. You knew Ruby was standing in her ce on our wedding day. Infact you put her there yet cast her out when Ivy returned. How could you?"

    Her mouth parted, breath catching. How did he know? When did he find out? Who told him? How could he have found out so soon? What had Ivy done? Had he confronted her yet? What was she to say to him now? Should she deny it or juste clean to him?

    "I¡ª" she opened her mouth to speak but she didn¡¯t know what to say, whether toe clean or deny the whole thing.

    When it first happened, she¡¯d thought having Ruby step in was the best thing to do but right now, she really wasn¡¯t sure if doing that had been the right thing or if letting Ivy back thinking she was the real person her son loved was the right thing. Everything was messed up now and she had no idea how to fix it.

    When his mother still couldn¡¯t say anything, Stefan stepped closer. "Why would you let her stay, knowing she wasn¡¯t the woman I was supposed to marry? And after she stayed, why did you cast her out that way? Why did you let Ivy return to my side knowing how she betrayed and left me when it mattered the most?"

    Elizabeth¡¯s hands trembled at her sides. "I¡ª I thought I was protecting you."

    "Protecting me?" he echoed, eyes wide. "By manipting my entire life? By letting me fall in love with someone under false pretenses, only to rip her away when the truth finally came out?"

    She looked down. "I was scared."

    His breath caught. "Scared of what exactly?" he half yelled and she shook her head.

    "I was scared," she repeated, voice small. "You were still healing from the ident. I didn¡¯t want to burden you. I didn¡¯t know what Ivy¡¯s disappearance would do to you, and then when Ruby stepped in, I thought... I thought she could keep things together. I didn¡¯t expect you to fall for her or for her to fall for you. I thought I could let her stay beside you until I y returned and knowing she was the one you loved, I thought letting Ruby go was the best thing to do. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d fall for her or would want her."

    "But I did," Stefan said coldly. "And she¡¯s the only thing that wasn¡¯t a lie. The only real thing in the middle of all this. She loved and nurtured me with everything in her. She loved me wholly without conditions or expectations. And you let her walk away like she was disposable."

    Tears gathered in Elizabeth¡¯s eyes. "I never meant to hurt you, son. I was only looking out for you."

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    "You should pray that I find her," he said, voice like stone. "Because if I don¡¯t¡ªif something happens to her or the baby while I¡¯m here cleaning up your mess..."

    He took a step forward, face inches from hers.

    "Then hell won¡¯t just break loose, Mother. I¡¯ll bring it."

    And with that, he turned on his heel and walked out¡ªleaving Elizabeth frozen in ce, her face pale with guilt and fear, and a silence that felt far too much like a reckoning.

    Elizabeth remained frozen where Stefan had left her, his words echoing like gunshots in her mind.

    "She¡¯s the only thing that wasn¡¯t a lie... She loved and nurtured me with everything in her... And you let her walk away like she was disposable."

    But it wasn¡¯t just his rage that clung to her¡ªit was the revtion. Ruby was pregnant.

    She hadn¡¯t known.

    She hadn¡¯t seen it. Hadn¡¯t guessed. Her mind raced.

    Pregnant. Why didn¡¯t she say anything?

    She blinked hard, trying to process it. How far along was she? Did she leave because of the baby? Did Ivy know and keep it from her? Or worse... did Regina know? Where was she now? Regina had talked about making her leave so did she seed?

    If either of those women had known and kept it hidden...

    Elizabeth¡¯s breath caught, fury stirring in her blood. She¡¯d made a colossal mistake, but she was not going to sit back and wallow in regret. No. That wasn¡¯t who she was. She had lost control once¡ªletting emotions blind her, letting Ivy back into Stefan¡¯s life under the illusion of repair¡ªbut she wasn¡¯t going to let her son pay the price any longer.

    She would fix this. She had to fix this.

    But before she could move forward, she needed answers. She needed to know the extent of the deception. She needed to hear it from the very source of the rot¡ªIvy.

    Elizabeth snatched her phone off the table and dialed Ivy¡¯s number. Her fingers trembled, not with guilt this time, but with righteous anger.

    It rang once, twice before Ivy received the call.

    "Hello? Mom?" Ivy¡¯s voice crackled on the other end, breathless and anxious. "Have you seen Stefan? Did hee to you? Please, if he¡¯s there, tell him I need to talk to him. I need to exin. He just left and¡ª"

    "That¡¯s not why I called," Elizabeth interrupted, her voice cold as steel. "I want to know something. Did you know?"

    There was a pause. Ivy¡¯s voice dropped, confused. "Know what?"

    "The pregnancy," Elizabeth bit out, each sybleced with restrained fury. "Did you know Ruby was carrying Stefan¡¯s child?"

    "What?!" Ivy practically screamed. "What are you talking about? How was I supposed to know that? She left! She didn¡¯t tell me anything! But that¡¯s not my problem right now. I need Stefan toe back. He¡¯s angry. He¡¯s not listening to me."

    Elizabeth¡¯s lips curved into something humorless. "That is your problem, Ivy. Not mine."

    "What?"

    "Yes. I¡¯m done coddling you," Elizabeth said sharply. "Right now, I¡¯m far more concerned with finding my real daughter-inw... and my unborn grandchild."

    There was a heavy silence as the words strick Ivy like lightening. Then Ivy asked quietly, "What does that even mean?"

    Elizabeth didn¡¯t miss a beat. "It means exactly what it sounds like. If you ever want Stefan to even look at you without disgust again, I suggest you start talking. Do you know where Ruby went? Where she could be? Stefan would only forgive you if you¡ª¡ª"

    Before she could finish, the line went dead. Ivy had hung up unable to hear Elizabeth carry on about Ruby.

    Elizabeth stared at the phone, disbelief quickly morphing into fury. "Unbelievable," she hissed under her breath, mming the phone down on the table.

    So that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be?

    She stood still for a moment, heart racing, eyes narrowed. Regina. She¡¯d be next.

    Elizabeth squared her shoulders and reached for her coat. She wasn¡¯t going to wait for the truth to find her anymore. She was going to hunt it down, dig it out, and bring her son back the one thing he truly loved.

    Ruby Quinn¡ªand the child she carried.

    No more lies. No more games and if Regina or Ivy tried to get in her way again, this time, they¡¯d feel the full weight of a Winters mother¡¯s wrath.

 Chapter 85: Nothing More

    <h4>Chapter 85: Nothing More</h4>

    Before she could finish, the line went dead. Ivy had hung up unable to hear Elizabeth carry on about Ruby.

    Elizabeth stared at the phone, disbelief quickly morphing into fury. "Unbelievable," she hissed under her breath, mming the phone down on the table.

    So that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be?

    She stood still for a moment, heart racing, eyes narrowed. Regina. She¡¯d be next.

    Elizabeth squared her shoulders and reached for her coat. She wasn¡¯t going to wait for the truth to find her anymore. She was going to hunt it down, dig it out, and bring her son back the one thing he truly loved.

    Ruby Quinn¡ªand the child she carried.

    No more lies. No more games and if Regina or Ivy tried to get in her way again, this time, they¡¯d feel the full weight of a Winters mother¡¯s wrath.

    Elizabeth didn¡¯t wait for a driver. She got into her car, hands gripping the wheel with a tension that mirrored her soul. The engine roared to life, but it didn¡¯t drown the noise in her head.

    Ruby, the girl she¡¯d betrayed was pregnant. Her son was heartbroken. And somewhere in between, two women who should¡¯ve protected Ruby had driven her away instead. She could understand why she¡¯d easily been able to betray her but them? It was hard to tell why.

    The cold morning wind whipped through the cracked window as she sped across Zeden¡¯s streets. For the first time in what seemed like ages, Elizabeth Winters wasn¡¯t operating behind polite smiles or veiled intentions. She was a woman on a mission, and that mission had a name¡ªRuby Quinn. To find her, and restore her rtionship with her son.

    She arrived at Regina Quinn¡¯s home fifteen minutester, barely giving the house a nce before she was striding up the front steps. Her coat red around her like a cloak of war. Without hesitation, she rang the bell and waited, jaw clenched tight.

    The door opened after a moment, and Regina appeared, wrapped in a silk robe, eyes puffy from sleep¡ªor guilt or maybe both.

    "Elizabeth?" Regina blinked. "It¡¯s barely nine. What on earth¡ª"

    "I need to speak with you," Elizabeth said tly, pushing past her into the house without waiting for an invitation.

    Regina closed the door behind her, frowning. "This early? What¡¯s going on?" she asked even though she knew this had to do with Stefan finding out about the truth.

    Elizabeth turned to face her. "Where is Ruby?"

    Regina stiffened. "Excuse me?" She had known it had to do with Stefan finding out the truth but why would she be asking about Ruby instead of how her son found out?

    "Don¡¯t y dumb, Regina," Elizabeth snapped. "She¡¯s pregnant. Carrying my son¡¯s child. And she¡¯s missing. Did you send her away? Threaten her? I want the truth."

    Regina¡¯s expression faltered. She even knows Ruby is pregnant. Is that why she¡¯s looking for her? To do what? "Pregnant? Ruby¡¯s...? No, that can¡¯t be. She never told me anything like that."

    Elizabeth narrowed her eyes, searching Regina¡¯s face for even a flicker of deception. But all she found was a carefully guarded expression showing absolutely nothing.

    "You really didn¡¯t know?" Elizabeth asked, arms crossed.

    "No," Regina said firmly, shaking her head and Elizabeth raised a brow.

    "Are you saying Ivy knows but you don¡¯t? Just quit the pretense already. I hate it," Elizabeth snapped and Regina sighed.

    "Fine, Ivy told me but Ruby never mentioned it. We haven¡¯t spoken since... since that day. I have no idea where she is or what is going on with her."

    "You mean the day you chose your runaway daughter over the one who stayed? Over the one who sacrificed everything for your family," Elizabeth said with an eye roll.

    Regina¡¯s eyes shed with anger at that. "Don¡¯t you dare lecture me about sacrifice. You created this whole mess, Elizabeth. If anyone¡¯s to me, it¡¯s you."

    Elizabeth¡¯s voice dropped to a low, dangerous tone. "Don¡¯t turn this around. I did what I did because I thought I was protecting my son."

    "Oh, please," Regina scoffed. "You were trying to preserve your perfect image. Stefan¡¯s perfect marriage. That¡¯s all it ever was with you¡ªcontrol, nothing more."

    "At least I did it out of love!" Elizabeth snapped. "At least I believed I was saving my son from heartbreak. What about you? What was your excuse when you discarded Ruby like she was nothing? She put her entire life on the line for your family¡ªfor Ivy¡ªand you repaid her with silence and abandonment!"

    Regina faltered, color draining from her face, she opened her mouth to speak but Elizabeth wasn¡¯t done.

    Her words sliced like a de as she continued. "She walked into that marriage to protect your reputation. Your business. Your pride. And you threw her out like trash the second your golden child returned."

    "And what did you do? Remind me please," Regina retorted and Elizabeth shook her head.

    "You think I don¡¯t regret it?" Elizabeth whispered. "You think I don¡¯t hate myself for it every single day? I regret it because I saw how much she loved Stefan. I saw it. Every single day. She loved him even when he was broken. Even when he didn¡¯t know who he was loving. And you¡ªyou made her believe she wasn¡¯t worthy of it. And I just had to stupidly follow you both thinking it was for my son. I never should have followed you both in your stupid n but I was scared," Elizabeth said weakly, tears gathering in her eyes. "I was scared of what people would say if they found out or if Stefan found out. I was scared of what would happen if Stefan¡¯s wedding copsed in public. I didn¡¯t think Ruby would... would stay and fall in love. I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d matter. And that day, if I had known my son loved her and not because he thought she was Ivy, I would never have obliged to you throwing Ruby away. And now she¡¯s gone, carrying a life she didn¡¯t even get to tell him about."

    Regina¡¯s face twisted. "I didn¡¯t know. I swear I didn¡¯t know about the baby."

    "But you pushed her out anyway," Elizabeth said with a bitterugh. "You pushed her out and told yourself it was for the best. You never once considered what Ruby wanted. What she needed."

    "I thought she¡¯d be better off away from this madness," Regina whispered, wrapping her arms around herself like she was trying to hold her shame together but she knew better.

    "She¡¯s alone," Elizabeth said, her voice cracking. "And she¡¯s scared. And if anything happens to her, to that baby, I swear to you¡ªthere won¡¯t be a day you don¡¯t wish you could go back and do things differently."

    Regina sank onto the couch, stunned silent.

    Elizabeth stood for a moment, watching her. Then she took a deep breath, the storm inside her still raging but now focused.

    "I¡¯m going to find her," she said softly. "With or without your help. Because for once in my life, I¡¯m going to do right by my son. And by the woman who gave him something none of us could."

    She turned to leave, but paused at the door.

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    "You can stay here and wallow in your guilt. Or you can help me find her. Your choice."

    Without waiting for a response, Elizabeth walked out, mming the door behind her.

    As soon as Elizabeth left the house, mming the front door with a level of finality that made the chandelier above the dining table tremble, Regina rose from the couch. Her perfectly manicured nails trembled slightly as she picked up her phone, her face set in stone.

    She waited until the sound of the gate shutting reached her ears before dialing a number she hadn¡¯t used in a long time. The line rang once... twice... then a click.

    "You¡¯ve reached me," a male voice said.

    "It¡¯s me," Regina said sharply, wasting no time. "I need you to find someone. My daughter, Ruby."

    There was a pause on the other end. "Ruby? Whenst did you see her?"

    "Three days ago," Regina snapped, her voice tight with irritation and urgency. "She¡¯s not in the city anymore. I¡¯m sure of it. Start at all the travel counters. Bus stations, airports, private transportpanies... everything. She must¡¯ve left Zeden."

    The man on the other end didn¡¯t ask questions. He¡¯d worked with Regina long enough to know better. "Understood. I¡¯ll report once I have something."

    The call ended, leaving a heavy silence in its wake.

    ********

    Hello, dearest readers!

    I love that you all are following this book actively and I appreciate you all. I want to let you all know that for now, I¡¯ll only be able to write one Chapter every day. I¡¯m not well and it¡¯s telling on me.

    But, I won¡¯t abandon the book. I don¡¯t like abandoning books so I¡¯ll most definitely write one Chapter everyday. It¡¯s because of your support, your time and your votes. Thank you all and much love from me to you!

 Chapter 86: Rightful Place

    <h4>Chapter 86: Rightful ce</h4>

    As soon as Elizabeth left the house, mming the front door with a level of finality that made the chandelier above the dining table tremble, Regina rose from the couch. Her perfectly manicured nails trembled slightly as she picked up her phone, her face set in stone.

    She waited until the sound of the gate shutting reached her ears before dialing a number she hadn¡¯t used in a long time. The line rang once... twice... then a click.

    "You¡¯ve reached me," a male voice said.

    "It¡¯s me," Regina said sharply, wasting no time. "I need you to find someone. My daughter, Ruby."

    There was a pause on the other end. "Ruby? Whenst did you see her?"

    "Three days ago," Regina snapped, her voice tight with irritation and urgency. "She¡¯s not in the city anymore. I¡¯m sure of it. Start at all the travel counters. Bus stations, airports, private transportpanies... everything. She must¡¯ve left Zeden."

    The man on the other end didn¡¯t ask questions. He¡¯d worked with Regina long enough to know better. "Understood. I¡¯ll report once I have something."

    The call ended, leaving a heavy silence in its wake.

    <subt>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</subt>

    Regina stood there for a moment, the phone still clutched in her hand. The quiet of the living room felt suffocating. She slowly sank back into the armchair, her eyes fixated on a photo frame on the wall¡ªa family portrait taken nearly a decade ago.

    Her husband stood tall, smiling, with his arm wrapped around Ivy¡¯s shoulder. Ivy had been just a teenager then, bright-eyed and full of promise. Regina sat beside them, and on the far end, Ruby stood stiffly, her smile hesitant, her hands sped in front of her or that was what she wanted to see. Even in that moment, Ruby had always felt like the outsider. The one who didn¡¯t quite fit. The one who ruined everything.

    Regina swallowed the lump rising in her throat.

    She needed to find Ruby. As soon as possible. Before either Stefan or Elizabeth did. She couldn¡¯t allow them find her and chase her daughter out of her matrimonial home.

    "I have to fix this," she whispered to herself, her voice cracking ever so slightly. "For Ivy. For our family."

    She stared at the floor, her mind spiraling.

    This was Ruby¡¯s fault. All of it.

    Her husband had died because of Ruby. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on taking that dance lesson in another city... If she hadn¡¯t begged her father to apany her... If she hadn¡¯t distracted him with that silly roadside ident on the way back home... he wouldn¡¯t have been there at that exact moment. He wouldn¡¯t have pulled over. He wouldn¡¯t have been shot.

    A robbery gone wrong, they had called it.

    But to Regina, it had always been Ruby¡¯s fault. She had been against Ruby taking any dance lesson because it wasn¡¯t befitting of a girl in their social ss but no. She wouldn¡¯t listen and her husband had been in support.

    She had tried to let it go because Ruby was her daughter after all. She¡¯d tried to forgive. But every time she looked at Ivy, she saw the girl who had lost a father. And every time she looked at Ruby, she saw the girl who had taken him away.

    And now... now Ruby had gone too far. She had taken Ivy¡¯s ce and didn¡¯t want to return it. They all knew it was Ivy¡¯s ce¡ªto be Stefan¡¯s wife. She had only stepped in to help her sister so why wouldn¡¯t she quietly leave and let her sister have what was rightfully hers? Ivy was meant to be living in that mansion, not her. Ivy was supposed to be wearing that diamond ring. Sleeping beside him. Being adored, protected, and secured, not her.

    But no. Just because she¡¯d stepped in and seen all the good things meant for her sister, she¡¯d be greedy, wanting to keep them for herself. She wanted to steal another piece of the life that was meant for Ivy. Ruby was selfish and she wouldn¡¯t let that happen, not under her watch.

    Regina¡¯s fingers clenched around the edge of the armrest.

    She couldn¡¯t allow this to go on.

    "Ivy deserves that life," she muttered. "She was born for it. Groomed for it. She wouldn¡¯t be able to live another life that wasn¡¯t that."

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    Her gaze flicked toward the grand staircase where Ivy had once dreamt aloud about the kind of wedding she wanted. About a husband who would love her unconditionally and treat her like a princess.

    Regina had spent years building those dreams with her. Nurturing them. Creating connections. Closing deals. And finally, they hadnded the perfect match¡ªStefan Winters. Wealthy. Established. Loyal.

    But Ruby had messed everything up. Again. Just because she¡¯d stepped in for six months.

    A humorlessugh escaped Regina¡¯s lips. "She doesn¡¯t even realize what she¡¯s done, does she?"

    She stood up abruptly, her energy buzzing with determination.

    This was her opportunity. Not just to fix the present... but to correct the past.

    Ruby running away was the best thing that could¡¯ve happened.

    Now, all she had to do was find her. Get her to convince Stefan it was Ivy. Or convince her to never show her face in Zeden anymore. Regina knew how to manipte. She knew which strings to pull.

    And Ivy?

    Ivy would return. Beautiful, fragile Ivy would step back into the life that was rightfully hers. No one would question it. Not with Regina orchestrating it all from behind the scenes.

    "She owes us," Regina whispered, walking slowly toward therge window that overlooked the frontwn. The sun was beginning to set, painting the sky in gold and soft orange.

    Ruby had a debt to repay.

    For her father. For Ivy. For all the pain she had caused.

    Regina¡¯s jaw tightened. "This is my chance to help the family. And I won¡¯t fail them again."

    She turned away from the window with renewed purpose. There was too much at stake to allow sentiment to cloud her judgment now. If Ruby wanted to disappear, so be it.

    But Regina had always been good at finding what didn¡¯t want to be found.

    And this time... she wouldn¡¯t stop until Ruby was out of their lives for good.

    Once Ruby was out, Stefan would have no choice but to go back to the love of his life¡ªIvy. She thought with a smirk.

    Away from there, Stefan sat alone in the backseat of his parked car, just outside the sleek ss building that bore hispany¡¯s name.

    From the outside, he lookedposed¡ªnow dressed in one of his usual tailored suits, sunsses concealing puffy eyes fromck of sleep, posture rxed as he leaned back in the leather seat. But inside, his mind was anything but calm.

    His fingers drummed anxiously on the armrest as he thought.

    He had confronted all the people he needed to confront and now he needed to find his real wife and unborn child.

    He¡¯d asked every possible question. Called everyone he could think of. But Ruby was gone¡ªwithout a trace.

    The house felt empty without her presence, and the silence left behind was maddening. Thinking about the house, he hoped Ivy would be gone by the time he returned there in the evening because he didn¡¯t want to look at that face again.

    Seeing Ivy was going to remind him of Ruby¡¯s tear streaked face that day at the hospital and how hurt she¡¯d looked. Those hazel eyes that bore pain... seeing Ivy was going to remind him of it all and he didn¡¯t want that. Why did they even had to have one face?

    Thinking about that day, the ache in his chest only grew heavier.

    She had just vanished.

    And the worst part was... he hadn¡¯t even seen her face properly. He didn¡¯t even know what her smile looked like, maybe it¡¯d be like Ivy¡¯s but he still wanted to see it. The real Ruby.

    The woman who had been by his side for months, pretending to be someone else, but still managing to care for him, touch his heart, and leave a mark that no one else ever had. She hadn¡¯t even known him, yet had loved him so selflessly.

    They weren¡¯t close one bit but she¡¯d cared, protected and defended him like they¡¯d always been lovers. Yet, the one he thought loved him had left him without a second thought.

    He clenched his jaw. He needed to find her.

    But how?

    He¡¯d been running through the names of investigation agencies for hours, but nothing felt right. He didn¡¯t want just anyone handling this.

    He needed someone skilled¡ªdiscreet. Someone who could track her without alerting her. She¡¯d left for a reason. She didn¡¯t want to be found. And yet... he couldn¡¯t stop. He needed to make things right and have her return to her rightful ce.

    "Ruby..." he whispered under his breath.

    A part of him still couldn¡¯t believe it. That all along, it hadn¡¯t been Ivy beside him. It had been her. Ruby. And somehow, everything made sense now. Her warmth. Her hesitation. Her care.

    His thoughts were interrupted by the vibration of his phone in his coat pocket.

    He quickly pulled it out and answered, voice taut with anticipation when he saw who it was.

    "Ethan?"

    "I found something," his best friend said without preamble.

    Stefan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he sat up straighter. "What is it? What did you find?"

 Chapter 87: Hope

    <h4>Chapter 87: Hope</h4>

    A part of him still couldn¡¯t believe it. That all along, it hadn¡¯t been Ivy beside him. It had been her. Ruby. And somehow, everything made sense now. Her warmth. Her hesitation. Her care.

    His thoughts were interrupted by the vibration of his phone in his coat pocket.

    He quickly pulled it out and answered, voice taut with anticipation when he saw who it was.

    "Ethan?"

    "I found something," his best friend said without preamble.

    Stefan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he sat up straighter. "What is it? What did you find?"

    "I¡¯ve been checking travel counters like I told you," Ethan said, his voice calm but urgent. "And I got confirmation. Someone matching her description booked a flight. She left Zeden two days ago."

    Stefan¡¯s fingers tightened around the phone. "Where did she go?"

    "Florittle."

    Stefan¡¯s brow furrowed. "Wait... isn¡¯t that where you are now? For your newpany?"

    "Yes," Ethan confirmed.

    A strange mix of relief and anxiety flooded Stefan.

    "She¡¯s in Florittle?" he repeated, trying to wrap his head around it.

    "Looks like it," Ethan replied.

    "Ethan, I need you to check. Please. Do whatever you can. Talk to airport staff, check CCTV footage from when shended. I need to know if she really arrived, who she met... anything. I need to know she¡¯s safe. Maybe we can get where she is if she met with someone."

    "I¡¯ll do that," Ethan assured him. "Give me a little time, but I¡¯ll get it done."

    There was a pause on the line, then Ethan¡¯s tone softened. "How are you holding up, man?"

    Stefan exhaled slowly, dragging his hand down his face. "I¡¯m not," he admitted quietly. "Everything feels like a blur right now. The woman I thought I knew... Ivy... she ran away. And Ruby¡ªshe took her ce. That¡¯s who¡¯s been with me all this time. Ruby."

    Ethan was quiet for a moment.

    "I guess that¡¯s why we all thought Ivy had changed," Stefan continued, voice strained. "It wasn¡¯t Ivy at all. It was Ruby who stayed. Ruby who cared. Ruby who... who made me fall in love with her without even realizing it."

    Ethan sighed. "Damn. That¡¯s a lot."

    Stefan chuckled bitterly. "You¡¯re telling me."

    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>

    "So, what do you n to do once you find her?"

    There was no hesitation in Stefan¡¯s reply. "I want to do right by them, man."

    Ethan caught the word immediately. "Them?"

    Stefan nodded. "Yes, them. Ruby is pregnant."

    The line went quiet for a beat as the word hit Ethan.

    "No way..." Ethan finally said, the surprise in his voice unmistakable. Then his tone warmed,ced with a genuine joy. "Stefan, that¡¯s... wow. That¡¯s incredible."

    He couldn¡¯t believe that in the midst of all that was happening, at least there was something to be happy about and give his friend the determination to find Ruby.

    "It is," Stefan said softly, resting his hand on his chest as if to calm the wild beat of his heart. "But she left. And she¡¯s alone. And I can¡¯t stop thinking about what she must be going through."

    "You¡¯re going to be a father," Ethan said, almost in awe. "That changes everything."

    "It does," Stefan whispered. "That¡¯s why I need to find her. Not just for me... but for our child. She needs to know she¡¯s not alone in this."

    "You¡¯ve got me, Stefan," Ethan said firmly. "I¡¯m going to do everything I can to help find her. I promise."

    Stefan closed his eyes, deeply grateful. "Thank you. Just knowing there¡¯s a lead... it¡¯s the first hope I¡¯ve had in days."

    "Hang in there," Ethan said. "I¡¯ll call you as soon as I find anything else. We¡¯re going to bring her home."

    "Yeah," Stefan whispered. "Home."

    As the call ended, Stefan remained in the car, overwhelmed by a flood of emotions¡ªrelief, guilt, fear, longing. He leaned his head back against the seat, breathing in deeply.

    He was one step closer. She was out there, carrying his child. And he would find her. No matter what it took.

    Away from there, the mid morning sunlight filtered through the sheer curtains, casting a warm golden hue across the bedroom. Ruby stirred, her eyes fluttering open as the soft chirping of birds filled the quiet space. For a moment, she justy there, staring at the ceiling and letting her thoughts drift.

    Three months. That¡¯s how far along she was now.

    She pressed her palm gently to her stomach, still t but holding the tiniest flutter of life inside. A life that changed everything.

    It had been three days since she¡¯d arrived in Florittle with Rayna, and just yesterday she¡¯d made the decision to stop running¡ªfrom her feelings, from the truth, from the man she had unwillingly fallen for. She didn¡¯t know what the future held, but what she did know was that she couldn¡¯t let the past dictate her every step.

    <subt>fre eweb\(n)ovel(.)co(m)</subt>

    With a quiet sigh, she pushed the covers off and sat up, brushing her hair back with her fingers. Her body felt tired but rested, and a faint nausea still lingered as it had every morningtely. She moved slowly toward the door, the scent of something warm and toasty already drifting through the air.

    She followed the aroma into the small kitchen and smiled as she spotted Rayna standing over the stove, humming to herself while flipping something in a pan.

    "Morning," Ruby said softly.

    Rayna turned around immediately, her smile bright and genuine. "Hey, you¡¯re up. I was just about to bring you something in bed."

    "I could¡¯ve helped," Ruby said, stepping further into the kitchen.

    Rayna quickly waved her off. "No way. You¡¯re not lifting a finger, missy. You¡¯re pregnant, remember?"

    "I¡¯m pregnant," Ruby echoed, her voice barely above a whisper as she rested her hand on her stomach again. Sometimes, saying it out loud still felt surreal.

    Rayna reached into the fridge and pulled out a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice, handing it to her with a smirk. "No coffee for you anymore. Juice it is."

    Ruby epted the ss with a chuckle. "Thanks, Mum."

    "Hey, I take my honorary godmother duties seriously," Rayna said with a yful wink before turning back to the stove. "Now, sit your cute little self down and rx. Breakfast is almost ready."

 Chapter 88: Hope 2

    <h4>Chapter 88: Hope 2</h4>

    It had been three days since she¡¯d arrived in Florittle with Rayna, and just yesterday she¡¯d made the decision to stop running¡ªfrom her feelings, from the truth, from the man she had unwillingly fallen for. She didn¡¯t know what the future held, but what she did know was that she couldn¡¯t let the past dictate her every step.

    With a quiet sigh, she pushed the covers off and sat up, brushing her hair back with her fingers. Her body felt tired but rested, and a faint nausea still lingered as it had every morningtely. She moved slowly toward the door, the scent of something warm and toasty already drifting through the air.

    She followed the aroma into the small kitchen and smiled as she spotted Rayna standing over the stove, humming to herself while flipping something in a pan.

    "Morning," Ruby said softly.

    Rayna turned around immediately, her smile bright and genuine. "Hey, you¡¯re up. I was just about to bring you something in bed."

    "I could¡¯ve helped," Ruby said, stepping further into the kitchen.

    Rayna quickly waved her off. "No way. You¡¯re not lifting a finger, missy. You¡¯re pregnant, remember?"

    "I¡¯m pregnant," Ruby echoed, her voice barely above a whisper as she rested her hand on her stomach again. Sometimes, saying it out loud still felt surreal.

    Rayna reached into the fridge and pulled out a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice, handing it to her with a smirk. "No coffee for you anymore. Juice it is."

    Ruby epted the ss with a chuckle. "Thanks, Mum."

    <subt>f.(r)eewe/bnov\ll</subt>

    "Hey, I take my honorary godmother duties seriously," Rayna said with a yful wink before turning back to the stove. "Now, sit your cute little self down and rx. Breakfast is almost ready."

    Ruby obediently moved to the small dining table, sipping her juice slowly. The tartness was refreshing, and it helped soothe the queasy feeling in her stomach.

    By the time Rayna finished and set the table, the scent of pancakes, scrambled eggs, and toast filled the air. Ruby¡¯s eyes widened as she took in the spread.

    "Rayna, this is a feast."

    "You need it," Rayna said, sitting down across from her. "Eat. Eat all of it."

    Ruby didn¡¯t need to be told twice. Her appetite had been unpredictabletely probably due to her mood, but this morning, her stomach growled in approval. She dug in, savoring every bite as if it were the best thing she¡¯d tasted in weeks.

    Rayna watched her with a satisfied smile. "Okay, seeing you eat like that is giving me life."

    <subt></subt>

    "I didn¡¯t realize how hungry I was," Ruby said between bites. "This is amazing," she said and Rayna giggled.

    "d you think so." Rayna leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table. "So, what¡¯s next? I mean... for you. For the baby."

    Ruby paused for a moment, setting her fork down as her eyes grew distant. "I¡¯ve been thinking about that. A lot."

    Rayna waited, giving her time to finish what she wanted to say.

    "I¡¯ve always wanted to open an event nning center," Ruby said finally. "You know, something small at first. Birthdays, engagements, corporateunches. I used to sketch ideas in my notebook back home."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes lit up. "You never told me that."

    "I guess I never thought I¡¯d get the chance. Life¡¯s always gotten in the way. But now... maybe this is the perfect time." Her fingers grazed the rim of her ss. "If I start now, I can get it up and running before I get too close to delivery. Maybe by the time I¡¯m thirty-eight weeks, I¡¯ll already have a brand name¡ªclients, maybe even a team. That way, I¡¯ll have something for myself... and the baby when she arrives."

    "She? How do you know it¡¯s a she and not a he?" Rayna asked in amusement and Ruby shrugged.

    "I just have a feeling," she said with a wink.

    Rayna nodded, impressed. "That¡¯s a solid n. I love it."

    "I just... I want something stable. Something mine. I don¡¯t want to depend on what-ifs anymore. I want to live on my own and do all I can to take care of my child."

    "That¡¯s the Ruby I know," Rayna said, reaching over to squeeze her hand. "And guess what? I¡¯m in. I¡¯ll help however I can."

    Ruby blinked, surprised. "Really?"

    "Of course! My job is remote, remember? And thank God I don¡¯t have to face any trouble because of anyone again."

    Ruby grinned. "Are you still so scared of them posting another fake story?"

    Rayna rolled her eyes dramatically. "Don¡¯t remind me. One unverified article and boomwsuit city. I¡¯m d it¡¯s over and Stefan¡¯s best friend helped when he did. I¡¯ve learned my lesson, and I¡¯m free to pour my energy into something else. Like your dream."

    For the first time in days, Rubyughed¡ªa genuine, heart-deepugh. It felt good. It felt like healing.

    "Thank you, Rayna," she said softly. "For everything. For not asking too many questions, for taking me in... for making meugh."

    Rayna got up and wrapped her arms around her from behind. "That¡¯s what best friends are for, babe. And besides, this little peanut"¡ªshe ced a hand on Ruby¡¯s stomach¡ª"is going to need the best aunt in the world."

    Ruby rested her hand over Rayna¡¯s, her smile tinged with emotion. "I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do without you."

    "Well, you don¡¯t have to find out."

    For a while, they just sat there infortable silence, sunlight warming the room, the soft hum of a new beginning in the air.

    Ruby didn¡¯t know what the future held. She didn¡¯t know if Stefan would find her, or what he would even say if he found out the difference between her and Ivy. But for now, she had a n. She had purpose. She had a baby to live for. And she wasn¡¯t alone.

    She was finally building something¡ªsomething of her own. And for the first time in a long while... she felt hopeful. This hope would keep her going.

 Chapter 89: Perfect Plan

    <h4>Chapter 89: Perfect n</h4>

    Ivy Winters or is it Quinn, paced the length of the grand living room, her arms crossed tightly over her chest, lips pressed into a thin line.

    The sunlight streamed through the tall windows of the Winters Estate¡ªStefan¡¯s house¡ªbut its warmth did nothing to ease the growing weight in her chest.

    It was well into the afternoon. And still... no sign of Stefan. Not a word. Not a call. Not even a text.

    Was he still mad at her and hell bent on finding Ruby wherever hole she¡¯d crawled in? What was he doing now? Was he thinking of her or was determined to end their marriage?

    If that were the case, he would have issued her divorce papers by now right? But he wasn¡¯t doing that so what exactly did he want staying away from home this way?

    He had left the night before, after that confrontation¡ªafter telling her to leave his house before he returned. His voice had been colder than she¡¯d ever heard it. And yet, despite her mother¡¯s warning not to leave the house on Stefan¡¯s word, Ivy didn¡¯t think staying was the right thing as much as leaving wasn¡¯t either. What was she to do? Who would she obey and which one would favor her more?

    Of course her mother¡¯s advice, why would she think twice about it? Stating back would mean fighting got not just her marriage but also Stefan¡¯s love and she was going to do just that. But why was she so scared?

    He was probably at the office, she reasoned with herself for the hundredth time.

    Still, her nerves were frayed. Her thoughts restless.

    Stefan had never spoken to her that way. Not when they just met, not during the courtship, and certainly not since their so-called wedding. Butst night... he hadn¡¯t just been angry. He had been done.

    She could feel it¡ªsee it in his eyes.

    But she couldn¡¯t let it end this way. She wouldn¡¯t. Though she was scared of what he might do if he returned to the house to meet her, she knew she wasn¡¯t going to leave. So what would it be?

    Her heels clicked against the marble floor as she spun on her toes and walked back toward the windows, her fingers twisting around each other as her mind raced. Her mother had said it clearly: Get him to sleep with you. If she could just make that happen, everything else would fall into ce. She could say she was pregnant too, spin a tale, make him feel bound to her.

    But how? He was very mad and if she had forgotten that at any point in time, his absence andck of call or text just reminded her that he wasn¡¯t joking.

    A frustrated sigh escaped her lips. Stefan barely acknowledged her presence anymore. She needed a subtle approach. Something clever. Something she could do to have him let his guard down. But would he ever let his guard down around her?

    Or did she need to do something? What was it? She thought still pacing around.

    Then it struck her¡ªfood.

    He rarely refused the meals that came to his office especially if he ordered them or if maybe his secretary or Oliver offered him. He might be suspicious if she showed up herself, but what if someone else delivered it?

    A slow smile curved her lips. His secretary. Once while they were dating, he¡¯d talked about Noami bringing food and offering it to him because she felt bad about gifting him on his birthday so perhaps this one would work.

    But she couldn¡¯t just walked up to Noami and tell her to help her without telling Steffy about her bringing the food. She thought with a creased brows.

    If she could bribe the woman to give him food she prepared¡ªand spike¡ªthen maybe she could make him vulnerable. Get closer. And she wouldn¡¯t even need to be there.

    The secretary didn¡¯t have to tell him where it came from. She could say it was a special order from a new caterer or whatever excuse that worked. Men didn¡¯t ask questions about food.

    Ivy nodded to herself, feeling the stirrings of control returning. Yes. That would work.

    She checked the clock above the mantel¡ª2:17 PM. Past lunch already. She¡¯d do it tomorrow, first thing. She¡¯d make something,ce it lightly¡ªnothing dangerous, just enough to make him tired, rxed. Vulnerable.

    And while he was in that state, maybe she could show up¡ªcoincidentally.

    That was a perfect n, something that¡¯d turn the strides in her favor. By the time he¡¯d be sober again, she¡¯d already gotten what she want. While her mother would try to make sure that bitch didn¡¯t show up again, she¡¯d do this to bring Stefan¡¯s mind back to her and when he used to love her.

    Though she¡¯d thought out that perfect n for tomorrow, she still wasn¡¯t happy. There was still the problem of tonight. If Stefan returned and found her still in the house...

    Her stomach twisted at the thought of another confrontation. No, she wouldn¡¯t risk that. Though she didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d do to her, she knew she wasn¡¯t ready to risk that. Not after all the ns she had.

    What could she do now? Moving out was not an option. She thought and a smile curled her lips when another thought hit her.

    She¡¯d move to the guest room. Yes, that was what she was going to do.

    If he didn¡¯t see her, he¡¯d think she left. And if she was careful enough, she could sneak out after he left for work in the morning and carry out her n without anyone suspecting.

    With a new sense of urgency, Ivy rushed to her room and began gathering her belongings. Not everything¡ªjust enough to make it seem like she¡¯d packed up and left. Enough to make Stefan let his guard down. The maids wouldn¡¯t tell Stefan anything as she¡¯d make sure to inform them what was at stake. She thought as she continued packing what she could.

    The rest she stuffed in drawers, under the bed, in the closet. She grabbed her essentials and hurried down the hall to the guest bedroom, her heels echoing against the tiles.

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    Once the door was shut behind her, she exhaled in relief. Crisis averted.

    She rubbed her stomach, already growling from hunger. She¡¯d need food for tonight and tomorrow morning¡ªsomething simple, easy to hide in the guest room. She¡¯d go to the kitchen, prepare a few things, and sneak back before anyone noticed.

    But just as she stepped into the hallway and turned toward the kitchen, she heard a familiar voice drifting through the corridor.

    "Eliana?" Ivy¡¯s face lit up, her n momentarily forgotten.

    She followed the sound to the kitchen and spotted her best friend standing beside one of the maids, asking questions and sounding so bossy as if she owned the ce. Her chest swelled with affection as she didn¡¯t bother with what Eliana was asking the maid.

    "Eliana!" she called out, walking in with a grin. "What are you doing here? You didn¡¯t call."

    Eliana turned with a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. "Since when do I need to call my best friend before visiting?" she asked lightly,ing over to kiss Ivy on both cheeks. "I was worried about you after you stormed offst night. Had to make sure you were still breathing."

    Ivy blinked. "Oh, yeah? That¡¯s... very kind of you."

    Eliana gave a casual shrug. "So, what about Stefan?"

    Ivy stiffened. "What about him?"

    "I mean," Eliana drawled, wandering over to a stool and sitting, "I hope he wasn¡¯t mad you came backte. After that call he gave you, demanding you returned home like some brooding beast." She chuckled, waving a hand. "Where¡¯s the present he got you, by the way? It was a present, right?"

    The question made Ivy falter. "Present?" she asked, having forgotten all about yesterday.

    Eliana raised a brow. "Yeah. You said he was calling because he nned a surprise or something. Guess you were wrong."

    Ivy forced a tight smile. "Oh... no, there was no gift. But everything¡¯s fine. He just... wanted to speak to me about a few things."

    Eliana frowned. "Really? Because he didn¡¯t sound like a man ready to roll out a red carpet. Honestly, thank God you didn¡¯t rush over the way he barked at you."

    Ivy¡¯s throat went dry. "Maybe I should have rushed back."

    Eliana tilted her head, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Why do you sound like that?"

    The words hung in the air for a beat too long. And then Ivy¡¯s mask cracked unable to keep pretending.

    Her lips trembled, and before she could stop herself, tears welled up in her eyes and spilled down her cheeks. She turned away, wiping furiously at her face, but it was toote.

    "Ivy?" Eliana stood up slowly. "What¡¯s going on?"

    Ivy choked back a sob, her shoulders trembling. "He hates me, Eliana," she whispered. "He doesn¡¯t want me here."

    There was silence for a moment, and then Eliana¡¯s voice softened, "What happened?"

    Ivy shook her head, unable to find the words. "Everything¡¯s falling apart."

    Eliana stepped closer, wrapping aforting arm around her. "Hey, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re Ivy Winters. You don¡¯t let people walk away. You win, remember?"

    But Ivy only leaned into her friend¡¯s shoulder, the weight of her own crumbling world pressing harder than ever.

    And Eliana... she just held her, even as her eyes glinted with something unreadable over Ivy¡¯s shoulder. Something sharp. Something not entirely kind.

 Chapter 90: A Snake

    <h4>Chapter 90: A Snake</h4>

    Eliana sat perched elegantly on the edge of the marble kitchen stool, legs crossed at the ankles, her sharp brown eyes studying Ivy with a silence that didn¡¯t quite feelforting after Ivy had told her everything that happened.

    Ivy had just finished wiping her tears, her face blotchy and tired despite theyers of foundation still clinging to her skin. Her breathing had evened out, but the tension around her shoulders remained coiled like a spring.

    Eliana tilted her head. "So... what¡¯s your n now? Stefan asked you to leave. Are you just going to stay here and risk him throwing you out for real?"

    Ivy looked up, startled at how blunt her friend sounded. But then again, Eliana had always been that way¡ªdirect, fearless, and sometimes a little too sharp. Still, Ivy needed that sharpness now. She needed someone with fire beside her, not another whisper of doubt.

    "I don¡¯t know," Ivy admitted, dragging her palms down the sides of her dress, still fidgeting. "He told me to be gone before he returned, and if hees home and sees me, I honestly don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do. He¡¯s... furious, Eliana. Not annoyed, not irritated¡ªhe¡¯spletely done. I saw it in his eyes. He was cold."

    "But you¡¯re not leaving," Eliana stated rather than asked, her gaze never breaking.

    "No," Ivy said firmly, lifting her chin. "I can¡¯t leave, not yet. Not like this. I have a n."

    Eliana arched a brow. "A n?"

    "Yes," Ivy whispered, stepping closer like she was afraid the walls might hear her. "I¡¯m going to make something for him. A meal. Something that¡¯ll help him... loosen up. Let his guard down. I¡¯ll get his secretary to deliver it tomorrow and pretend it¡¯s from a new catering business or something. I will give her enough money so she won¡¯t spill the truth. He won¡¯t suspect it came from me. And then... if things go right, I¡¯ll appear. Coincidentally. And maybe..." Her voice trailed off, but the implication hung in the air like a thick fog.

    Eliana¡¯s lips parted, but she didn¡¯t speak for a moment. Then she leaned back slowly, her head slightly tilted. "That¡¯s bold," she said with a tiny smirk. "But will it work?"

    Ivy hesitated. "I don¡¯t know. I honestly don¡¯t. But I¡¯m not just going to sit around while my marriage falls apart. If there¡¯s even a sliver of a chance I can fix this... then I have to try."

    Eliana stared at her for a beat too long, then finally sighed and pushed off the stool. "Alright then. How about I help you?"

    Ivy blinked. "Help me?"

    "Yes," Eliana said, stepping closer. "I¡¯ll talk to Stefan. I¡¯ll ask him to reconsider. You know I¡¯ve never really asked him for anything¡ªnever. But maybe if I beg him, he¡¯ll at least listen. Let you exin. Give you a chance and then you can use your charms on me like you¡¯ve always done."

    The words caught Ivy off guard. Her eyes widened, and for the first time all day, her face softened with hope. "You¡¯d really do that? You mean it?" she said, sounding really surprised.

    She never would¡¯ve thought Eliana would want to help her do this.

    Eliana gave a small, reassuring smile, her fingers brushing a strand of hair from Ivy¡¯s cheek. "Of course I do. You¡¯re my best friend, Ivy. If you want your husband back, I¡¯ll help you fight for him."

    Emotion flooded Ivy¡¯s chest again, but this time it was gratitude. "Thank you," she breathed. "God, thank you, Eliana."

    She turned immediately toward the double doors leading into the main hall. "I¡¯ll tell the chef to prepare something for me now. Nothing too fancy, just something filling and warm I could eat tonight and tomorrow before be lives for work."

    Eliana followed her at a calm pace, watching as Ivy walked off with a renewed sense of purpose. Once Ivy was out of earshot, Eliana¡¯s expression shifted and the softness faded, reced by something sharper. Calcted.

    Her gaze driftedzily toward the living room, her fingers tapping against the kitchen ind as if weighing possibilities.

    Momentster, Ivy returned, her heels clicking with urgency. "Okay, the chef¡¯s starting now. It¡¯ll be ready soon."

    Eliana nodded slowly. "Good. Now go. It¡¯s almost five. If Stefanes back and sees you here, it¡¯ll undo everything."

    Ivy frowned, ncing toward the hallway clock. "But the food, I need to take it¡ª"

    "I¡¯ll bring it to you," Eliana interrupted gently but firmly. "Trust me. You¡¯ve done enough for now. He needs a little space. I¡¯ll talk to him, ease the tension... You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m here for you."

    Ivy hesitated, chewing her lower lip. "Are you sure?"

    "Absolutely. Go rest in the guest room. Get your mind right for tomorrow. One step at a time."

    Relief washed over Ivy, and for once, she didn¡¯t feel entirely alone. She reached forward and hugged Eliana tightly. "I¡¯m so d I have you. I mean it."

    Eliana smiled as she hugged her back. "I know," she whispered. "Now go."

    With a final grateful look, Ivy turned and rushed quietly toward the hallway, careful not to draw any attention. Once she slipped into the guest room and closed the door behind her, she exhaled deeply. She felt lighter. Calmer. Hopeful.

    Though Eliana had offered to help and she was d, she doubted Stefan would listen to her but whatever the case would be, Stefan was going to let his guard down after Eliana finished speaking to him and that she was sure of.

    Eliana waited until the coast was clear before her smile fadedpletely.

    She turned toward the kitchen window, arms folding across her chest.

    "I¡¯ll talk to Stefan, alright," she murmured under her breath. "Just not the way you think."

    The clock ticked on. And the evening began to creep in like a slow, inevitable tide.

    In no time, the front door opened with a soft click, and Stefan stepped into the living room, the scent of polished wood and faint vani lingering in the air. Thete evening sun filtered through the sheer curtains, casting golden nts of light across the marble floor.

    He slipped off his coat with ease, his sharp eyes scanning the familiar space. The past three days had changed everything. Sight¡ªhis sight¡ªwas no longer a fading hope but a regained truth. The world had returned in color and detail, and with it came rity he hadn¡¯t had in weeks.

    So when he noticed the woman lounging on his couch with her legs crossed like she owned the ce, he didn¡¯t need to hear her voice to know who it was.

    "Eliana," he said coolly, his voice cutting through the silence like a knife.

    She rose smoothly, brushing imaginary lint off her tailored blouse. "Stefan." Her smile was pleasant, practiced. "You¡¯re back early," she said, ncing once st the wall clock.

    "I live here," he said bluntly, shrugging one hand into his shirt sleeve as he walked further into the room. "You, however, do not."

    Her smile didn¡¯t falter, but her eyes flickered. "I know. But I thought we could talk. About Ivy."

    "She¡¯s not here," Stefan said, tone t. "So if that¡¯s what you came for, you¡¯re wasting your time."

    Elianaughed softly and took a few steps toward him, her heels clicking against the tiles. "And how can you be so sure? You didn¡¯t even check the entire house. You walked in and decided she¡¯s not here. Confident, aren¡¯t you?"

    Stefan narrowed his eyes. Something about her tone was off. Too casual. Too... slick and more than that, he needed to know why she was in his house, rxed and talking to him the way she was. He folded his arms slowly. "What exactly are you implying?"

    <subt>fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l</subt>

    Eliana tilted her head, the soft curls of her dark hair falling slightly to one side. "Only that for someone so intelligent, you¡¯ve been rather blind to Ivy¡¯s maniptions all these years. It¡¯s tragic, really. She¡¯s a pitiful little fool, and somehow you still let her crawl back every time."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tensed. His expression darkened, but he didn¡¯t immediately respond. Instead, he stared at her¡ªreally stared. The angles of her face, the curl of her painted lips, the bitterness in her gaze as she spoke about the woman she called her friend.

    For some weird reasons, Ruby had never liked Eliana, even he never did and now... now he could see why. She was a snake.

    He took a slow step forward. "Tell me something," he said, his voice dangerously calm. "Isn¡¯t Ivy your best friend? Or was all that just for show too? I wonder what she¡¯ll say when she hears the poison you¡¯re spitting behind her back."

    Eliana chuckled. The sound was humorless, cold. "Oh, please. I¡¯m not losing sleep over Ivy. I came here to warn you, Stefan. Because whether you like it or not, she¡¯s nning something. Something desperate. You might think she¡¯s given up on you but I tell you, she¡¯s not."

    He raised a brow. "And what makes you think I care?" he asked, not wanting to give her the benefit of thinking he was enjoying listening to her rubbish.

    Eliana¡¯s eyes gleamed. "Because it concerns her. Ruby."

    At the sound of her name, something shifted behind Stefan¡¯s eyes. A flicker of rage. A thread pulled taut but Eliana didn¡¯t stop. Infact, she knew that was when she needed to continue.

    "Ivy¡¯s scared, Stefan. She knows she can¡¯tpete with Ruby. She never could. So now she¡¯s nning her next move¡ªcooking up meals, and delivering it to you, pretending to be some mysterious caterer, hoping you¡¯ll soften up. She was going to show up at your office when you¡¯re vulnerable and say she cares." Eliana scoffed. "She¡¯s trying to manipte you, Stefan. To keep you from going after the woman you actually¡ª"

    "Eliana," came a sharp, breathless voice from the hallway.

    Both Stefan and Eliana froze as they heard the voice, louder and clear. It was Ivy¡¯s.

 Chapter 91: Expired

    <h4>Chapter 91: Expired</h4>

    Stefan narrowed his eyes. Something about her tone was off. Too casual. Too... slick and more than that, he needed to know why she was in his house, rxed and talking to him the way she was. He folded his arms slowly. "What exactly are you implying?"

    Eliana tilted her head, the soft curls of her dark hair falling slightly to one side. "Only that for someone so intelligent, you¡¯ve been rather blind to Ivy¡¯s maniptions all these years. It¡¯s tragic, really. She¡¯s a pitiful little fool, and somehow you still let her crawl back every time."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tensed. His expression darkened, but he didn¡¯t immediately respond. Instead, he stared at her¡ªreally stared. The angles of her face, the curl of her painted lips, the bitterness in her gaze as she spoke about the woman she called her friend.

    For some weird reasons, Ruby had never liked Eliana, even he never did and now... now he could see why. She was a snake.

    He took a slow step forward. "Tell me something," he said, his voice dangerously calm. "Isn¡¯t Ivy your best friend? Or was all that just for show too? I wonder what she¡¯ll say when she hears the poison you¡¯re spitting behind her back."

    Eliana chuckled. The sound was humorless, cold. "Oh, please. I¡¯m not losing sleep over Ivy. I came here to warn you, Stefan. Because whether you like it or not, she¡¯s nning something. Something desperate. You might think she¡¯s given up on you but I tell you, she¡¯s not."

    He raised a brow. "And what makes you think I care?" he asked, not wanting to give her the benefit of thinking he was enjoying listening to her rubbish.

    Eliana¡¯s eyes gleamed. "Because it concerns her. Ruby."

    At the sound of her name, something shifted behind Stefan¡¯s eyes. A flicker of rage. A thread pulled taut but Eliana didn¡¯t stop. Infact, she knew that was when she needed to continue.

    "Ivy¡¯s scared, Stefan. She knows she can¡¯tpete with Ruby. She never could. So now she¡¯s nning her next move¡ªcooking up meals, and delivering it to you, pretending to be some mysterious caterer, hoping you¡¯ll soften up. She was going to show up at your office when you¡¯re vulnerable and say she cares." Eliana scoffed. "She¡¯s trying to manipte you, Stefan. To keep you from going after the woman you actually¡ª"

    "Eliana," came a sharp, breathless voice from the hallway.

    Both Stefan and Eliana froze as they heard the voice, louder and clear. It was Ivy¡¯s.

    She was standing near the arched entryway, her eyes wide, face pale, one hand trembling beside her. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, disbelief carved into every inch of her face.

    "Eliana... how could you?" Ivy whispered, her voice thick with betrayal.

    How could the only person she¡¯d decided to trust and take like a sister betray her this way? Did she have any iota shame? What did she want betraying her like this? Where had she gone wrong in treating her like a real friend?

    Was she doing this because she was still mad at her leaving the way she did? Couldn¡¯t she have just said so? Why do this to her? Didn¡¯t she suggest to speak to Stefan? Was this what she¡¯d nned to tell Stefan all these while?

    Was that why she¡¯d showed up here at the mansion without so much as call? Had she been a fool trusting this snake blindly? How could Eliana of all people do this to her? What the hell had gotten into her? Ivy thought, unable to provide answers to the questions burning to be answered.

    The room fell deathly still as even Stefan had his own thoughts upying his head.

    Stefan¡¯s head turned slowly toward Ivy, his gaze dark and unreadable. And Eliana? For once, her mask cracked.

    Hadn¡¯t he asked her to leave? What was she thinking still doing in his house? He looked at the scene going on and he couldn¡¯t help butpare it to what had happened that day at the hospital. That day, she had also betrayed her sister in the worst way possible so why was she looking hurt just because her friend betrayed her?

    <subt></subt>

    What did she think? That she could have loyal friends when all she knows what to do to people are betrayal? She shouldn¡¯t be hurt, not at all, Stefan thought. She was just getting a taste of her own medicine.

    "Ivy," Eliana began, her voice suddenly soft. "You weren¡¯t supposed to¡ª"

    "No," Ivy said, stepping further into the room, fury building with each stride. "I wasn¡¯t supposed to hear you. That¡¯s what you were going to say, right? I wasn¡¯t supposed to know you¡¯ve been stabbing me in the back while pretending to be my friend. How could you?"

    "I was trying to help you," Eliana snapped, eyes shing. "You¡¯ve embarrassed yourself enough, Ivy. Someone had to make you see¡ª"

    <subt></subt>

    "Help?" Ivy nearlyughed, but it came out hollow. "You think this is help? Betraying me to him?" Her voice cracked, and she turned to Stefan, her eyes glossy with emotion. "She offered to talk to you for me. She said she¡¯d help me apologize, tell you I was wrong and that I was sorry and I believed her. I fucking believed her!" Ivy said feeling very hurt.

    She never would¡¯ve thought Eliana could do this to her in a million years and seeing her betray her this way just seemed to tore at her heart. How was she ever going to get past this betrayal? One thing was sure: she would never not in this life or after, forgive this lying snake. Never.

    Stefan¡¯s gaze stayed locked on Eliana. His voice was calm, but icy. "You said you were here for her. Said you wanted to help."

    Eliana¡¯s lips tightened. "I was helping you too. You don¡¯t see what she¡¯s doing. She¡¯s desperate¡ªshe¡¯ll do anything to stop you from going after Ruby."

    <subt></subt>

    Stefan turned fully to face her now, and this time, there was no kindness in his eyes. No softness. Only rity¡ªsharp and unforgiving. "You don¡¯t get to talk about Ruby. Not in this house. Not ever again."

    Eliana opened her mouth, but the words died on her tongue.

    Ivy stepped back, her fists clenched. "You need to leave," she said, voice trembling with restrained fury. "Now."

    Eliana¡¯s eyes darted between them, realizing the power she thought she had was rapidly slipping away. Still, she raised her chin defiantly. "Fine. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, Stefan."

    She turned on her heel and strode out, her heels echoing like gunshots against the floor.

    When the door mmed shut, silence swallowed the room.

    Stefan didn¡¯t look at Ivy immediately. He stood there, absorbing everything, his mind spinning. When he finally turned toward her, her eyes were already brimming with unshed tears.

    "I didn¡¯t know," Ivy said quickly, her voice cracking as she blinked back the tears threatening to fall. "I never thought she¡¯d twist things like that. I never¡ª"

    "Stop," Stefan cut in, his tone t and final. There was no softness in it¡ªonly a steel edge that made Ivy flinch. "You shouldn¡¯t be here."

    Her lips parted, stunned. "What?"

    "You heard me," he said, arms folded tightly across his chest. "I told you thest time¡ªexplicitly¡ªthat I didn¡¯t want to see you again. That wasn¡¯t a request, Ivy. It was an order. I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere close to me or my house!"

    A coldness she hadn¡¯t expected settled in her chest. She swallowed hard, her pride wounded but not enough to back down. "I¡¯m not leaving."

    She was going to do it her mom¡¯s way. She¡¯d said they were still married whether Stefan liked it or not. Her name was on their marriage certificate and as long as it remained so, they were legally married.

    His brow arched sharply. "Excuse me?" He never would¡¯ve thought Ivy could be so bold as to say that to him. What was it she was nning? Eliana had been right.

    "I said I¡¯m not going anywhere." She held her ground even though her knees felt weak. The storm in Stefan¡¯s grey eyes was almost unbearable to look at, but she did. "I belong here. This is my house too. I¡¯m married to you, Stefan."

    He scoffed¡ªlow and bitter. "Married," he repeated, the word like poison in his mouth. "Right. The marriage you walked out on without a second thought leaving your sister to go through with it. Don¡¯t y that card with me, Ivy. It¡¯s expired."

    "I know I hurt you," she said, her voice cracking again. "I know I made mistakes but I came back because I¡ª"

    "Don¡¯t," he snapped, voice rising slightly. "Don¡¯t stand there and try to spin this into some emotional revtion. You¡¯re only here because your schemes fell apart. Because you realized toote that someone else stepped into the life you abandoned."

    "That¡¯s not true!" she cried, shaking her head. "It¡¯s not about jealousy, or regret. I just want a chance to exin¡ª"

    "You¡¯ve had your chance!" Stefan exploded, his voice thundering through the silence. "And you wasted every damn one of them."

 Chapter 92: Reward For Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 92: Reward For Betrayal</h4>

    "I didn¡¯t know," Ivy said quickly, her voice cracking as she blinked back the tears threatening to fall. "I never thought she¡¯d twist things like that. I never¡ª"

    "Stop," Stefan cut in, his tone t and final. There was no softness in it¡ªonly a steel edge that made Ivy flinch. "You shouldn¡¯t be here."

    Her lips parted, stunned. "What?"

    "You heard me," he said, arms folded tightly across his chest. "I told you thest time¡ªexplicitly¡ªthat I didn¡¯t want to see you again. That wasn¡¯t a request, Ivy. It was an order. I don¡¯t want to see you anywhere close to me or my house!"

    A coldness she hadn¡¯t expected settled in her chest. She swallowed hard, her pride wounded but not enough to back down. "I¡¯m not leaving."

    She was going to do it her mom¡¯s way. She¡¯d said they were still married whether Stefan liked it or not. Her name was on their marriage certificate and as long as it remained so, they were legally married.

    His brow arched sharply. "Excuse me?" He never would¡¯ve thought Ivy could be so bold as to say that to him. What was it she was nning? Eliana had been right.

    "I said I¡¯m not going anywhere." She held her ground even though her knees felt weak. The storm in Stefan¡¯s grey eyes was almost unbearable to look at, but she did. "I belong here. This is my house too. I¡¯m married to you, Stefan."

    He scoffed¡ªlow and bitter. "Married," he repeated, the word like poison in his mouth. "Right. The marriage you walked out on without a second thought leaving your sister to go through with it. Don¡¯t y that card with me, Ivy. It¡¯s expired."

    "I know I hurt you," she said, her voice cracking again. "I know I made mistakes but I came back because I¡ª"

    "Don¡¯t," he snapped, voice rising slightly. "Don¡¯t stand there and try to spin this into some emotional revtion. You¡¯re only here because your schemes fell apart. Because you realized toote that someone else stepped into the life you abandoned."

    "That¡¯s not true!" she cried, shaking her head. "It¡¯s not about jealousy, or regret. I just want a chance to exin¡ª"

    "You¡¯ve had your chance!" Stefan exploded, his voice thundering through the silence. "And you wasted every damn one of them."

    Ivy recoiled, stunned at the fury radiating off him. For a long moment, she said nothing, just stared at the man she once thought would never look at her with such hate.

    Then, slowly, Stefan stepped closer, towering over her.

    "You need to leave," he said again, quieter this time, but every bit as dangerous. "Before I do something we¡¯ll both regret."

    Her heart pounded. A small part of her wanted to take a step back, to retreat, to escape the storm she had clearly walked into¡ªbut the other part, the stubborn part, held her ground.

    "Do whatever you want, Stefan," she said, chin high even as her voice trembled. "Yell, break something, threaten me. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I have every right to be in this house. We are still married, remember?"

    The pause that followed was heavy and suffocating. Stefan¡¯s lips pressed into a tight line. He stared at her, like she¡¯d just handed him thest piece of a puzzle he¡¯d been struggling to solve.

    And then... he nodded slowly, something cruel and calcting shing in his gaze.

    "Thank you for reminding me," he said, his voice so eerily calm it chilled her to the bone.

    "What?"

    "For reminding me of the path I need to follow," he said, already turning toward the door.

    Ivy blinked. "What does that even mean?" she asked but he didn¡¯t answer.

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    "Stefan," she called again, taking a step forward. "Where are you going? I¡¯m your wife and we belong together!" she said but Stefan didn¡¯t respond or stop, he just picked up his brief case and his coat and continued to the door.

    Her chest tightened as she stood frozen in ce, her lips parted in silent disbelief at his silence. Before she could find her voice to say any other thing, Stefan had already opened the door and stepped out, mming it shut behind him with finality.

    Silence fell again, thick and consuming. Ivy stood alone in the center of the living room, her mind racing, her heart aching.

    That flicker of rage in his eyes earlier¡ªit hadn¡¯t just been about Eliana. It had been about Ruby. And their child. What did he even mean when he said "For reminding me of the path I need to follow"?

    Her breath caught, her throat constricting. Her hazel eyes darted to the door, as if willing it to open again, hoping he¡¯de back... hoping there was still a sliver of the man she once loved left behind in this house. But no. That man was gone. And in his ce was someone fierce, focused, and unrelenting. A man driven by betrayal... and love for another woman.

    Her knees finally gave way, and she sank onto the edge of the couch. Her hand trembled as it brushed through her hair. Her eyes burned, but she refused to cry¡ªnot again, not for Eliana, not even for Stefan. She¡¯d done enough of that.

    But there was one thing she couldn¡¯t push aside. Eliana.

    The venom in her words. The smug way she¡¯d warned Stefan about her. The backstabbing, the betrayal¡ªthe calcted timing of it all.

    Ivy¡¯s jaw tightened as she stood abruptly, brushing invisible dust off her dress. Whatever Stefan had gone to do, she couldn¡¯t control it. But what she could control... was Eliana.

    That girl had crossed the wrong person. And she was going to deal with her¡ªfast and without mercy.

    Ivy reached for her phone, her fingers trembling slightly as she found her mother¡¯s contact. Regina. She could always count on her mother to fix things. And Eliana had crossed a line¡ªone Ivy couldn¡¯t ignore. She needed to deal with her.

    Her finger hovered over the call button for a second, then she pressed it. The phone rang twice before Regina¡¯s calm voice filled her ear.

    "Ivy?"

    "I need your help, mom," she said, barely containing her annoyance.

    "Ivy, what¡¯s going on? You sound... upset." Regina¡¯s tone wasced with concern, though Ivy could hear the underlying calction that always apanied her mother¡¯s words.

    "I need someone to take care of someone," Ivy said, her voice quiet but sharp with intent.

    Regina paused. "Take care of someone?" she repeated slowly, as if trying to decipher the code in her daughter¡¯s tone.

    Ivy gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowing. "Someone who decided to betray me. Eliana."

    There was a long silence on the other end of the line. Then, Regina sighed¡ªa deep, almost imperceptible sound that spoke volumes. Though she wanted to ask what Eliana had done to Ivy but she didn¡¯t think it was nessay.

    "I see. I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll send you the contact details right after this call, but Ivy¡ªbe careful. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the best of you. You need to keep your head in this¡ªon getting Stefan¡¯s heart back."

    "I know," Ivy said, her voice steady. "It¡¯s all rted. She betrayed me and I want to make sure she regrets it. I¡¯m not letting it slide, mom."

    "Good," Regina replied. "I¡¯ll make sure the person I send is... discreet. And efficient. You don¡¯t need to worry."

    Having had that out of the way, Ivy¡¯s mind shifted for a moment, focusing on something else. "What about Ruby? Have you gotten any news on her?"

    Regina¡¯s voice turned cold. "Yes, I found out she¡¯s in Florittle. But as for exactly where... I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not easy to track her when she¡¯s being so careful."

    Ivy¡¯s brow furrowed. Florittle. The name of the city rang in her ears, but she had no time to waste on the details now. There was something else on her mind. Something much more pressing.

    "You need to hurry up and get to her before Stefan does," Ivy said, her voice low and urgent. "Otherwise, everything we¡¯ve been working for... everything... will be for nothing."

    Regina didn¡¯t respond right away, but Ivy could almost hear the wheels turning in her mother¡¯s head. Finally, Regina spoke. "I¡¯ll handle it. Don¡¯t worry about Ruby. I¡¯ll send someone out there as soon as I can. Just... stay focused on Eliana and winning Stefan back. That¡¯s your priority right."

    Ivy¡¯s jaw tightened, but she could feel the determination rising inside her. "I will. Thank you, mom for the help."

    Without another word, she hung up the phone, her mind already spinning. She stood for a moment, staring nkly at the space in front of her, as if trying to gather all the pieces of her shattered life and make them fit again.

    Then, the phone buzzed with a new message. Ivy didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her it was the contact her mom had promised to send.

    Ivy nced down at the screen, a smile curling on her lips as she read the name of the person Regina had sent. The smile deepened, her anger turning into something colder, more calcted.

    "Now," Ivy murmured to herself, "Eliana is going to receive her reward for betrayal."

    Her fingers moved quickly, tapping out a message of her own. It was time to make sure Eliana understood exactly what happens when you cross Ivy Quinn.

 Chapter 93: Done With The Pretense

    <h4>Chapter 93: Done With The Pretense</h4>

    Eliana sat in her car, parked a little away from the gate of Stefan¡¯s estate. Her hands tapped lightly on the steering wheel as she stared at the house in the distance. She had been sitting there for a while, not ready to drive off just yet.

    She¡¯d wanted to leave right after the episode in Stefan¡¯s house but she¡¯d been unable to leave, her mind still stuck on the events.

    Stefan had kicked her out. No warning, no chance to exin. Just cold, hard rejection without even listening much to her after all the effort she¡¯d put into getting that opportunity to speak to him.

    She wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. Never. Her efforts wouldn¡¯t go to waste and she¡¯d make sure to carry out her n and seed at it whether Stefan liked it or not. She¡¯d think of what to do and how to get Stefan close even if it meant drugging him just like Ivy had nned. And Ivy?

    Her lips pressed into a tight line. So, Ivy now knew everything.

    She exhaled, the breath shaky but not from regret. Not even from fear or guilt. If anything, it was relief.

    "Good," she muttered under her breath, flipping her hair over one shoulder. "I¡¯m d she knows now."

    She was tired of the act¡ªtired of pretending to like that overbearing, self-righteous girl. Ivy Quinn had always walked around like she owned the world just because Stefan loved her. Even when she abandoned him, even when she disappeared, everyone still looked at her like she was some kind of victim.

    Eliana rolled her eyes. "Please."

    She had only stayed on Ivy¡¯s good side for one reason¡ªwhat she benefited from her which logically was from Stefan. Being close to Ivy meant recieving all the good things. But now?

    The gloves were off. Ivy was no longer in favor with Stefan and he would in no time divorce her so why still suck up to her? It was best to get the good life direct from the source which was Stefan and now, Ivy knew that n, and the pretense was over.

    Eliana didn¡¯t care anymore. She could be herself now¡ªclever, charming, and undeniably more deserving of Stefan since she was someone entirely new. It was an opportunity fate had presented to her and she¡¯d use it well.

    <subt>freew\e bnovel</subt>

    Then, just as she was about to leave so she could go home and think her next step, Stefan¡¯s sleek ck car eased down the driveway and onto the road.

    He didn¡¯t even nce in her direction. Her eyes followed him as he drove off. She waited a few seconds, then started her engine and slowly followed him. She kept two cars between them, just to be safe.

    Where was he going? It was gettingte.

    She had a strong feeling he was heading somewhere private. Somewhere he thought no one would follow.

    But I will, she thought, turning on the car¡¯s engine. Why wouldn¡¯t he leave after that episode? He was troubled and he probably needed peace. It was her time to take control of things.

    Infact, this was a sign that fate was definitely on her side.

    Without thinking twice, she got on the road and followed him discreetly.

    She trailed him through the quiet roads until he reached a luxurious hotel nestled just off the highway¡ªone of the most exclusive in Zeden. Of course. Stefan wouldn¡¯t settle for anything less.

    When he finally disappeared inside with his coat and briefcase, Eliana waited. She gave it a few minutes¡ªenough time for him to reach his room¡ªbefore she stepped out of the car and walked confidently into the marble-floored lobby.

    The receptionist looked up politely as Eliana approached the desk.

    "Hi there," Eliana said sweetly, cing her hands on the counter. "I was hoping to get the room number for a guest who just checked in¡ªStefan Winters."

    The woman¡¯s smile faltered slightly. "I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but we can¡¯t give out room numbers without the guest¡¯s permission. Security policy."

    Eliana gave a softugh. "Of course, I understand." She leaned in a bit, lowering her voice with a conspiratorial smile. "But it¡¯s actually his birthday, and I¡¯m here to surprise him. He has no idea I¡¯m in town, and if I call, it¡¯ll ruin everything. I hope you understand."

    The receptionist hesitated, her fingers pausing above the keyboard. "Even so¡ª"

    "Please," Eliana pressed gently. "It¡¯s just a small surprise. I¡¯m not dangerous, I promise. I mean, what harm can a woman like me bring to such a man? I promise you, he¡¯d appreciate this visit." She even gave a little wink for extra charm.

    After a few moments of silence and internal deliberation, the receptionist sighed. "He¡¯s in the ensuite room. Fifth floor, end of the hallway."

    Eliana grinned, whispering a soft "Thank you" before gliding toward the elevators, her heels clicking with purpose.

    When she reached the room, she knocked twice, then took a step back, as she waited for Stefan to get the door.

    <subt>fre/ew.ebnovel.c om</subt>

    While she waited, she prayed with everything she held dear for Stefan not to m the door in her face since she knew he might actually want to do that after chasing her out of his house like a thief.

    Perhaps, she could use Ruby¡¯s name. She thought with a sly smile.

    A few secondster, the door opened¡ªjust a crack at first¡ªand then wider.

    Stefan¡¯s face appeared, and the expression he wore made her stomach twist. Not with fear though but with anticipation.

    "What the hell do you want?" he said sharply, his voice low and dangerous. "How did you even know I was here? Did you follow me here?" he asked, narrowing his eyes in suspicion.

    Eliana offered him her best smile. "Can Ie in?"

    He looked ready to m the door, his jaw tightening, and his stormy gray eyes shing with irritation.

    But then... he paused. His expression shifted¡ªjust slightly, but enough for Eliana to catch it. A flicker of thought passed through his mind, and he stepped back.

    Since she¡¯d been Ivy¡¯s friend and Ivy had felt really hurt about Eliana¡¯s betrayal, perhaps she¡¯d told Eliana about Ruby he could use. He needed as much information as possible so he could go find her after divorcing issuing Ivy divorce papers tomorrow.

    "Fine," he muttered. "Come in."

    She stepped into the suite, instantly taking in the elegantyout¡ªthe wide windows, the view of the city, and the minimalist d¨¦cor.

    Stefan didn¡¯t wait for her to settle before he said, "Say whatever it is you came to say. Then leave."

    She pouted slightly, walking past him and twirling slowly. "What¡¯s the rush, Stefan? I¡¯ve got quite a lot to say."

    He folded his arms, unimpressed. "Really? Like what?"

 Chapter 94: Cheaters And Liars

    <h4>Chapter 94: Cheaters And Liars</h4>

    She tilted her head, her tone turning yful. "Like... why are you still married to Ivy? I mean, if you hate her as much as you say or act, why not get it over with and divorce her already?"

    He was quiet for a moment, but his jaw flexed again, and his brows drew slightly together.

    "I was thinking about that," he admitted. "While I was driving here."

    A smile spread across Eliana¡¯s face. "Exactly. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying. You don¡¯t need Ivy. Or Ruby. Those Quinn girls¡ªthey lie, they deceive, they break your heart. And yet you still keep chasing after them. Look at you, before your blindness, you stayed stuck with Ivy despite her overbearing and nonchnt attitude towards you and now, despite being lied to and deceived in your moment of weakness, you¡¯re still going after Ruby. They are both thesame, Stefan. Cheaters and liars, no matter how you put it."

    She took a step closer, her heels clicking softly against the polished floor. "Why not focus on someone who¡¯s never lied to you? Someone who¡¯ll always be there? Someone that can be loyal and genuine."

    He raised an eyebrow, already grasping what she was trying to do. "Who would that be?"

    Eliana¡¯s lips curved as she moved to sit beside him on the edge of the bed. "Me," she whispered. "Can¡¯t you see that? I¡¯m the only one on your side, telling you the truth and not lying."

    Her hand reached out, brushing gently against his sleeve. "You don¡¯t have to do this alone, Stefan. You deserve someone who truly sees you. Someone who wants you for who you are. Not your money. Not your name. Just you. Someone that won¡¯t betray you for anything."

    She leaned in, her lips inches from his. "Let me show you what it¡¯s like to be with someone who won¡¯t betray you."

    Her hand reached for his face¡ªbut before she could touch him, Stefan stood up abruptly, forcing her to pull back.

    "Don¡¯t," he said, voice like ice. "Don¡¯t try that with me."

    Not only wasn¡¯t he able to get information but she was trying to seduce him. She indeed had guts.

    Eliana blinked, stunned for a moment. "Stefan¡ª"

    "I said stop," he snapped, his voice rising. "You think I don¡¯t see what this is? You¡¯re trying to seduce your way into my life, thinking I¡¯m weak enough to fall for it."

    She stood too, frustration burning in her chest but her determination was too much to stop now. "I¡¯m not trying to seduce you¡ª"

    "Really?" he shot back. "Because it sure as hell looks like it."

    He moved toward the door and flung it open. "Get out."

    Eliana hesitated. "Stefan, wait¡ª"

    "I said out!" he growled.

    When she didn¡¯t move fast enough, he grabbed her arm¡ªnot roughly, but firm enough to make it clear he was done¡ªand guided her to the door. She stumbled back as he shoved it closed behind her with a final, resounding m.

    <subt>f.(r)eewe/bnov\ll</subt>

    She stared at the door, breath caught in her throat, heart pounding with a storm of anger and humiliation.

    Fine.

    If that¡¯s how he wanted to y it, she¡¯d y right back. Only this time, she¡¯d win. She¡¯d put in more effort and try everything she could to get him. He would be hers sooner thanter.

    He still thought Ivy was his biggest problem. But soon... he¡¯d realize it was her. And by the time he figured it out, it¡¯d already be toote. He¡¯d already be within her grasp. She thought as she walked out.

    Stefan stood alone in the hotel room, the door still shaking slightly from how hard he¡¯d mmed it. He ran a hand through his hair and let out a heavy breath.

    What was Eliana thinking? That he¡¯d fall for her act? That he¡¯d forget she¡¯d betrayed her friend just because she told him a few things, smiled sweetly, and yed the good person? She must be a dreamer to think that.

    He moved to the window and looked out over the city. The lights below flickered like tiny stars, but they didn¡¯t calm the storm inside him.

    He was done.

    Done with the lies. Done with the games. Done pretending he didn¡¯t care.

    Ruby had lied to him, yes. But she¡¯d also cared. He saw it in her voice, in her touch, in the way she kissed him every morning and night before going to bed in the past six months.

    She wasn¡¯t like Eliana or Ivy, never. Thinking about it, Ruby had tried to hold back her feelings, but they¡¯d shown through when she thought he couldn¡¯t see. Now he knew why. She had been afraid. Afraid of hurting him. And maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªafraid of falling in love. But she had eventually fallen, just like him without knowing how to stop herself.

    But now she was gone and with the symbol of their love growing in her belly.

    He turned away from the window and walked over to the table, picking up his phone. He had one priority now¡ªfinding Ruby.

    Even if she changed her name, even if she tried to hide, he would find her. She belonged with him.

    He opened a map app on his phone and zoomed in on Florittle. That was the only clue she¡¯d left behind. Though it was enough but it was a start.

    "I¡¯ll find you," he murmured to himself. "Even if it takes everything I have."

    But first... he needed to clean up the mess behind him.

    He wasn¡¯t going to let Ivy use the marriage card against him anymore. She¡¯d walked away, and when she came back, she did it with lies and schemes. He had let it slide for too long. No more.

    He walked to his suitcase, pulled out hisptop, and opened the file hiswyer had sent him moments ago after calling him in his car. The divorce papers. Already prepared. It was quick but that was what he¡¯d wanted. All he had to do now was sign and send them to be delivered to Ivy.

    His fingers hovered over the mouse. In no time, he signed and hit send without a second thought. It was done now.

    A wave of relief washed over him, but there was still one more thing he had to do.

    Hispany.

    He couldn¡¯t chase Ruby and run the business at the same time. Someone had to stay behind and keep things going while he searched.

    He thought for a moment, then sat down and began to make a list. People he trusted. People who wouldn¡¯t try to use his absence to take over.

    His first thought was Oliver¡ªhis head of operations. Loyal. Smart. Quiet but reliable. Oliver had been with him for years and never once asked for more than he deserved.

    Yes. Oliver could run things while he was gone.

    He picked up the phone and called him.

    "Oliver? It¡¯s Stefan."

    "Sir? Everything alright?" Oliver asked, wondering why Stefan was calling him barely two hours after closing from work.

    "I¡¯m going to be out of town for a while. I need you to take charge. I¡¯ll give you ess to everything¡ªthe reports, ounts, approvals. I trust you."

    There was a pause on the other end as Oliver thought of the gravity of what he was about to ept. Though it won¡¯t be easy, he¡¯d try his best. Stefan had chosen him from the rest so he¡¯d do his best to meet up to the expectations.

    "I won¡¯t let you down, sir," he said finally.

    "I know you won¡¯t."

    He ended the call and sat back. The n was forming now. He¡¯d go to Florittle. Hire private investigators. Search every hospital, every hotel, every small corner if he had to. And he¡¯d keep searching until he found her.

    He just hoped it wasn¡¯t toote and more than that, he just hoped... she¡¯d still want him. After all, he¡¯d hurt her deeply.

 Chapter 95: Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Divorce?</h4>

    The morning sun filtered through the beige curtains of Stefan¡¯s hotel room, casting long golden stripes across the floor.

    Dressed in a navy-blue shirt and ck cks, Stefan stood in front of the mirror, running ab through his still-damp hair.

    A calm expression covered his face, but beneath it was a storm of emotions¡ªrestlessness, guilt, and a strong, unwavering resolve.

    Martin, his ever-reliable valet, entered the room with Stefan¡¯s suitcase in hand. "I¡¯ve packed the essentials and left the rest in storage, just like you asked."

    "Thanks, Martin," Stefan said, grabbing his sunsses. "Let¡¯s head out. You¡¯ll return the car keys after dropping me off."

    "Yes, sir." Martin nodded, already wheeling the suitcase towards the door.

    As they made their way down to the hotel parking lot, Stefan¡¯s fingers itched to call Ethan with updates. But he decided to do that was they were on their way.

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    Once they were on the highway, the trees blurring past the window, he pulled out his phone and dialed Ethan and the call connected after the third ring.

    "What¡¯s up, man?" Ethan answered. His voice was groggy, as though he hadn¡¯t been up long.

    "I¡¯m good," Stefan said, his tone low but certain. "I¡¯m on my way to the airport."

    There was a pause as Ethan tried to understand Stefan¡¯s words. "Airport? What for?"

    "I¡¯m flying to Florittle."

    "You¡¯reing here? Why? For a business meeting?" he asked, confused.

    "Iming to find Ruby, man," Stefan said, his voice firm.

    "Wait¡ªwhat?" Ethan sounded more alert now. "Stefan, why would you do that? I¡¯m already here looking for her. There¡¯s no point in both of us running around, is there?"

    "I understand. Trust me, I do but I can¡¯t sit back and wait for updates anymore," Stefan said quietly. "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to breathe until I see Ruby for myself. Until I know she and the baby are okay."

    Ethan let out a slow exhale. "I get it, man. I do. But we¡¯re not even sure where she went from Florittle. I¡¯m checking airport CCTV footage like you asked, but there¡¯s nothing solid yet. You flying here doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll find her faster."

    "I know." Stefan¡¯s voice was steady, yet a current of desperationced his words. "But at least I¡¯ll be doing something. I need to do this, Ethan. I¡¯ve already failed her once. I can¡¯t sit back and wait to fail her again¡ªnot when I know she must definitely be in pains thinking I betrayed her."

    There was another long pause before Ethan finally said, "Okay. But what thepany? You can¡¯t just walk away from everything. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re leaving it with your uncle. You know how he is."

    "No." Stefan shook his head. "Not him. I¡¯ve asked someone who is capable. More than that, who¡¯s very trustworthy."

    Ethan thought for a few seconds. "Oliver?" Ethan guessed, a hint of realization in his voice. He had seen how efficient he was so it can only be him.

    "Yes, Oliver."

    "Of course. That makes sense. But still, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a wise decision,ing here."

    Stefan didn¡¯t reply right away. His eyes were fixed on the road ahead, jaw set with purpose.

    "What about your mother?" Ethan asked when he realized that Stefan¡¯s mind was already made. "Did you tell her? Maybe she can help Oliver oversee things too."

    Stefan scoffed, a bitter smile curling at the edge of his lips. "I haven¡¯t spoken to her. I¡¯m still mad at her, Ethan. She helped¡ªno, she orchestrate this entire mess. If she hadn¡¯t backed Ivy, if she hadn¡¯t silenced Ruby... none of this would¡¯ve happened. I wouldn¡¯t be chasing shadows. We would¡¯ve settled everything thar day at the hospital."

    Ethan sighed. "If you put it that way, then you¡¯re also at fault, you know that, right? You didn¡¯t trust Ruby when she needed you to. You didn¡¯t see her pain. You didn¡¯t see her when you should."

    Stefan¡¯s throat tightened. "I know, man. And I¡¯m already paying the price. I carry the guilt every day. I see her in my dreams, hear her voice when I close my eyes. I betrayed the one person who stood by me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not happy. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t sit still. That is why I need to find her, man. I have to."

    Ethan went quiet for a moment before saying, "Your mom¡¯s been trying to reach you for two days now. She called me¡ªasked me to talk to you. She wants to help. She regrets what she did, Stefan. Maybe you should¡ª"

    Stefan interrupted. "I¡¯m not ready to face her."

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unfair to her? You should give her the chance to redeem herself," Ethan said gently. "Just like you¡¯re trying to redeem yourself by finding Ruby."

    Stefan¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. He leaned his head back against the seat, closing his eyes for a moment. "Maybe," he said atst. "I will. But when I¡¯m ready."

    Ethan didn¡¯t push. "Fair enough."

    A heavy silence fell between them, broken only by the soft hum of tires against asphalt. Then Stefan spoke again, his voice more hesitant this time. "I signed the divorce papers."

    Ethan blinked. "You what?"

    <subt>fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m</subt>

    "Last night. I had it prepared and signed," Stefan exined. "Thewyer is taking them to Ivy any moment from now."

    There was a long pause before Ethan chuckled. "Damn. I didn¡¯t expect that so soon. But I¡¯m d. That¡¯s one step in the right direction. Let¡¯s just hope Ivy signs them without causing any troubles."

    "I hope so too," Stefan said quietly.

    "Look, I¡¯ll keep digging here," Ethan promised. "I¡¯ll send you the house address and everything once yound. What time¡¯s your flight?"

    "9 a.m. Shouldnd around seven or eight in the evening."

    "Alright. I¡¯ll make preparations or I¡¯lle pick you myself." Ethan¡¯s tone softened. "We¡¯ll find her, Stefan. Together."

    Stefan allowed himself a small, hopeful smile. "Thanks, Ethan."

    "Safe travels, man."

    The call ended. Stefan set the phone down, staring out the window. The morning haze was lifting, revealing a clear path ahead. A path he was determined to walk¡ªno matter how long it took¡ªto find the woman he should never have let go.

    He stared at his phone and then sighed. Thinking about Ivy and the divorce, he decided it was probably right he called her to let her know beforehand.

    Though she didn¡¯t love him, she was a woman he¡¯d loved and thought had been there with him until recently. Even if she didn¡¯t care for him, he should give her the respect of letting her know. He thought, raising his phone to call her.

    Away from there, the morning silence in Ivy¡¯s room was broken only by the ticking of the wall clock. She sat on her vanity stool, gently dabbing foundation onto her wless skin, trying to distract herself from the building anxiety in her chest.

    Ever since Stefan had dropped those bombshellments the day before, Ivy hadn¡¯t been able to shake the feeling that something was... unraveling. How could she when he had not even returned home once and his mother was also on Ruby¡¯s side?

    Her phone buzzed on the marble countertop. She picked it up to see it was Stefan.

    She stared at the screen for a moment, her pulse instantly racing. He hadn¡¯t called her in days¡ªbarely even acknowledged her since everything and just yesterday he¡¯d said those disturbing words. She hurried to ept the call, eager and nervous all at once.

    "Stefan?" Her voice was soft, almost tentative.

    "I¡¯m not going to waste time," came his voice, cold and steady like steel. "Thewyer will be bringing the divorce papers to youter today."

    The words struck her like a p across the face. Her breath hitched, thepact falling from her hand and shattering against the floor.

    "W-What?" she whispered, her hand trembling. "Divorce?"

    "I¡¯m willing topensate you with two million dors," he said calmly, as if he were talking business and not ending a marriage. "So don¡¯t make this more difficult than it needs to be."

    Ivy¡¯s mind spun out of control. Divorce? No, no, no. He couldn¡¯t possibly mean it. He¡¯s just angry... maybe all Eliana said got to him. Or maybe it¡¯s temporary. Maybe he just needs space. He¡¯s just emotional, vulnerable¡ªit¡¯s not over. It can¡¯t be over.

    But Stefan kept speaking, cutting through her spiraling thoughts.

    "In case you¡¯re wondering on what grounds," he continued coldly, "it¡¯s on the grounds of deceit. That wedding certificate you¡¯re so proud of throwing in my face? The one you unt like a trophy that we¡¯re married? That alone is enough proof. Because the signature on it¡ªit isn¡¯t even yours."

    Her heart dropped to the pit of her stomach. Her lips parted, desperate to argue, to defend herself, to say anything¡ªbut her mind was too chaotic to form the words.

    "Think carefully, Ivy," Stefan warned, his voice like frost. "Sign those papers before I return. It¡¯ll be easier for both of us."

    And without waiting for her response, the call ended and the line went dead.

 Chapter 96: I Have A Job For You

    <h4>Chapter 96: I Have A Job For You</h4>

    The morning silence in Ivy¡¯s room was broken only by the ticking of the wall clock. She sat on her vanity stool, gently dabbing foundation onto her wless skin, trying to distract herself from the building anxiety in her chest.

    Ever since Stefan had dropped those bombshellments the day before, Ivy hadn¡¯t been able to shake the feeling that something was... unraveling. How could she when he had not even returned home once and his mother was also on Ruby¡¯s side?

    Her phone buzzed on the marble countertop. She picked it up to see it was Stefan.

    She stared at the screen for a moment, her pulse instantly racing. He hadn¡¯t called her in days¡ªbarely even acknowledged her since everything and just yesterday he¡¯d said those disturbing words. She hurried to ept the call, eager and nervous all at once.

    "Stefan?" Her voice was soft, almost tentative.

    "I¡¯m not going to waste time," came his voice, cold and steady like steel. "Thewyer will be bringing the divorce papers to youter today."

    The words struck her like a p across the face. Her breath hitched, thepact falling from her hand and shattering against the floor.

    "W-What?" she whispered, her hand trembling. "Divorce?"

    "I¡¯m willing topensate you with two million dors," he said calmly, as if he were talking business and not ending a marriage. "So don¡¯t make this more difficult than it needs to be."

    Ivy¡¯s mind spun out of control. Divorce? No, no, no. He couldn¡¯t possibly mean it. He¡¯s just angry... maybe all Eliana said got to him. Or maybe it¡¯s temporary. Maybe he just needs space. He¡¯s just emotional, vulnerable¡ªit¡¯s not over. It can¡¯t be over.

    But Stefan kept speaking, cutting through her spiraling thoughts.

    "In case you¡¯re wondering on what grounds," he continued coldly, "it¡¯s on the grounds of deceit. That wedding certificate you¡¯re so proud of throwing in my face? The one you unt like a trophy that we¡¯re married? That alone is enough proof. Because the signature on it¡ªit isn¡¯t even yours."

    Her heart dropped to the pit of her stomach. Her lips parted, desperate to argue, to defend herself, to say anything¡ªbut her mind was too chaotic to form the words.

    "Think carefully, Ivy," Stefan warned, his voice like frost. "Sign those papers before I return. It¡¯ll be easier for both of us."

    And without waiting for her response, the call ended and the line went dead.

    After the call ended, Ivy stared at the phone in her hand, her reflection in the mirror pale and wide-eyed. Her entire body trembled as the full weight of what had just happened hit her like a wrecking ball.

    He really wants to divorce me. Stefan... is leaving me? Just like that? Because of this?

    Her breathing grew erratic as panic settled in. Why now? Why suddenly? It has to be Eliana. It has to be something she said yesterday. What had she said to him before she arrived? Had she been the one to talk about divorce to Stefan? It has to be otherwise Stefan wouldn¡¯t have thought of that¡ªnot once in his life.

    He loved her and couldn¡¯t do without her. He was only confused now because of Ruby and Eliana.

    She stood abruptly, knocking over the stool as her temper red.

    "No!" she hissed, her voice trembling with fury. "This is all Eliana¡¯s fault! I should¡¯ve known she¡¯d try to poison him against me. She¡¯s been waiting for the perfect moment. She nted this seed in his head¡ªI¡¯m sure of it."

    Ivy paced the room, her thoughts a whirlwind of confusion and rage. Why did Eliana hate her enough to do this to her? What did she do even do to Eliana for her to betray her that way?

    She shook her head. She hadn¡¯t done anything to her. Eliana had always been a backstabbing bitch. She had just been too naive and gullible to see it and now it¡¯s going to cost her her marriage.

    No. He can¡¯t do this. She can¡¯t allow him do this to her. Not after everything. Not after I kept up the act, protected our image. How dare he decide I¡¯m not worth the lie anymore? I started this and I¡¯m the only one that can end it.

    Her eyes glistened with unshed tears, but they didn¡¯t fall. No, Ivy wasn¡¯t going to cry. Not yet.

    Her jaw clenched, eyes darkening with determination.

    "He thinks he can just throw me away? Like I¡¯m some stain on his life? Fine," she muttered, voice low and venomous. "Let him try. But I won¡¯t let this slide. If he thinks a signature on a paper is the end of it¡ªhe doesn¡¯t know me at all."

    She turned sharply, yanking open her closet and shoving clothes aside as if looking for something¡ªanything¡ªto take control again. Her mind was already working overtime, calcting, scheming.

    If Stefan thought Ivy was going down quietly... he was sorely mistaken. To think he¡¯d even offered her money.

    With trembling fingers and a heart pounding like war drums, Ivy stormed across the room and mmed the closet shut, her chest heaving.

    The room suddenly felt suffocating¡ªas if the walls were closing in on her with every breath she took.

    He really meant it. Divorce. Compensation. Like she was just some business deal he needed to terminate.

    Her lips curled in disgust. Eliana. That maniptive, smug little witch. She had something to do with this¡ªshe had to and it had to be now.

    Stefan could wait and he should just know he¡¯d be meeting her here when he returned. He was just being delusional, everything would change when he returned from wherever it is he went. She didn¡¯t care. But he was hers and it¡¯d remain so.

    Ivy stalked over to the dresser and yanked open the drawer where she kept her other phone¡ªa second line her mother insisted she use for more... delicate matters. From its sleek ck screen stared a single unread message.

    One she¡¯d forwarded immediately her mother texted her the number the previous day. She¡¯d sent the number along with those words.....

    "orwarding you the number. Only call if you¡¯re sure. Don¡¯t leave traces."

    Her mother¡¯s words echoed in her head. How could she leave traces?

    Ivy stared at the number for a moment, her reflection in the mirror shifting from panicked to icy calm. Then she tapped the screen and hit Call.

    The phone rang once and then twice before she heard a click.

    A low male voice answered, gruff and to the point. "Yeah?"

    "I have a job for you," Ivy said sharply, her voice now wrapped in silk and steel.

    "Discreet, no questions asked. Youe rmended."

    There was a beat of silence. Then, "Who gave you this number?"

    "Does it matter?" she snapped. "All you need to know is that I¡¯ll make it worth your time. I¡¯ll text you a location. Be there in two hours. We¡¯ll talk in person."

    There was another pause. "Fine. Send the address. Don¡¯t bete."

    She hung up without another word and tossed the phone onto the bed, her breathing shallow as her pulse roared in her ears.

    The air in the room thickened with tension, and Ivy¡¯s expression darkened with simmering hatred.

    <subt>fre ewe bnove l</subt>

    This is all Eliana¡¯s fault.

    She pictured her with that fake soft smile, those eyes that always glinted with judgment, with superiority. She¡¯d always looked down on Ivy, always watched her like she knew something¡ªwell, yeah, she practically knew everything.

    And now? She¡¯s probably basking in triumph, thinking she¡¯s "saved" Stefan from the big bad wolf.

    Ivy¡¯s fingers curled into fists at her sides. "She thinks she¡¯s won. That I¡¯ll roll over and ept this? She doesn¡¯t know who she¡¯s dealing with."

    Her tone dropped into something cold and deadly.

    "I will not lose everything because of some stupid selfish bitch," she muttered. "She wants to y heroine in Stefan¡¯s life? Fine. Let¡¯s see how heroic she feels when the game turns bloody."

    The edges of Ivy¡¯s mouth twitched upward¡ªnot into a smile, but something darker. Something unhinged.

    With onest nce at the shatteredpact on the floor, she grabbed her phone again and typed out the address of a private location on the outskirts of the city¡ªa ce far from prying eyes. Then she hit send.

    Her fingers hovered over the screen for a second, then tightened around it like a snake squeezing its prey. Let the game begin.

 Chapter 97: Fate

    <h4>Chapter 97: Fate</h4>

    "I¡¯m telling you, if I see one more building with cracked windows and moldy carpets, I might scream," Rayna muttered, tugging her sunsses off as they stepped out of yet another disappointing property.

    After their discussion the previous day, Rayna had helped Ruby contact a realtor who had been taking them to check out spaces but had been unable to follow them to thest ce after they¡¯d rejected three ces.

    Ruby exhaled loudly, leaning against the side of Rayna¡¯s car. "You¡¯d think with how much rent costs in this town, we¡¯d at least get a space with decent plumbing."

    Rayna pulled her keys from her bag, shaking her head. "And they had the nerve to call thatst ce ¡¯newly renovated.¡¯ What did they renovate¡ªthe spiderwebs?"

    Ruby snorted, sliding into the passenger seat with a groan. "Let¡¯s just go back. My feet are killing me," she said and Rayna nodded as she turned on the car engine.

    They rode in silence for a few minutes, the winding roads of Florittle stretching out before them in warm hues and quiet charm. Despite the unsessful search, there was still something soothing about the town¡ªthe way it felt untouched by chaos, distant from everything Ruby had run from.

    Rayna nced over at her, the corner of her mouth lifting. "You know... at least that woman kept sending you the money she promised. I mean, even after everything, the money came through for you."

    Ruby¡¯s smile faded slowly. She looked out the window, the green fields blurring past. "Yeah. I guess she knew she¡¯d discard me one day," she murmured. "Maybe that¡¯s why she kept sending it. Guilt or... foresight."

    Rayna didn¡¯t reply immediately. She kept her eyes on the road, hands steady on the wheel. Neither of them wanted to say Elizabeth¡¯s name. It always tasted bitter on their tongues.

    "You¡¯re right though," Rayna said softly. "Still... you wouldn¡¯t have been able to start afresh like this if she hadn¡¯t kept her end of the deal. So... silver linings, I guess."

    "Maybe," Ruby whispered, not wanting to start thinking of Stefan or anything that had to do with him.

    They fell into silence again, the kind that wasn¡¯t awkward but reflective¡ªeach woman tangled in her own thoughts as they drove toward the little cottage that had be a safe haven for both of them.

    "We¡¯ll find a better space tomorrow," Rayna said, attempting some optimism. "I can feel it. Something bright, open, clean. Something that actually smells like fresh paint and not decades of secrets. And something we would happily use."

    Ruby smiled, the heaviness in her chest easing slightly. "Thanks for doing this with me, Ray."

    Rayna looked over and gave her a sincere, warm grin. "Always."

    They turned into the narrow gravel path that led to Rayna¡¯s cottage, the hedges swaying gently in the breeze as if weing them back.

    As Rayna reached for the keys to unlock the front door, her phone buzzed in her bag and she frowned, wondering who it was.

    She fished it out, then paused. "Oh boy," she muttered, shing the screen to Ruby. "It¡¯s him again."

    Ruby arched a brow. "Who? Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the Ethan guy again."

    Raynaughed, rolling her eyes. "He¡¯s just so relentless! Like, how many missed calls does it take to get the hint?"

    Ruby leaned against the doorframe, crossing her arms. "Or maybe you should stop hinting and just give him a straight answer. That¡¯s what adults do. Theye out straight about everything," she said with a shrug.

    Rayna snorted. "You sound like a mom."

    Ruby smirked. "Well, I am a mom now. Or almost."

    Rayna silenced the phone, tossing it back into her bag. "He¡¯s just... persistent. He keeps saying he wants to get to know me."

    "Maybe you should let him," Ruby said thoughtfully. "It¡¯s kind of funny, you know. You might be fated to cross paths with people named Ethan or even marry one."

    Rayna narrowed her eyes. "What fate? Don¡¯t go all spiritual on me," she said, rolling her eyes.

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    Ruby shrugged, lips twitching. "Think about it. It was Ethan¡ªStefan¡¯s best friend¡ªwho helped you get out of that disaster back then. And now, here you are, with another Ethan guy who you obviously like but won¡¯t give him the chance and yet, he won¡¯t take no for an answer. That¡¯s not fate?"

    <subt></subt>

    Rayna gave a shortugh. "I think you¡¯re missing something. I never said I liked him, Rubes."

    Ruby¡¯s grin widened. "You wouldn¡¯t have given him your number if you didn¡¯t. I know you, Ray. You vet people harder than airport security. If you handed him your digits, you were at least interested. And you going all the way with him just goes to prove that."

    Rayna scoffed, reaching for the doorknob. "Oh please, that was six months ago and I gave him my contact because I was just being polite."

    "Polite, my butt," Ruby teased. "Just get to know him. Worst case? You gain a new friend. Best case? He¡¯s your man."

    "My man? I¡¯m not ready for any of that," Rayna said, voice quieter this time.

    "You don¡¯t need to be," Ruby replied gently. "Nobody goes into a rtionship ready. It just... happens. You figure it out along the way."

    Rayna stood there for a beat, considering. "Maybe. I¡¯ll think about it."

    "You better," Ruby said, following her inside. "One of us has to be happily in love. We can¡¯t both be manless. What would we teach my daughter?"

    Rayna threw her head back andughed, flicking a dish towel in Ruby¡¯s direction. "You¡¯re being so dramatic!"

    Ruby dodged the cloth, giggling. "I¡¯m just saying. She deserves to grow up watching one of us¡ªyou precisely living your best love story."

    Rayna shook her head, grinning. "God help this child with two hopeless romantics raising her."

    Ruby¡¯sughter was soft but full. "We¡¯ll manage."

    As they settled into the cozy space, the failures of the day didn¡¯t feel so heavy anymore. They had each other. They had ns. And maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªthey had room in their lives for love again, even if they didn¡¯t quite see it yet.

 Chapter 98: Finally

    <h4>Chapter 98: Finally</h4>

    The drive to the outskirts of Zeden felt longer than it really was as Ivy drove to meet the guy who¡¯d help her take care of that betraying bitch of a friend.

    Ivy sat behind the wheel of her sleek ck car, her fingers tight around the steering wheel. Every bump in the road jolted through her like a warning, but she didn¡¯t let herself dwell on it. Not today. Not when her n had already begun to take form.

    Tall trees lined the dirt path ahead, their long shadows casting eerie shapes over her windshield as the sun began to dip lower. It was the kind of ce no one passed through unless they had a reason¡ªexcept a reason like hers

    She reached a small, abandoned-looking warehouse surrounded by overgrown grass and a rusting chain-link fence. It was quiet. Too quiet.

    She never would¡¯ve known about a ce like this had she not decided to run away on her wedding day. Thinking about that day, a memory of the man that helped her came to mind but she shoved it off. She would think about himter.

    She parked the car and stepped out, her heels crunching against the gravel as she walked toward the entrance.

    There was no sign of anyone. Not a single sound, not a bird, not a breeze. Just silence.

    Ivy nced around, her heart starting to beat faster. Maybe he wasn¡¯t here yet. Why would be? When there was still thirty minutes away from the agreed time. She¡¯d thought toe early so she could take a proper look at him and be able to take charge of the meeting she thought.... or so she thought as she walked further into the ce.

    "Looking for someone?" The voice came from behind her, sharp and sudden like a de to the back.

    Ivy gasped and spun around, her breath catching in her throat. The man had appeared out of nowhere¡ªtall, broad-shouldered, dressed in ck from head to toe.

    His face was partly covered by a hood, but what she could see sent a chill racing down her spine. Cold, calcting blue eyes with no sense of warmth or any form of hesitation.

    He had cornered her so quietly, so perfectly, that she hadn¡¯t even heard his footsteps.

    "It¡¯s me," she said quickly, lifting her chin to show no fear even though she was dying of fear inside. "I¡¯m the one who called."

    The man held her gaze for a long moment, studying her face like he was trying to read her soul. Then, slowly, he stepped back, his hands going into his pockets.

    "You¡¯re good," Ivy breathed out, trying to steady her heart. "Really good. I think you can deliver what I want."

    "What job?" he asked, voice low and gravelly. "You didn¡¯t say."

    "Well, that is why we¡¯re meeting," She said as she reached into her handbag and pulled out a folded photograph, her fingers trembling slightly. She unfolded it and handed it to him.

    It was a picture of Eliana¡ªsmiling, beautiful, unaware her face had just been turned into a target.

    The man took the photo, nced at it once, and looked back at Ivy. "What do you want done? You want her dead... or just hurt enough to remember?"

    Ivy stared at the photo in his hands. For a second, she hesitated, not because of guilt, but because of the heaviness of the moment. This was real now. There was no turning back.

    Her mind shed back to Eliana¡¯s face at the estate yesterday¡ªso smug, so calm, like she¡¯d won. Like she owned Stefan¡¯s future and the call this morning. The divorce and all Stefan had said to her, all because of that snake.

    No, Ivy wouldn¡¯t allow that.

    "I want her to learn," Ivy said, her voice cold, and steady. "Teach her a deep, deep lesson. Something she won¡¯t forget in a hurry. And if she still doesn¡¯t get it after that¡ª" she looked up, meeting the man¡¯s dead eyes, "¡ªI¡¯ll call you again to finish her off."

    The man gave a slow nod, slipping the picture into his pocket. "That I can do. But I take payment upfront. I¡¯m expensive. And I don¡¯te cheap for a reason. If I¡¯m ever caught, no one will know who hired me. I leave no traces."

    Ivy crossed her arms, her voice sharp. "Money isn¡¯t the problem. I¡¯ll transfer the first half tonight. Send me your details."

    The man gave a small smirk, the only sign he was even human. "Smart. That¡¯s what I like to hear. I¡¯ll get it done. But remember¡ªif I smell anything off, I disappear. No warnings."

    She nodded. "Understood. I¡¯ll send everything you need to know about her, I need this job done as soon as possible. Just make sure you¡¯re not caught. I still have... more work for you."

    He nodded once and then turned, walking away with long, silent strides that made him seem like a shadow disappearing into the dying light.

    Ivy stood there watching him until he waspletely gone, the picture of Eliana still burning in her mind like a match ready to catch fire.

    She turned slowly, heading back to her car, her lips curving into a slow, satisfied smile.

    <subt></subt>

    Finally.

    Finally, something was going her way. It felt good¡ªso good¡ªto take control again. To not be the one reacting, but the one acting. Eliana had crossed a line, and now she¡¯d pay. She¡¯d learn the hard way not to meddle in Ivy¡¯s world.

    And as for Stefan... Ivy¡¯s smile grew colder.

    He could y tough all he wanted. He could throw around threats, wave divorce papers in her face, but he didn¡¯t realize something very important¡ª She¡¯d already taken control of the game.

    And soon, very soon, she¡¯d take him back too. Not with love. Not with lies. But with power. He was hers.

    She slid into the driver¡¯s seat and shut the door, letting out a slow breath as she stared ahead.

    Now all she had to do was wait. Wait for the first bit of good news. Wait for Eliana to feel what betrayal truly meant. And after that? The real fun would begin.

    "Step one...plete," she whispered to herself, fingers tapping lightly on the steering wheel.

    The feeling of triumph curled warm and dark in her chest, like the first flickers of a fire just starting to burn. The kind of fire that destroyed everything in its path.

    And Ivy? She was ready to watch it all burn¡ªone enemy at a time.

 Chapter 99: One Less Battle

    <h4>Chapter 99: One Less Battle</h4>

    The evening air in Florittle was heavy with the scent of blooming jacarandas as the sun dipped low, painting the sky in soft hues of orange and purple.

    Stefan stepped off the ne, his sunsses tucked away, the fatigue from the long flight etched on his face. His heart pounded harder the moment his shoes touched solid ground. He was here¡ªfor her. For Ruby.

    He sighed. Being here was one thing but finding her was another. Where could she be in this vast city of Florittle? He mused as he looked around.

    Scanning the arrivals area, he spotted Ethan standing near a pir, dressed casually in jeans and a grey T-shirt, waving a little too enthusiastically.

    A faint smile tugged at Stefan¡¯s lips. He hadn¡¯t realized how much he missed Ethan¡¯s annoying energy until now.

    "Finally," Ethan said, pulling Stefan into a quick, brotherly hug¡ªthe kind men gave when emotions were there but words were hard to find. He gave him a firm pat on the back before stepping back with a grin.

    "Look at you. Still brooding like someone ran off with your lunch money."

    Stefan chuckled, the sound low and rough. "Don¡¯t start, Ethan. You know why I¡¯m not exactly in the mood for jokes."

    Ethan shrugged, lifting Stefan¡¯s duffle bag effortlessly. "Yeah, yeah. I get it. You¡¯re all serious now because you want to find your substitute wife."

    Stefan rolled his eyes, letting the corners of his mouth curve into a tired smile. "You¡¯re not wrong and she¡¯s not just a substitute wife for me and no matter how hard I try... I just... I¡¯m not myself. Not until I find her. Not until I know she¡¯s safe."

    They started walking toward the parking lot, the hum of voices and distant car engines filling the air between them.

    Ethan tossed the bag into the trunk and opened the passenger door for Stefan. "You know what? It¡¯s okay," he said as he got behind the wheel. "I understand. I really do. You don¡¯t have to pretend around me."

    Stefan nodded, resting his head back against the seat as the car pulled out of the airport. The streets of Florittle rolled past in a blur¡ªbright lights, honking cars, people living their lives while his felt paused in time.

    A vibration in his pocket drew his attention. He pulled out his phone and checked the screen to see that it was his mother calling.

    He froze. Ethan nced over. "Who is it?" he asked, wondering why he had that reaction.

    "It¡¯s her. Elizabeth," Stefan muttered, lips tightening.

    Ethan sighed and reached for the volume knob, lowering the music. "Stefan, I know what you said but I think maybe you should answer."

    "I don¡¯t want to talk to her right now," Stefan said quietly.

    "But maybe you need to. Come on, man. If she¡¯s still trying to reach you, it means she wants to make things right so badly. You know you need all the support you can get right now. You should speak to her.... at least just once and hear what she has to say. You don¡¯t have to forgive her now if you don¡¯t want to."

    Stefan¡¯s thumb hovered over the screen. He hesitated. Then, with a quiet exhale, he swiped to answer.

    "Hello?"

    There was a brief pause on the line. Then her voice¡ªsoft, hopeful, trembling¡ªcame through. "Stefan... thank God you picked."

    He closed his eyes. Her voice still stirred something in him, no matter how much he wanted to stay angry. "I¡¯m listening."

    "I¡ªI know you¡¯re still upset with me. And you have every right to be," she said, her voice cracking. "I just wanted to say I¡¯m sorry. For everything. For not trusting you enough.... for getting in the way of your happiness. I¡¯m really sorry, son."

    Stefan looked out the window, jaw clenched. "You didn¡¯t just get in the way, Mom. You helped create this mess. You helped Ivy fool me. You silenced Ruby when she needed you. You thought I couldn¡¯t handle the truth."

    "I was wrong," Elizabeth admitted quickly. "I see that now. I see that I hurt you, and I hurt Ruby too. I let fear drive my decisions. But please, Stefan... let me help you now. Let me fix even a small part of what I broke."

    Stefan didn¡¯t say anything to that as a small silence stretched between them.

    <subt>fre.ewebnov el</subt>

    Then Stefan spoke, voice calm but firm. "If you want to help, then help Oliver manage things at thepany. And make sure Ivy signs the divorce papers."

    There was a stunned pause on the other end. "Divorce papers?"

    "I signed them before I left," Stefan said. "Ruby deserves better. So do I. I can¡¯t move forward with this weight chained to me."

    Elizabeth exhaled shakily. "I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d made that decision."

    "Well, now you do. Make sure she signs them. That¡¯s how you can help me. Makes sure she signs them."

    <subt></subt>

    Her voice was small now, but certain. "Okay. I will. I¡¯ll do everything I can. I promise, Stefan."

    He didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t know what to say. A part of him wanted to forgive her, to believe her. Another part was still raw and unsure.

    "I¡¯ll leave you now," she said gently. "But thank you for giving me a chance to speak," she said before ending the call.

    Stefan set the phone down on hisp, staring at the dashboard in silence.

    Ethan nced at him with a smirk. "Well, that wasn¡¯t so hard, was it?"

    <subt></subt>

    Stefanughed softly, a sound filled with tired amusement. "You¡¯d be surprised."

    "But hey¡ªat least now you¡¯ve got your mother in your corner."

    "Yeah," Stefan nodded slowly. "One less battle to fight. All that¡¯s left now... is finding her," he said with a tired sigh and they both fell quiet for a moment.

    "Where do we even begin, Ethan?" Stefan asked, turning to his friend. "Florittle¡¯s not a small town. She could be anywhere."

    Ethan¡¯s expression turned serious. "We¡¯ll find her, no matter what," Ethan said, convictioncing his words. "I won¡¯t stop. And now that you¡¯re here, I know we¡¯ll get her back. You just hang on, alright?"

    Stefan looked out the window again, the lights of Florittle flickering like stars in the dusk. He felt the weight in his chest lift¡ªjust a little.

    He wasn¡¯t so far from her again. He¡¯d find her and even though right now, nothing seemed to make sense, he knew they would in time. No matter how hard it would be or how long it would take, he¡¯d find her.

    And somewhere out there, Ruby was waiting. Maybe not for him anymore but he just had to reach her.

 Chapter 100: Jetlagged

    <h4>Chapter 100: Jegged</h4>

    Ethan¡¯s apartment was on the twelfth floor of a quiet, modern building tucked into the heart of Florittle. It wasn¡¯t huge, but it was neat and full of life¡ªnts near the windows, sneakers by the door, the scent of air freshener blending with the faint smell of takeout.

    The living room was painted in soft cream, with a couch that looked morefortable than stylish, and a wide coffee table stacked with random magazines and game controllers.

    Stefan walked in, his steps slow, shoulders tight with exhaustion he was still trying to ignore. He dropped his bag beside the couch and stretched his neck with a small wince.

    <subt>fre.ewebnov el</subt>

    "You made it," Ethan said, locking the door behind them. "Wee to the glorious chaos that is my ce."

    Stefan chuckled quietly and looked around. "Not bad."

    "Thank you, sir." Ethan gave a mock bow before flopping onto the couch.

    Stefan ran a hand through his hair, then turned toward the hallway. "I¡¯ll go freshen up. Be back in a bit. After that, we can sit down and figure out new ways to find Ruby."

    <subt>fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m</subt>

    Ethan frowned a little, eyes flicking to his friend¡¯s tired face. "Man, no offense, but you look like a train hit you, not once but twice. You¡¯ve been on a flight for what, sixteen hours? Just rest tonight. We can make a n tomorrow. You¡¯re here already, and we¡¯ll find her."

    "I¡¯m not jegged," Stefan replied stubbornly. "We talk tonight, and then I¡¯ll sleep."

    "If you say so," Ethan muttered, but he didn¡¯t push it.

    Stefan turned to leave, but paused halfway down the hallway. He nced back at Ethan, who was now fiddling with his phone again, screen lighting up for the fourth time in five minutes.

    "I wanted to ask which would be my room but I think I need to ask this first," he said and Ethan raised a brow.

    "You can take the second room, man. It¡¯s a two bedroom apartment so your room is the only empty room. So ask what you want to ask," he said and Stefan nodded.

    "Are you expecting a call from someone important?" Stefan asked, one eyebrow lifting.

    Ethan nearly dropped the phone in surprise and realized why Stefan must be asking him that. He quickly shook his head. "What? No. No, not at all."

    "You sure?" Stefan narrowed his eyes, curiosity piqued when he saw Ethan¡¯s reaction. "You¡¯ve been checking that thing since we left the airport like it owes you money."

    He was sure Ethan was expecting a call and from ady seeing how he was lying through his teeth. Stefan thought with a smirk.

    Ethanughed a little too quickly. "Come on, man. I¡¯m just scrolling. It¡¯s a habit. You know me."

    Stefan didn¡¯t respond right away. He stared at Ethan for a beat longer, as if trying to read something behind the casual grin. But then he shrugged lightly. "Alright. Whatever you say."

    "Good," Ethan said, clearing his throat. "Now go freshen up, ande back down. We¡¯ll figure out our next move, especially since those airport security guys were no help."

    "Yeah, that¡¯s still annoying," Stefan muttered, remembering what Ethan had told him earlier. "CCTV footage might¡¯ve shown where she went afternding... but no, privacyws."

    "We¡¯ll find another way," Ethan said firmly.

    Stefan nodded and turned toward the hallway again. "I¡¯ll be quick."

    As soon as he stepped into Ethan¡¯s guestroom, he went straight to the bathroom to freshen up. Though he didn¡¯t want to think it, he knew his body ached and he needed a lot of rest. Well, he¡¯d get it after speaking with Ethan. He told himself as he stepped into the bathroom.

    The hot water ran over his shoulders like a silent conversation. Stefan leaned against the cool tile wall, eyes closed, letting the steam soak into his skin. He hadn¡¯t realized how tight his body felt until now.

    The past few days had stretched endlessly¡ªfirst the realization and the stress thates with it, then the confrontations, then the decision to leave, then the flight, and now this: being here in Florittle, so close and yet so far from Ruby.

    Her name echoed in his head like a whisper he couldn¡¯t chase.

    Where are you, Ruby? Are you okay? Are you thinking about me too... or have you already moved on? How long would it take me to find you? Would you forgive me for the pain and hurt I caused you? How am I going to find you?

    He finished up, changed into a in T-shirt and joggers Ethan had obviously helped him pick out after dropping his bag in the room.

    His eyes swept the room¡ªsimple, clean, just a nightstand, a soft bed with fresh sheets, and thick curtains drawn halfway over the windows.

    When he got in just now, he hadn¡¯t had the time to really look at the room but doing so now, he realized this was far more better than being in his mansion, breathing the same air as Ivy.

    Thinking about her, he briefly wondered if she¡¯d signed the papers and then made a mental note to call hiswyer tomorrow and find out.

    He sat down at the edge of the bed, telling himself it would just be for a few minutes.

    He¡¯d rx for just five minutes to get himself back, he told himself. Just to close my eyes. Then I¡¯ll go back out. Talk. n. Keep moving.

    Hey back slowly, the mattress sinking beneath him like it was weing the weight he¡¯d been carrying for too long. Just as his back hit the bed, his eyes slipped shut.

    Two hourster, Ethan knocked on the door lightly before peeking in. The room was dim, quiet.

    There, sprawled across the bed like a man who had finally run out of reasons to fight sleep, was Stefan. One arm draped over his stomach, his other hand slightly curled near his head. His breathing was deep and even, the tension finally gone from his jaw.

    Ethan stood there for a second, watching him. Then he chuckled softly, shaking his head. "I told you. But you just had to argue, huh?"

    He pulled the door halfway shut and left the room in silence, letting Stefan rest atst.

    Tomorrow, they¡¯d begin the search. But tonight¡ªtonight, the battle could pause. Just for a little while. Stefan needed to be in a good frame of mind to think properly and he¡¯d only do that if he was well rested.

 Chapter 101: Is This Your Rayna?

    <h4>Chapter 101: Is This Your Rayna?</h4>

    Stefan woke up with a sudden jolt, the unfamiliar ceiling above him stealing his breath for a second. His eyes darted to the window¡ªdaylight streamed in, soft and golden. It was morning?

    He blinked hard and sat up, running a hand through his hair. "Damn it," he muttered under his breath. "I was supposed to get upst night."

    His mind scrambled to catch up with the time he¡¯d lost. The n, the conversation, the search for Ruby¡ªhe had meant to just lie down for a few minutes, not the whole night. But somehow, his body had given in.

    After sshing cold water on his face and brushing his teeth, he changed into a fresh shirt and jeans. His hair was still damp as he made his way downstairs, steps brisk but quiet.

    The soft clink of a spoon against a mug reached his ears, followed by the faint aroma of coffee.

    In the dining area, Ethan sat by the edge of the table, fingers loosely wrapped around his mug, eyes locked onto the phone in front of him. Again.

    Stefan watched him for a few minutes and when Ethan still didn¡¯t notice his presence, he cleared his throat.

    Ethan¡¯s head snapped up. "Oh. Hey, sleeping beauty finally woke up."

    Stefan rolled his eyes but smirked. "Yeah, yeah. Rub it in."

    "Man, I was starting to think you passed out from exhaustion." Ethan leaned back in his chair, sipping from the mug. "I told you to sleep, but you were all ¡¯We talk tonight, then I¡¯ll sleep¡¯."

    "Guess my body didn¡¯t care what I nned," Stefan said, sliding into a seat. His gaze drifted to the phone in Ethan¡¯s hand. "Still staring at that thing?"

    Ethan looked down like he¡¯d been caught cheating on a test. "What? No. Just¡ªchecking updates."

    "Uh-huh." Stefan narrowed his eyes, grinning. "If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d say you haven¡¯t slept a wink. That phone¡¯s been your second skin since Inded."

    Ethanughed lightly, but it didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. "It¡¯s... a girl."

    "A girl?" Stefan leaned in, eyebrows raised. "Now that¡¯s interesting."

    "She¡¯s someone I met a while ago," Ethan said with a shrug. "I thought we clicked. I took her numberst week. She seemed open, you know? I called. She didn¡¯t answer. Sent a message. No reply. It¡¯s been six days now and she won¡¯t respond or call me back."

    "Ouch," Stefan said with a low whistle. "So, you¡¯ve just been... waiting?"

    Ethan nodded, the corner of his mouth twitching with something like embarrassment. "Yeah. I know, it sounds dumb."

    Stefanughed, shaking his head. "No, not dumb. Just sad. If she¡¯s not calling back, then maybe she¡¯s just not into you, man. Save yourself the heartbreak."

    "It¡¯s not that easy," Ethan muttered.

    "Sure it is," Stefan argued. "How long have you known her?"

    Ethan sipped his coffee before answering. "Met her when I came to Zeden... six months ago."

    Stefan blinked. "Wait. You¡¯re chasing a girl from Zeden while living here in Florittle?"

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    "No, that¡¯s the most interesting part," Ethan said, straightening in his chair. "She lives here. She didn¡¯t give me her contact info back then. Butst week¡ªI saw her. At a grocery store. She was shopping like she was pregnant, only... she wasn¡¯t."

    That made Stefan pause. "So... you¡¯re saying she just looked pregnant?"

    "Yeah. Like, the kind of cravings someone pregnant would have. Chocte, pickles, lemon soda, instant foods. All in one bag."

    "Maybe she was just hungry?" Stefan offered, but Ethan shook his head.

    "I don¡¯t know, maybe. But I really like her. I mean I felt a connection, man. Like... real. And I¡¯m sure she felt it too."

    Stefan tilted his head. "You sound convinced."

    "Because I am." Ethan smiled, a little sad but still hopeful. "I know Rayna felt it too and is just ying hard to get. Maybe because of our one night stand."

    Ethan was saying but Stefan¡¯s body had already gone still when he heard that name¡ªRayna.

    It rang in his ears like a bell he couldn¡¯t ce¡ªfamiliar, distant, important.

    "Rayna?" he repeated slowly.

    Ethan nodded. "Yeah. Why?" he asked, wondering why that is the only think Stefan was asking after all he said.

    "I don¡¯t know..." Stefan frowned, rubbing his chin. "That name sounds... very familiar."

    He let the thought trail off, like a balloon slipping through his fingers. But then, just as quickly, a memory snapped into ce like a puzzle piece.

    "Wait a second," Stefan said, straightening in his seat. "Ruby¡¯s best friend. Her name¡¯s Rayna. And she lives here. In Florittle."

    Ethan sat up. "So, you¡¯re saying what exactly? That Ruby¡¯s best friend is¡ª"

    "I don¡¯t know," Stefan interrupted, eyes narrowing. "But maybe... just maybe, your Rayna and Ruby¡¯s Rayna are the same person."

    Ethan burst outughing. "Man,e on. There¡¯s probably a thousand Raynas in Florittle. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions."

    "I¡¯m not concluding," Stefan said sharply. "I¡¯m just suspecting. Big difference."

    He fell quiet again, digging through his thoughts.

    And then another memory surfaced making another thread connect.

    "Ethan, do you remember that girl you helped with awsuit case six months ago?"

    Ethan frowned. "Yeah... why?"

    "That girl you helped, she¡¯s Rayna. Didn¡¯t you check her blog before helping her out?"

    "No," Ethan said, shaking his head. "I was going to but didn¡¯t bother when I got the name of the person suing her. I knew the guy who was suing her, so I just called him directly and talked him down instead of going through the stress of going through her blog."

    Stefan muttered, "Thought so."

    Without another word, he pulled out his phone and scrolled through old messages, heart racing with a feeling he couldn¡¯t quite name.

    A message Ruby had sent him months ago¡ªback when he was still blind¡ªshed across the screen.

    There it was: Rayna¡¯s blog username. The one he¡¯d asked her to send him so he could forward to Ethan.

    He copied it immediately and opened Instagram, pasting it into the search bar. His fingers hovered above the screen for a second before he hit "Search."

    Ethan leaned in. "What are you doing?" he asked, curious.

    "Hold on," Stefan whispered, eyes locked on the loading screen.

    The page loaded and then a profile appeared¡ªRayna¡¯s profile.

    Stefan stared at the pictures¡ªclear, vibrant, unmistakable. A bright smile. Long ck hair. Brown eyes that were warm and full of life. A face he had never seen until now, but somehow, felt like he¡¯d always known.

    He slowly turned the screen toward Ethan. His voice was quiet and intent as he asked, "Is this your Rayna?"

 Chapter 102: Dinner Date

    <h4>Chapter 102: Dinner Date</h4>

    Ethan stared at the phone like it had just grown wings. He blinked once, then twice, before slowly reaching out and taking it from Stefan¡¯s outstretched hand. His breath caught as he leaned in, squinting at the screen. His chest tightened the moment he saw the face staring back at him.

    "That¡¯s her," he said softly, like the words might disappear if he said them too loud. "That¡¯s MY Rayna."

    A long silence settled between them. Though he¡¯d thought Stefan was just being paranoid over hearing the name and thinking too much, now, he didn¡¯t think so anymore.

    What he¡¯s more interested in knowing is how his Rayna could be Ruby¡¯s best friend. Could it be that it was Ruby she was going to pick up that morning he saw her? Making the calctions, it seemed to fit. If someone where to leave Zeden to Florittle that evening when Stefan got his sight back, then the person would be arriving in Florittle in the morning.

    Did all this mean if he could get to Rayna, they would get Ruby? Was this it? Not just getting someone he loves but also a gateway to getting Stefan his missing piece.

    Stefan stood abruptly, the chair scraping against the floor. He began pacing the room, each step stiff with a tension that hadn¡¯t been there moments before. His brows furrowed deeply, as though trying to piece together a jigsaw puzzle that had just revealed a new, unexpected picture.

    This was it. This was the universe working for him and bringing him and Ruby back together. Coming to Florittle had perhaps been the answer. If he¡¯d known, he would¡¯ve showed up since he realized the truth.

    Ethan, still staring at Rayna¡¯s profile photo, felt a slow rush of emotion flood his chest¡ªsurprise, confusion, and something that felt a little too much like hope.

    "This can¡¯t just be a coincidence," he managed to murmur to himself. "She said that morning... that maybe we should leave everything to fate. That if it¡¯s meant to be, we¡¯ll meet again."

    He swallowed hard, the memory of her voice ying like a soft echo in his mind. "Let fate decide," she¡¯d said, standing by the door with messy hair and brown eyes that sparkled with mischief and uncertainty. "If it¡¯s meant to be, we¡¯ll cross paths again."

    He looked up at Stefan, who was still pacing like a caged lion, thinking and calcting.

    "But we didn¡¯t just cross paths again," Ethan continued, more to himself now. "We¡¯re about to crash into each other."

    Stefan paused mid-step and turned slowly to face him. "You sure it¡¯s her?" he asked, not having heard a word Ethan had been murmuring.

    "I told you, that¡¯s her. Same voice, same eyes, same everything." Ethan¡¯s voice was firm now, confident. "That¡¯s the Rayna I¡¯ve been trying to reach. The one I had a night stand with in Zeden."

    Stefan rubbed the back of his neck, then let out a heavy breath. "Then it means Ruby wasn¡¯t lying when she said her best friend¡¯s name was Rayna. And if that¡¯s true... it means your Rayna and Ruby¡¯s Rayna are the same person. And since Ruby¡¯s in Florittle, it only means she¡¯s with Rayna. Find Rayna and we see Ruby."

    Ethan scratched his chin, staring down at the photo again. "It¡¯s a weird world, huh?"

    "Weirder than you think." Stefan sat down again, the tension still clinging to his shoulders. "Do you know where she lives?"

    Ethan shook his head. "No. I never got the chance to ask. She won¡¯t pick or text me back. I told you this before."

    Stefan frowned. "Then maybe you should call her again. I think we should try reaching her again. This is no longer about just the both of you. It¡¯s about all of us now."

    Ethan¡¯s face dropped. "Come on, man, I understand what you said. But I¡¯ve called and texted her over ten times. She doesn¡¯t want to talk to me. I think I got the message even though I seem to be expecting her to call."

    "I know but we have to call her again. Maybe she was busy. Or maybe she didn¡¯t know how to respond," Stefan insisted. "Just try. One more time. For closure, if nothing else."

    Ethan hesitated, looking at the phone like it might burn him. "I don¡¯t know..."

    "Just try," Stefan said, this time more gently. "Hope for the best. If she doesn¡¯t pick, I¡¯ll try not to bother you with calling her again."

    Ethan let out a long, weary breath. His fingers hovered over the call button, nerves building with every second.

    With a deep breath, he tapped the screen and the line started ringing. The line rang once... twice... three times and just before they thought she wouldn¡¯t take the call, she did.

    <subt>fre ewe bnove l</subt>

    "Hello?" Her voice. Soft, cautious, familiar.

    Ethan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. His breath caught when he heard her voice across the phone and without thinking, he hit the red button and ended the call.

    "What the hell, Ethan?" Stefan shouted, sitting up straight. "Why did you hang up?"

    "I panicked, okay?!" Ethan snapped, dropping the phone on the table like it had betrayed him. "I didn¡¯t know what to say."

    "You¡¯ve been chasing her for six months and you didn¡¯t know what to say?"

    "I didn¡¯t expect her to actually pick up!" Ethan groaned, running both hands down his face. "Now she won¡¯t answer again."

    Stefan shook his head in disbelief. "You¡¯re unbelievable. She finally picks up and you go all coward on her?"

    "I¡¯m calling her again," Ethan said, picking up the phone with shaking hands. "But what do I even say now?" he asked and Stefan looked at him, resisting the urge tough at his best friend.

    Stefan leaned forward. "How about you start by asking if you¡¯re disturbing her¡ªsince she¡¯s been ignoring your calls. If she says no, ask her to dinner. If she agrees, you can talk more in person. Keep it simple."

    Ethan nodded, breathing in and out deeply, like he was preparing for war. He nced at Stefan, who gave him a small, reassuring nod.

    "Okay," he muttered, hitting the dial button again.

    The phone rang... and rang... and with each ring, Ethan¡¯s heart thudded against his chest. His thumb itched toward the red button again, but he held back and waited.

    Then¡ª "Hello?" came her voice again, soft and uncertain.

    Ethan exhaled slowly. "Hey... sorry I hung up earlier. I just needed to be sure you were ready to talk to me."

    Rayna¡¯s tone changed instantly¡ªthere was a smile in her voice now. "If I wasn¡¯t ready to talk, I wouldn¡¯t have given you my number in the first ce."

    Ethan raised his brow. "Really? Then howe I called and texted more than ten times and got nothing back?"

    There was a pause on the line as Rayna turned to Ruby who¡¯d forced her to take the calls.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you were counting," Rayna said,ughing lightly.

    Ethan gave a mock sigh. "You kind of make it easy to count when you don¡¯t reply."

    Ruby gave Rayna a look and she didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her what it was about.

    Then she sighed, her voice softening. "I¡¯m sorry, Ethan. I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you. I¡¯ve just... been busy."

    "Busy? Taking care of your pregnant friend, I guess?"

    Sheughed¡ªtrulyughed this time. "I can¡¯t believe I told you that. But yeah... you could say that."

    Across the table, Stefan sat up straight. The puzzle was fitting itself together. Pregnant friend. Rayna. Ruby. It definitely was Ruby.

    Everything pointed in one direction now, and Stefan didn¡¯t even try to deny the growing certainty in his gut.

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    Ethan smiled, heart warming at the sound of herughter. "Well, in that case, I¡¯ll forgive you."

    "Oh yeah?" Rayna teased. "What¡¯s the price?"

    "A dinner date," Ethan said simply. "Tonight."

    She hesitated, and Ethan felt his heart lurch in fear. "Only if you¡¯re free, of course."

    Rayna looked over at Ruby, who had been silently listening from across the room though not with her eyes as they always seemed to betray her lips. Ruby gave her an encouraging nod, mouthing, Say yes.

    Rayna bit her lip, eyes twinkling. "Okay. Just dinner."

    "Great. How about you text me your address and Ie pick you up?" Ethan asked, wanting them to confirm as quickly as possible.

    "Oh, I think you should text me the details of the restaurant instead," she said, not sure Ruby would like to be seen just yet.

    Ethan¡¯s face fell but he didn¡¯t let it show in his voice. "Great idea too. I¡¯ll just text you the details."

    "Looking forward to it," she replied, her voice a bit softer now.

    <subt>\n(o)v.e\l</subt>

    As the call ended, Ethan looked up to see Stefan staring at him, a small smile ying on his lips.

    "She agreed to having a pregnant friend," Stefan said, standing. "I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a hundred percent sure now¡ªRuby¡¯s the pregnant one."

    Ethan nodded slowly, still processing the fact that Rayna had actually agreed. "If she is... then we¡¯ll see soon enough."

    Stefan pped a hand on Ethan¡¯s shoulder. "One thing¡¯s for sure¡ªfate doesn¡¯t y around."

    Ethan chuckled, ncing at the phone again. "No, it really doesn¡¯t."

    And somewhere in his heart, a spark lit up¡ªa feeling he thought he¡¯d forgotten how to hold on to.

    Hope.

 Chapter 103: Iéˆ¥æª’l Handle It

    <h4>Chapter 103: I¡¯ll Handle It</h4>

    The sun had long climbed its way into the sky over Zeden, casting bold rays across the polished streets and rooftops. It was just past noon, and the city moved in its usual quiet rhythm¡ªpeople rushing to meetings, children out of schoolughing in clusters, and cars honkingzily as they rolled past traffic lights. But none of it registered in Elizabeth¡¯s mind.

    She had just left Winters Corp after finding out there would be meeting that day abd though Stefan had Oliver take things up, she still needed to see how well he¡¯d do.

    The meeting had gone as expected¡ªnumbers, updates, decisions. Her presence, oncemanding and unwavering, now felt weighty with a strange kind of guilt. A guilt that never really left her since Stefan discovered the truth... about Ruby, about Ivy, about the damage her silence had also caused.

    As she sat behind the wheel of her dark sedan, the engine purring beneath her hands, her thoughts were elsewhere. She tapped her fingers gently against the leather steering wheel, staring nkly out the windshield.

    "Maybe she¡¯s signed them already," she murmured to herself, trying to shake the growing unease in her chest.

    But she knew Ivy.

    And Ivy didn¡¯t do anything she didn¡¯t want to. Not when it involved her pride.

    Which was exactly why Elizabeth found herself turning in the direction of Stefan¡¯s estate instead of going home. She needed to make sure Ivy had signed those divorce papers. She needed to make sure that when Stefan returned after finding Ruby, there wouldn¡¯t be anything left standing in the way of him and Ruby.

    Because Ruby was the one who had suffered the most.

    The drive to Stefan¡¯s house was short but felt strangely long. Every red light, every slow pedestrian crossing made her fingers tighten on the wheel. As she turned into the gated estate, the guards gave a polite nod, recognizing her instantly. The gates opened smoothly and closed behind her with a quiet thud.

    She parked and stepped out, her heels clicking softly against the smooth stone driveway. The early afternoon sun cast long shadows over thewn, and a light breeze rustled the leaves in the hedges. Elizabeth walked up the porch steps and rang the bell.

    Soon, the butler came to get the door and after greeting her, disappeared back into the hallway and to the workers quarters.

    Seeing that Ivy wasn¡¯t in the living room, Elizabeth then headed straight to stairs and to Stefan¡¯s bedroom where she knew Ivy would be if she was still in the house.

    "Ivy?" she called when she got just outside the room but there was no answer.

    She tried again. But still nothing. Then her brow furrowed in confusion.

    Maybe Ivy was asleep? But even that didn¡¯t feel right. Ivy was many things, but she wasn¡¯t careless. If she was inside, she would have answered.

    When she stood there for a few minutes abd still didn¡¯t get any answers, she opened the door and peeked through. When she saw Ivy wasnt there, she went ahead peeking through every other room¡ªeach one empty, untouched, sterile and serene, telling her Ivy wasn¡¯t here.

    Her frown deepened as she came back down the stairs. Just then, she spotted Mariana, one of the house staff she¡¯d brought in,ing in from the garden.

    "Mariana!" Elizabeth called, striding over.

    The young woman turned and offered a polite bow. "Madam Elizabeth. Good afternoon."

    "Have you seen Ivy today?" Elizabeth asked quickly.

    Mariana paused, brushing a curl of hair back behind her ear. "No, Madam. Madam Ivy left yesterday, sometime after lunch and she hasn¡¯te back since then."

    Elizabeth¡¯s heart gave a small jolt. "Since yesterday?"

    "Yes, Madam. I thought maybe she had informed you."

    Elizabeth stared at her, a flicker of worry creeping up her spine. "No, she didn¡¯t. Did she say where she was going?"

    "No," Mariana said, shaking her head. "She just said she needed air and left. I haven¡¯t seen her since."

    Elizabeth pressed her lips together. Her thoughts began to race.

    Where could Ivy have gone? Was she intentionally avoiding them? Did she know thewyer woulde? Was this her way of dodging the divorce? Did she even know about the divorce?

    Just then, as if fate were answering her, the doorbell rang. Elizabeth turned quickly, heading back toward the main entrance. She opened it to see a tall man in a dark blue suit holding a leather folder under one arm.

    "Eric," she greeted, recognizing Stefan¡¯s attorney immediately.

    "Mrs. Winters," he said with a polite nod. "I hope I¡¯m not intruding."

    "Not at all," she replied, stepping aside to let him in. "You¡¯re here to see Ivy, I assume."

    He smiled faintly. "Yes. I have the divorce documents. Stefan told me she would be served today."

    <subt>f.(r)eewe/bnov\ll</subt>

    Elizabeth gave a dry chuckle, shaking her head. "That¡¯s why I¡¯m here too. I wanted to check if she¡¯d signed them yet."

    Eric lifted an eyebrow. "Is she in?"

    Elizabeth closed the door and turned back toward him. "No. I was told just now that she left the house yesterday and hasn¡¯t returned since. None of the staff have seen or heard from her."

    That made Eric pause, his expression growing serious. "That¡¯s odd. Do you think she¡¯s avoiding signing the papers?"

    Elizabeth gave him a look. "Does that sound like something I should know?"

    He smiled tightly. "Fair point."

    There was a beat of silence between them before he added, "So what now? Without knowing where she is, it¡¯s not exactly possible to get her signature."

    Elizabeth reached out her hand. "Give me the papers."

    Eric blinked. "Pardon?"

    <subt></subt>

    "You heard me. Give them to me. I¡¯ll handle it."

    "But... how?" he asked, confused. "If you don¡¯t know where she is¡ª"

    "I have a very good idea of where she might be," Elizabeth cut in, her voice calm but resolute. "There¡¯s only one ce Ivy goes when she wants to hide from responsibility and avoid consequences."

    Eric studied her face for a long moment. "And where¡¯s that?"

    "Ivy¡¯s mother¡¯s ce," Elizabeth replied without hesitation. "When she¡¯s scared, when she doesn¡¯t want to face what she¡¯s done, she runs there. Because she knows her mother will coddle her, let her throw tantrums, and never hold her ountable."

    Eric looked like he wanted to ask more, but wisely held back. Instead, he handed over the leather folder.

    "Everything¡¯s in there. Stefan¡¯s already signed. She just needs to read through and sign on thest page. There are two copies¡ªone for each party."

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    Elizabeth nodded and took it, her fingers tightening around the folder like it weighed a hundred pounds. "Thank you."

    "Will you be alright?" Eric asked, clearly still uncertain.

    "I¡¯ll be fine," she said, moving toward the door. "I just need to do this."

    As she stepped outside again, the sun still shining but her chest heavier than ever, Elizabeth took a moment to breathe. Her eyes flicked toward the sky, then toward the direction she would need to drive. The mansion Ivy¡¯s mother lived in wasn¡¯t far, but it felt like entering enemy territory.

    What if Ivy refused? What if she caused a scene? What if her mother sided with her and turned this into another dramatic spectacle?

    Elizabeth shook her head, firming her shoulders.

    "No," she muttered to herself. "I won¡¯t let her manipte this anymore. Stefan deserves better than this limbo. Ruby deserves rity. And Ivy needs to understand that choicese with consequences."

    With that, she strode to her car and slid into the driver¡¯s seat. She ced the folder carefully beside her and took a deep breath before starting the engine.

    Her hands trembled slightly on the steering wheel¡ªnot out of fear, but out of the deep sense of responsibility she carried. This was her doing in many ways. And now, she had to be the one to help make it right.

    As she pulled out of Stefan¡¯s estate and merged onto the road, her thoughts drifted again.

    Ruby, she thought. Wherever you are, I hope you¡¯re safe. And I hope you know¡ªsomeone is finally fighting for you.

    And with that quiet vow, Elizabeth drove on, determined to face whatever storm waited for her on the other side of town.

 Chapter 104: Something Like Love

    <h4>Chapter 104: Something Like Love</h4>

    Rayna stood in front of the mirror, her eyes scanning the reflection that stared back at her. She had tried on three different outfits already, and none of them felt right fir the dinner date.

    The pink floral dress was too casual, the ck one too serious, and the navy blue one too boring. Her room was now littered with rejected clothes¡ªsome tossed on the bed, others draped over the chair.

    <subt>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</subt>

    She turned to where Ruby was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the bed, nibbling on a piece of biscuit with a thoughtful look on her face.

    "I don¡¯t know what to wear," Rayna said with a frustrated sigh. "Everything just feels... wrong. Like I¡¯m trying too hard."

    Ruby raised an eyebrow. "You are trying too hard. That¡¯s the problem."

    Rayna gave her a mock re. "Gee, thanks. That helps."

    Rubyughed softly and stood, brushing crumbs from herp. She walked over to her room and straight to the closet. She pulled it open, her fingers moving through the hangers like she was searching for treasure.

    Rayna, who had followed her, curious as to why she was leaving the room that way, tilted her head, her curiosity written clearly on her face.

    "What are you doing?"

    <subt></subt>

    "I¡¯m helping you fix this fashion disaster," Ruby said lightly, then suddenly stopped. Her fingers froze on a stic-covered hanger and slowly pulled it out. "Wear this."

    Rayna blinked. "That¡¯s new. I¡¯ve never seen you wear that before."

    Ruby didn¡¯t answer right away. Her eyes lingered on the dress¡ªa deep emerald green gown that shimmered slightly under the light. It was sleeveless, with delicate embroidery at the waist and a soft, flowing skirt that looked like something out of a dream. Elegant but not too formal. Feminine but not loud. It was beautiful.

    "I kept it for a special day," Ruby said quietly, still looking at the dress. "Stefan got it for me... back when I thought someday he¡¯d see me. I wanted to wear it to the first dinner date we¡¯ve have after he got his sight back."

    Rayna¡¯s breath caught, and she stepped closer. "You never told me that."

    Ruby smiled faintly. "There wasn¡¯t much to say. I just kept hoping. I wanted the moment to be perfect, you know? But now..." she gave a soft shrug, "he has Ivy. He doesn¡¯t need to see me anymore. I¡¯ve let go of the past and decided to move on so maybe it¡¯s time I let go of this too."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes widened, her voice gentle. "Rubes... are you sure? You could still keep it. Forter. Maybe not Stefan, but someone else."

    Ruby shook her head. "There won¡¯t be a ter¡¯ for me, Ray. Not for a long time. I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯ll have a baby to raise. I don¡¯t think love fits in that picture anymore."

    Rayna opened her mouth, wanting to say somethingforting, but the words caught in her throat. Because deep down, she knew Ruby believed it. And maybe part of her did too.

    "Take the dress," Ruby said softly, holding it out to her. "You still have your chance. Use it. Get your true love."

    Rayna hesitated, her heart aching. "I can¡¯t wear this, Ruby. This... this meant something to you. You should be the one wearing it."

    Ruby smiled and stepped forward, cing the dress in Rayna¡¯s arms. "Then consider it a blessing. Wear it tonight. If anything, at least one of us gets the happy ending we dreamed of."

    Rayna looked down at the gown in her arms, her fingers gently brushing the silky fabric. It felt heavier than she expected, like it carried not just threads and stitches, but hopes, memories, and everything Ruby had once dreamed for herself.

    Though she didn¡¯t exactly like Ethan or the fact that Ruby had totally written love off her book, she decided to take the gown and wear it. Not fir Ethan, but to give Ruby something else to be hopeful about. Her life. Ruby would be too interested in getting her to date Ethan to have time to think about Stefan and that, would do Ruby and her unborn child a lot of good.

    She swallowed the lump in her throat. "Thank you," she whispered.

    An hourter, Rayna stepped out of the bathroom, and Ruby gasped.

    The dress fit perfectly, hugging Rayna¡¯s waist gently and ring out into a soft wave of elegance around her legs. The emerald color made her brown eyes glow, and her ck hair, loosely curled, rested just above her shoulders like a halo. She had on light makeup¡ªjust enough to highlight her features without making her look unlike herself. She looked radiant.

    "You look like someone straight out of a fairy tale," Ruby whispered, staring at her best friend in awe.

    Rayna turned in front of the mirror, unsure of how to feel. "Are you sure this doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m doing too much?"

    Ruby rolled her eyes. "You¡¯re doing just enough. Trust me. Ethan won¡¯t know what hit him."

    Raynaughed nervously, smoothing the front of the gown. "You know what still bothers me though?"

    "What?"

    "That I didn¡¯t let him pick me up. I mean, it¡¯s our first real date and all..."

    Ruby stood and walked over, resting a gentle hand on Rayna¡¯s shoulder. "Why didn¡¯t you let him, though?"

    Rayna paused, looking down at her fingers. "Well, I don¡¯t really know him yet. Not like that. And honestly..." she looked up, locking eyes with Ruby, "I didn¡¯t want to put you in an awkward position. I wasn¡¯t sure if you¡¯d want to see anyone yet."

    Ruby gave her a surprised look, then smiled softly. "That¡¯s sweet, but you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I want you to go. I want to meet him too¡ªjust maybe not yet. When you are ready. Tonight is yours, Rayna. Don¡¯t worry about me."

    Rayna nodded, feeling a strange mixture of relief and guilt. She didn¡¯t want to leave Ruby behind, especially knowing what she was carrying on her shoulders¡ªand in her womb¡ªbut a part of her also needed this night. Not for Ethan, not even for love. But for herself. To believe again. To hope again.

    Her phone buzzed on the dresser. She picked it up and smiled at the text.

    [Dinner¡¯s booked. Sending you the address now. I¡¯ll be waiting.]

    Rayna showed Ruby the text, who gave a thumbs-up.

    "I guess this is it," Rayna said, grabbing her purse and keys.

    "You¡¯ve got this," Ruby said, walking her to the door.

    Rayna turned just before stepping out. "You sure you¡¯ll be okay alone?"

    Ruby nodded. "I¡¯m not alone. I¡¯ve got a little ninja forpany." She smiled, cing her hand on her still t belly. "Go. Be happy. You deserve this."

    Rayna gave her a quick hug, her heart aching a little. "So do you."

    And with that, she stepped out into the evening light, her heels clicking softly against the pavement as she made her way to her car.

    As she pulled out of the driveway and turned into the quiet Florittle street, she nced at the dress again in the mirror. For a second, she imagined Stefan¡¯s voice telling Ruby how beautiful she looked in it. She smiled faintly, then refocused on the road ahead.

    <subt>fr\eewebno vel .c(o)m</subt>

    Tonight wasn¡¯t about what could¡¯ve been. Tonight was about what could still be.

    And deep in her chest, something warm bloomed quietly¡ªsomething like possibility.

    Something like... love. But she wasn¡¯t sure yet.

 Chapter 105: Dinner Date

    <h4>Chapter 105: Dinner Date</h4>

    Rayna¡¯s fingers tightened slightly around the steering wheel as she pulled into the small, warmly lit parking lot of "Amarillis" one of Florittle¡¯s cozier restaurants.

    It wasn¡¯t fancy in a try-too-hard way, but there was something charming about the hangingnterns over the patio, the gentle music floating from the open windows, and the white-flowered trellis at the entrance. It reminded her of something out of one of those quiet Hallmark movies she sometimes made fun of but secretly liked.

    She switched off the engine and sat for a moment, her heart beating a little faster than usual. It wasn¡¯t nerves exactly... or maybe it was. Just the kind that came from not knowing what was about to happen.

    She hadn¡¯t been on a real date in... well, a while. And definitely not one that started with a one-night stand and a promise made half a year ago in a town she barely remembered clearly because she¡¯d been hiding away.

    "Okay, Ray," she whispered to herself, ncing at her reflection onest time. "It¡¯s just dinner. With a guy you barely know. A guy who smells really good and has that annoying half-smile that makes you forget your name..."

    She groaned and grabbed her purse. "You are not going to lose your cool tonight."

    As she stepped out, the evening breeze wrapped around her like a whisper, ying gently with the hem of her dress. The emerald green shimmered under the restaurant lights, and for a second, she remembered Ruby¡¯s face when she¡¯d walked out in it. That soft awe. That sad smile.

    Rayna walked through the door, her eyes scanning the room until she saw him.

    Ethan was already seated at a corner table by the window, dressed in a crisp white shirt with the sleeves rolled up just enough to show strong forearms. His dark hair was slightly tousled, like he¡¯d run a hand through it a few too many times. When he looked up and saw her, he stood immediately and shed her his most charming smile. The one she¡¯d seen at the bar that night.

    Oh no.

    That smile. She mused, trying to keep her head straight.

    It was warm. Unforced. Like he was genuinely happy to see her. And just like that, her resolve to "not lose her cool" started leaking through the seams of her confidence.

    "You made it," he said as she reached the table, pulling out her chair like a gentleman.

    <subt>fre(e)webnove.l.c.om</subt>

    "I told you I would," she replied, a teasing lilt in her voice as she sat down. "I¡¯m many things, Ethan, but a promise-breaker isn¡¯t one of them."

    <subt>f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)</subt>

    His eyes twinkled. "Noted."

    "You look even more beautiful in that dress," he said with awe in his eyes. He knew the dress. When he¡¯d helped Stefan ce the order, he never would¡¯ve thought hisdy would be the one wearing it to their date. She looked perfect.

    "Thank you, and you¡¯re not looking bad yourself," she said with a smile and Ethan returned the smile.

    They ordered quickly¡ªgrilled salmon for her, roasted chicken with rosemary for him¡ªand then the server left them alone with two sses of chilled lemonade and a silence that wasn¡¯t awkward, but expectant.

    Rayna sipped slowly, her fingers brushing against the cool ss. "This ce is nice," she said and he nodded.

    "I bet you haven¡¯t seen the best part yet. But we¡¯re not here to talk about a restaurant," he said, and Raynaughed softly.

    "So, what are we here to talk about then?"

    "You, beautiful. I want to get to know you," he said, and Rayna raised a brow, her curiosity piqued.

    "What do you want to know about?"

    "Why don¡¯t we start with you telling me what you do?" he asked even though he already knew.

    She shrugged. "I¡¯m a blogger. What about you, Ethan? What do you do? I never would¡¯ve thought you live in Florittle."

    "I¡¯m.... into logistics. I have one logisticspany running in Zeden that¡¯s why I fly there apart from checking on my best friend."

    "Logstics. That sounds like an ¡¯I wear suits and fix chaos¡¯ kind of job," she teased.

    Ethan chuckled. "Pretty close. I coordinate trucks and deliveries, deal withst-minute changes, unhappy clients, and customs paperwork that could kill a man¡¯s spirit."

    "Sounds thrilling," she said dryly.

    "You¡¯d be surprised. There¡¯s something weirdly satisfying about getting a shipment across three borders on time."

    She raised an eyebrow. "You ever think of doing something more exciting? Like, I don¡¯t know, bing a pirate? Or a fire dancer?"

    "Tempting," he said, smiling again, "but I¡¯d probably trip on my own sword."

    Raynaughed, her body rxing a little. This was good. Easy.

    "What about you?" he asked, leaning in a little. "You said you¡¯re a blogger. What kind of stuff do you write about?"

    "Everything," she said with a small shrug. "People. Moments. Life. I¡¯m a professional overthinker, so writing is how I keep myself from exploding."

    "That sounds poetic," he said, genuinely intrigued.

    "Poetic, sure. But sometimes it¡¯s just me ranting about howundry should count as cardio or why cereal at night is the peak of adulthood."

    <subt>\n(o)v.e\l</subt>

    Ethanughed¡ªa deep, rich sound that made something flutter in her chest. She liked the way heughed. Like he wasn¡¯t just being polite. Like he got her.

    They talked through dinner, trading stories¡ªsome light, some surprisingly personal. Ethan told her about growing up in Zeden, the long hours building hispany, and how he almost lost it once to a terrible investment.

    She told him about her childhood in Zeden and how her parents had moved to Florittle when she was fifteen, her love for words, and how she once identally sent a love poem meant for her crush to her high school math teacher.

    "You did not," he said, eyes wide with amusement.

    "Oh, I did," she groaned. "Mr. Daniels thought it was a prank. I almost died."

    He chuckled. "You¡¯re full of surprises," he said, still smiling.

    "I try."

 Chapter 106: Dinner Date 2

    <h4>Chapter 106: Dinner Date 2</h4>

    "What about you?" he asked, leaning in a little. "You said you¡¯re a blogger. What kind of stuff do you write about?"

    "Everything," she said with a small shrug. "People. Moments. Life. I¡¯m a professional overthinker, so writing is how I keep myself from exploding."

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    "That sounds poetic," he said, genuinely intrigued.

    "Poetic, sure. But sometimes it¡¯s just me ranting about howundry should count as cardio or why cereal at night is the peak of adulthood."

    Ethanughed¡ªa deep, rich sound that made something flutter in her chest. She liked the way heughed. Like he wasn¡¯t just being polite. Like he got her.

    They talked through dinner, trading stories¡ªsome light, some surprisingly personal. Ethan told her about growing up in Zeden, the long hours building hispany, and how he almost lost it once to a terrible investment.

    She told him about her childhood in Zeden and how her parents had moved to Florittle when she was fifteen, her love for words, and how she once identally sent a love poem meant for her crush to her high school math teacher.

    "You did not," he said, eyes wide with amusement.

    "Oh, I did," she groaned. "Mr. Daniels thought it was a prank. I almost died."

    He chuckled. "You¡¯re full of surprises," he said, still smiling.

    "I try."

    As they finished their meals, Rayna noticed something shift. It wasn¡¯t just that the conversation had gotten easier¡ªit was him. He wasn¡¯t just handsome. Or charming. He was... kind. Thoughtful. And he listened. Really listened. Not like he was waiting for his turn to speak, but like he actually cared about her answers. He hadn¡¯t pretended to be this way the other night. It was just who he was.

    That was rare. Rarer than it should be. And somehow, it made her feel seen.

    As the tes were cleared and the check paid Ethan stood and offered her his hand.

    "Come with me," he said.

    Rayna narrowed her eyes yfully. "That sounds suspicious. I know I can be crazy but trust me, I¡¯m not having sex in a restaurant¡¯s restroom."

    Ethanughed by her crazy assumptions. "Sex? No one is having sex today least of all in a restroom. Just.... trust me ande with me, silly."

    "Famousst words," she said, still, she took his hand.

    He led her outside, not toward the parking lot, but around the restaurant, to a small garden patio tucked behind the building. String lights dangled from the trees, and there was a wooden bench facing a shallow koi pond, its surface glowing under the soft light.

    They sat, and for a moment, just watched the fish swimzily beneath the water.

    <subt>fr.eew eb novel.</subt>

    "This is my favorite part of the ce," he said. "Most people don¡¯t even know it¡¯s here."

    "It¡¯s beautiful," she said softly. "Peaceful."

    "I thought you¡¯d like it."

    "I do. You did say I was yet to see the best part," she said, and he chuckled softly.

    She turned to him, her voice quieter now. "Why did you want to see me again, Ethan? After all that time?"

    He looked at her, eyes steady. "Because I didn¡¯t forget you. I tried. I told myself it was just a night. Just a coincidence. But when I saw you against week, I knew I had to try."

    "Even though we barely know each other and I refused your calls?"

    "Especially because you refused my calls when you could¡¯ve said no. You gave me your contact info. That means there¡¯s still time to get it right."

    Rayna felt her throat tighten unexpectedly. She wasn¡¯t used to this¡ªpeople being so open, so honest. It scared her a little. But it also made her want to believe. To try.

    "Okay," she whispered. "Let¡¯s see if we can."

    They sat there for a while longer, talking about everything and nothing. She told him about Ruby and her love of quiet mornings. He told her about his niece who wanted to be an astronaut-chef. It was simple. Sweet. Real.

    Eventually, the night grew cooler, and Rayna shivered slightly.

    "Let me drive you home," Ethan offered. "It¡¯ste."

    "I brought my car. You seem to have forgotten."

    He nodded. "Then let me drive behind you. I want to make sure you get home safely," he said, not because he needed to know where she stayed so he could tell Stefan but because he genuinely needed to make sure she got home safely.

    <subt>fre/ew.ebnovel.c om</subt>

    She came out because of him and he needed to be sure she got home safely.

    She hesitated for a heartbeat, then nodded. "Alright."

    They walked to her car together, and he opened the door for her like it was the most natural thing in the world. After she got in, he went back to his car and followed behind her.

    When they reached her house, he quickly texted her to wait and while she was waiting, he parked at the curb and went to get her door for her.

    "Was this why you asked me to wait? I¡¯d thought you saw a thief or something," she said, and he chuckled.

    "I¡¯m sorry but I just wanted to treat you like the queen you are," he said, making Rayna¡¯s cheeks sh a crimson pink.

    She turned away so he wouldn¡¯t notice.

    Ethan smiled when he noticed she was blushing and then cleared his throat. "I had a great time tonight," he said.

    "Me too," she replied, turning to face him. "You¡¯re... not what I expected."

    "Is that a good thing?"

    She smiled. "It is."

    He didn¡¯t try to kiss her. Didn¡¯t push. Just reached over and gently tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear.

    "Goodnight, Rayna and thank you foring out."

    "Goodnight, Ethan."

    She moved away from her car and watched him drive off, his taillights disappearing into the quiet Florittle night.

    And as she stood there, in the soft glow of the porch light, she realized something.

    She wanted to see him again.

    Not for Ruby. Not for distraction. But for herself.

    Because for the first time in a long while, something inside her stirred¡ªsomething that felt dangerously close to love and she wasn¡¯t ready to run from it. Not yet.

 Chapter 107: Peace

    <h4>Chapter 107: Peace</h4>

    Rayna unlocked the front door, still faintly smiling as she stepped inside. The warmth of the evening lingered in her skin, in the soft fluttering in her chest, in the memory of Ethan¡¯s touch¡ªso gentle, so deliberate¡ªas he¡¯d tucked that stray hair behind her ear.

    She sighed quietly and leaned against the door after closing it, kicking off her heels with a soft groan of relief. Her heart still hadn¡¯t slowed down, and it wasn¡¯t from the walking. It was something else. Something headier, lighter. Something she hadn¡¯t let herself feel in a very long time.

    "Finally."

    Rayna jumped, her eyes flying to the couch where Ruby sat cross-legged with a bowl of popcorn in herp, wrapped in a throw nket like ate-night gossip fairy waiting to strike.

    "Ruby!" Rayna pressed a hand to her chest. "You scared me! I thought you would already be asleep."

    Ruby grinned impishly. "Please. As if I could sleep knowing my best friend was out on a date with her ¡¯Mr. Ethan¡¯ after vanishing for two hours."

    Rayna chuckled, kicking the shoes farther into the corner before making her way toward Ruby. "It wasn¡¯t two hours."

    "It was three and a half, thank you very much. You left at seven. It¡¯s past ten-thirty."

    Rayna sat on the armrest beside her sister-friend, tossing her bag onto the nearby armchair and reaching into the popcorn bowl without asking. "What are you, my parole officer?"

    "Nope. Just the girl who had to sit here reying thest five years of Grey¡¯s Anatomy to stop imagining you locked in a trunk or spiraled at the back seat of your car, smashing him," Ruby quipped, then narrowed her eyes teasingly. "So... how was it?"

    Rayna popped a piece of popcorn in her mouth, chewing slowly and pretending to be bored. "It was fine."

    Ruby¡¯s brows shot up. "Fine? That¡¯s all I¡¯m getting after waiting this long?"

    Rayna sighed, tilting her head back and letting her hair fall behind her shoulders. "Okay. It was better than fine."

    Ruby squealed, setting her bowl aside. "Now we¡¯re talking! I want details. The good kind. What was he wearing? Did he pull your chair out? Did he pay or go dutch like a viin?"

    Raynaughed, the sound genuine and bubbling. "Slow down!"

    Though she was happy about the date, she was even more happier Ruby was interested in the details. Atleast talking about it would keep her mind off Stefan.

    "No. Spill. Spill now, or I will go full interrogation mode."

    Rayna rolled her eyes, though a smile was ying at the corners of her mouth. "Alright, alright. He was already there when I walked in. Wearing this white shirt, sleeves rolled up¡ª"

    "Oh, I love a rolled sleeve. It screams effort without screaming effort."

    Rayna smirked. "Let me talk!"

    Ruby mimed zipping her lips and gestured for her to go on.

    "He smiled at me when he saw me. Like... like he was really happy I showed up. Not just because he expected it, but like he was relieved."

    "And how did that make you feel?" Ruby asked in a mock-therapist voice.

    Rayna shrugged, softer now. "Warm. Seen. Nervous. All at once."

    Her voice drifted a little and Ruby¡¯s teasing faded into curiosity.

    "So.... did you feel safe with him?"

    Rayna nodded. "Yeah. From the second I sat down. It was easy. We talked about work, life, childhood... stupid stuff like cereal being the height of adulthood. And heughed, Rubes. Not like a fake ¡¯I¡¯m being polite¡¯ugh. Like a real one. He listens. Like, actually listens."

    Ruby smiled knowingly. "So, when exactly did you go from ¡¯this man¡¯s probably a creep¡¯ to ¡¯he might be my future husband¡¯?"

    Rayna groaned. "Oh my God, shut up. I never even said any of that."

    <subt>f.r(e)e\webn.ovel.co\m</subt>

    "No, no, I¡¯m serious," Ruby said through a giggle. "You were so insistent that he was trouble and you weren¡¯t interested or even liked him. And now look at you! Glowing!"

    Rayna chuckled and leaned back beside Ruby, hugging a pillow to her chest. "You can¡¯t me me for being wary. Men aren¡¯t exactly winning medals these days."

    Ruby¡¯s teasing smile faded into something gentler. "You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t me you. After what happened with Aaron... it makes sense. You were hurt. Lied to. That kind of betrayal? It doesn¡¯t just disappear."

    Rayna nodded slowly. "Yeah. I guess that¡¯s why I¡¯m being so careful now. Even though some tiny part of me wants to just dive in headfirst and call him my boyfriend already."

    Ruby looked at her, eyes shining. "Really? And what¡¯s the other part saying?"

    Rayna sighed and pulled the throw nket over her legs. "Take it slow. Not just for my sanity but because I need to be sure. I need to know this man isn¡¯t going to charm his way into my life and then ask for my ount password or even take my money without my consent."

    Ruby snorted. "Fair. The day a man asks for my bank info is the day he gets reported for treason."

    They bothughed.

    Rayna¡¯s smile softened. "But really... I want to take it one day at a time. I want to see who he is without all the romantic fog. I want to know Ethan. For real. And if he really wants to know me, then we¡¯ll figure it out."

    Ruby nodded, deeply understanding. "That sounds like a healthy n. You deserve something real. Not perfect. Just honest and steady."

    Rayna looked at her with a curious frown. "Do you think I¡¯m being paranoid?"

    "No," Ruby said immediately. "I think you¡¯re being smart. And for what it¡¯s worth... I saw the way you were smiling when you walked in. That wasn¡¯t fear or paranoia. That was hope."

    Rayna blinked, her throat tightening. "Yeah," she whispered. "I think maybe... just maybe... I¡¯m starting to hope again."

    They were quiet for a moment, lost in the calmfort of the room, the faint sound of traffic outside, and the soft hum of the ceiling fan above.

    Ruby reached over and took her hand. "Whatever happens, you¡¯ve got me."

    Rayna smiled, squeezing her hand back. "And you¡¯ve got me."

    A yawn escaped Ruby, and she snuggled deeper into the couch. "Okay, now that my curiosity has been fed, can we please watch something stupid and fall asleep halfway through?"

    Rayna grinned. "Absolutely. But I¡¯m picking the movie."

    "As long as it doesn¡¯t have subtitles. I¡¯m too sleepy to read."

    Rayna stood and grabbed the remote. "Deal. And Rubes?"

    "Hmm?"

    "Thanks for waiting up. It means more than you know."

    Ruby gave her a sleepy smile. "Always, Ray. Always."

    As the movie flickered onto the screen and the popcorn bowl made its way back into Rayna¡¯sp, she felt something settle in her chest.

    Peace.

    It didn¡¯t mean everything was figured out. But for tonight, she had hope, she had her friend, and she had something to look forward to and that was enough.

 Chapter 108: Maybes

    <h4>Chapter 108: Maybes</h4>

    The sound of the front door clicking open echoed faintly through the quiet house.

    Stefan sat up straighter on the couch, the soft leather creaking beneath him. He had been waiting for hours, listening closely for every small sound¡ªhoping, waiting, imagining the moment Ethan would walk in.

    His fingers drummed restlessly on his knees. The low hum of the wall clock and the asional wind brushing against the windows were the onlypany he¡¯d had all evening.

    The moment he heard footsteps approaching after he heard Ethan getting out of the car, he rose to his feet.

    "Ethan?" he called, his voice calm but edged with tension.

    "Yeah, it¡¯s me," Ethan replied, his tone light as he stepped further into the living room.

    Stefan¡¯s expression tightened, though his eyes scanning Ethan¡¯s face. "So, how was the date?"

    <subt>f.r(e)e\webn.ovel.co\m</subt>

    Ethan chuckled softly. "No need to act like you care about how the date went. I know that¡¯s not what you¡¯re really interested in."

    Stefan didn¡¯t reply right away. His jaw clenched just slightly, and he lowered himself back onto the couch.

    "Fine, you got me there. So, tell me," he said finally, voice low, strained.

    Ethan exhaled and walked toward him. "You were right," he said simply. "Rayna... she¡¯s indeed Ruby¡¯s best friend."

    Stefan¡¯s entire body stiffened as he processed the words he¡¯d heard. The weight of it settled like stone in his chest.

    "Why and how do you know that? Did she by any chance say it?" Stefan asked quietly.

    "Though she didn¡¯t use her name," Ethan replied. "But she talked about her... a lot. And the way she spoke about her¡ªprotective, emotional¡ªit wasn¡¯t just casual. I asked if she meant it when she said she was taking care of a pregnant friend and she went on to tell me how they¡¯d been friends since childhood. Apparently, the three of them grew up together until Rayna and her parents moved then she remained friends with just Ruby. She¡¯d even said when we met in Zeden, it was her she went to visit and that I wouldn¡¯t believe she was locked and hidden in her room because her friend was hiding her."

    Stefan¡¯s hands tightened into fists against his thighs. Then why had Ruby said they¡¯d just met online? Was it because talking about another best friend could blow their cover? Did that mean Rayna had been in his house? Was this by any chance connected to Martin and Mara telling him Ruby had been carrying a box?

    He thought and shook his head to focus when he heard Ethan speaking again.

    "And there¡¯s more," Ethan added, hesitating for just a second. "That gown... the one we ordered for Ruby. The one she said she wanted to wear after you got your sight back..."

    Stefan turned his head toward Ethan, though his eyes focusing on Ethan¡¯s. "What about it?"

    Ethan¡¯s voice lowered. "Rayna wore it to the date."

    The air grew heavy, so heavy it felt like even breathing was hard.

    Stefan¡¯s heart clenched, hard and fast, like someone had driven a nail through it. That gown... he remembered the night she¡¯d touched the fabric with such care, her fingers brushing it gently. She¡¯d smiled then¡ªone of those soft, shy smiles she gave only when she thought no one was watching but he¡¯d seen it that day in one of those moments he was grateful for.

    "I¡¯ll wear it when you can see me again," she had whispered.

    But now... someone else had worn it. Her best friend.

    It was such a small thing in the grand scheme of things, but to Stefan, it felt like something had been ripped out of him.

    "She gave it to her?" he asked quietly.

    "I don¡¯t know," Ethan replied. "Rayna didn¡¯t say how she got it. But... she wore it. And that tells us something, doesn¡¯t it?"

    Stefan leaned back, his head resting on the couch cushion. His mind felt like a storm¡ªthoughts crashing into each other, emotions bleeding into one another. Pain. Confusion. Regret. And something deeper¡ªloss.

    Maybe she really was done with him. Maybe Ruby had given up on everything they had. Maybe she hated him now. Maybe she¡¯d written him offpletely.

    He¡¯d tried to be strong through all of it¡ªthrough the lies, the hurt, the confusion of living with someone who loved him under another name. He hadn¡¯t med her, not truly. He had felt betrayed, yes, but also desperate to understand why. And even now, with the truth pressing into him like a sharp de, all he could think about... was her.

    Herughter. Her quiet sighs when she thought he was asleep. Her scent lingering on his clothes.

    "I guess," Stefan said slowly, "she¡¯s trying to move on."

    Ethan looked at him for a long moment before replying. "Maybe. Or maybe she¡¯s just wants to live without all the drama."

    Stefan didn¡¯t respond. He didn¡¯t want to cry. But he felt the sting behind his eyes, the way it threatened to push forward, even though he knew tears wouldn¡¯t solve anything.

    He wasn¡¯t the kind of man who broke down easily. But Ruby¡ªshe wasn¡¯t just anybody. She was the one who had made him feel seen, even when he couldn¡¯t see her.

    "She used to say she wanted to be the reason I smiled," Stefan whispered. "She was. Every day. Even when I didn¡¯t understand what was real and what wasn¡¯t."

    Ethan sat across from him now, his expression serious. "So what are you going to do now?"

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer right away. He tilted his head back slightly, as if searching for answers in the ceiling above him. His chest rose and fell in slow, steady breaths.

    "I¡¯m going to get her back, Ethan," he said finally.

    Ethan blinked. "Even if she doesn¡¯t want you anymore?"

    "Especially then," Stefan replied, his voice stronger now. "Because I know she didn¡¯t stop loving me. Maybe she thinks she has to. Maybe she thinks I¡¯m better off without her. But she¡¯s wrong."

    He stood up, steadying himself with the back of the couch. As he stood up, there was a determined fire in the way he moved now. Stronger. Sure, like he was more sure of it now.

    "I¡¯m not going to let this be how our story ends," Stefan said, voice firm. "I didn¡¯t fight through blindness, through betrayal, through confusion¡ªjust to lose her now."

    Ethan nodded slowly. "Then you should know I know where she stays now. We can get to her anytime you¡¯re ready."

    Stefan smiled faintly. "Then I¡¯ll have to think of a way to get to her now and what to do to get her."

 Chapter 109: Leave My House

    <h4>Chapter 109: Leave My House</h4>

    The next day in Zeden arrived with the same clear skies and golden sun as the one before, but Elizabeth Winters couldn¡¯t feel any of its brightness.

    The warmth streaming through her tall bedroom windows barely registered in her mind. She was pacing, her fluffy slippers brushed over the polished hardwood floor as she moved from one end of her room to the other, then turned and started again.

    Her eyes were tired, though she hadn¡¯t slept much, and her hands were clenched at her sides, fingers twitching like they needed something to hold on to¡ªanything to anchor her spiraling thoughts.

    Where was Ivy?

    <subt></subt>

    It had been a whole day since she learned Ivy had left Stefan¡¯s house. No exnation. No calls. No messages. Nothing.

    And though she had gone straight to the one ce she was sure Ivy would be¡ªher mother¡¯s home¡ªshe had left there with even more questions.

    <subt></subt>

    She had never been spoken or treated in the manner Regina had treated her the previous day and just the thought of it, irritated her even more than knowing Ivy was hiding away.

    How could Regina had disrespected her so much? What should she even do to Regina to make her realize the gravity of what she¡¯d done?

    As much as she would¡¯ve loved to take what Ivy had done to Stefan to the media and make the whole world know, she knew not only the Quinn Enterprise would face the consequences. Winters Corporations would as well and that was thest thing she wanted right now¡ªa scandal that could drop their stock market.

    What could she do to Regina?

    Elizabeth¡¯s mind shed back to that moment, the previous day. She could still feel the heat on her cheek, the sting of anger pulsing through her chest, and the bitter taste of disappointment in her mouth.

    *The Previous Day*

    The butler had opened the door with the same nk expression he always wore, but Elizabeth could tell from the flicker in his eyes that he hadn¡¯t been expecting her.

    How could he? After thest saga she and Regina had with them eavesdropping.

    "I¡¯ll send for Madam Regina," the butler said stiffly, stepping aside to let her in.

    Elizabeth didn¡¯t bother to answer. She walked into the grand but cold foyer and stood there, arms folded, eyes fixed on the winding staircase like she was willing Ivy to appear at the top of it.

    A maid scurried up the stairs a momentter, her slippers barely making a sound against the marble steps. Elizabeth stood still, her mind buzzing with frustration.

    She didn¡¯t want to be here. But if it meant getting Ivy to sign the divorce papers and ending this nightmare once and for all, then she¡¯d walk through fire.

    Momentster, the sound of footsteps echoed, and Regina appeared at the top of the stairs, her silk robe flowing behind her like she was royalty.

    She looked down at Elizabeth, her face already curled in disdain.

    "What do you want now?" she snapped, slowly descending. "Here to lecture me some more about how to be a proper mother?" she asked when she stopped at the foot of the stairs.

    Elizabeth blinked, her jaw tightening.

    She took a deep breath and walked to meet Regina but stopping a few feet away from her. "No, Regina. I¡¯m not here to lecture you. I¡¯ve realized by now you¡¯re quitemitted to being a disgrace to motherhood."

    The words left her mouth sharper than she intended, but she didn¡¯t take them back. It was true. If Regina wasn¡¯t a disgrace to motherhood, all she said to her thest time would have been enough to make her look for her daughter and apologize for all the wrong she did. But no, Regina didn¡¯t do any of that. Instead, still went ahead to side with Ivy. That, was what a disgraceful bad mother would do.

    Hearing that, Regina walked up to Elizabeth, covering the distance between them, her eyes shing. "How dare you¡ª"

    And then, before Elizabeth could even prepare for it, Regina pped her hard across the face, the p carrying her rage.

    The sound cracked through the air like thunder.

    Elizabeth¡¯s head turned slightly from the force, but she straightened back up immediately, fury lighting her features. She didn¡¯t hesitate or wait to mull over what had just happened. She pped Regina right back, her voice cold as steel.

    "Because that¡¯s what you are," she said, breathing heavily. "A disgrace. And I¡¯m here for that sly little favorite daughter of yours. She needs to sign these divorce papers and end this farce so we can all move on. So Stefan can move on. And so Ruby¡ªyour real daughter¡ªcan have peace. I don¡¯t want to be associated with her or your kind in any way."

    Regina¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock. But instead of replying, sheughed¡ªa bitter, humorlessugh that bounced off the walls.

    So, that was why she¡¯de her? Thest time was to tell her how a bad mother she was and encourage her to change. And today, she was here to force her daughter into signing the divorce papers? Who the hell did she think she was?

    "Get out of my house," she spat. "You think you cane in here and insult me?"

    Naturally, she would¡¯ve thought of how the Winters Corporations had helped theirpany both in investing in their stock and helping them analyse the market, now, she couldn¡¯t care less. She¡¯d acquired more money from over the six months Ruby had been married to Stefan.

    Not only Elizabeth who had been paying her a huge sum as per their agreement, Stefan had also been giving her huge sum of money every now and then just because he was happy with Ruby. She had enough to employ the services of a better analyst and she¡¯d invested in other stock market that was sweeping money for her, thanks to Ruby¡¯s advice. Now she couldn¡¯t care less who Elizabeth was.

    Elizabeth looked her over, shaking her head. "I¡¯m not going anywhere until Ivyes down and signs these papers," Elizabeth said, her voice rising. "I¡¯m not leaving until this ends today."

    Regina crossed her arms, watching Elizabeth. "Then you better make yourselffortable, because Ivy isn¡¯t here."

    Elizabeth stared at her, trying to see past the cold mask on her face.

    "Don¡¯t lie to me, Regina."

    "I¡¯m not," she snapped. "She left. She¡¯s not in this house."

    "I¡¯ll go check then¡ª¡ª"

    "Don¡¯t you dare! This is my house and I won¡¯t let you walk over me!" she cut in before Elizabeth could even finish. "Leave my house, now!"

    ********

    I see your votes and gifts! I really appreciate you all. Thank you and much love from me to you!!

 Chapter 110: Breaking News

    <h4>Chapter 110: Breaking News</h4>

    Naturally, she would¡¯ve thought of how the Winters Corporations had helped theirpany both in investing in their stock and helping them analyse the market, now, she couldn¡¯t care less. She¡¯d acquired more money from over the six months Ruby had been married to Stefan.

    Not only Elizabeth who had been paying her a huge sum as per their agreement, Stefan had also been giving her huge sum of money every now and then just because he was happy with Ruby. She had enough to employ the services of a better analyst and she¡¯d invested in other stock market that was sweeping money for her, thanks to Ruby¡¯s advice. Now she couldn¡¯t care less who Elizabeth was.

    Elizabeth looked her over, shaking her head. "I¡¯m not going anywhere until Ivyes down and signs these papers," Elizabeth said, her voice rising. "I¡¯m not leaving until this ends today."

    Regina crossed her arms, watching Elizabeth. "Then you better make yourselffortable, because Ivy isn¡¯t here."

    Elizabeth stared at her, trying to see past the cold mask on her face.

    "Don¡¯t lie to me, Regina."

    "I¡¯m not," she snapped. "She left. She¡¯s not in this house."

    "I¡¯ll go check then¡ª¡ª"

    "Don¡¯t you dare! This is my house and I won¡¯t let you walk over me!" she cut in before Elizabeth could even finish. "Leave my house, now!"

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes narrowed. She wasn¡¯t taking any chances. She wasn¡¯t leaving until she¡¯d confirmed.

    She stepped to the side and motioned toward the front door. A momentter, two guards entered¡ªmen she had called before even getting to the house, just in case.

    After thest time and Regina still didn¡¯te to her senses, she knew this one wouldn¡¯t have been any easier. Hence, the preparation.

    "Search the house," she ordered. "Top to bottom. If anyone tries to stop you, don¡¯t hesitate to use force. Any where you see Ivy, drag her out!"

    <subt>fr\(e)ew(e)b.(n)o (v)(e)l</subt>

    Regina¡¯s eyes widened, and she moved like she wanted to say something, but when one of the guards stepped forward, she stepped back instead.

    "You¡¯re insane," she hissed.

    "No," Elizabeth said softly, "I¡¯m just done ying nice."

    "You¡¯re just wasting your time," she hissed but Elizabeth didn¡¯t answer her. She just stood there as she waited for the guards to carry out her order.

    The guards moved swiftly, checking room after room. Elizabeth stood by the stairwell, arms crossed, watching Regina pace like a trapped animal.

    After what felt like an hour, the guards returned, shaking their heads.

    "No sign of her," one of them said.

    Elizabeth turned to Regina. "I guess this is your lucky day," she said. "But that won¡¯t always be the case. Tell Ivy she better keep hiding. Because the day I find her, she¡¯ll regret ever thinking she could mess with my son and walk away clean."

    With that, she left, the divorce documents still in hand, but the weight on her chest heavier than ever.

    Now, in the present, Elizabeth sat down on the edge of her bed, rubbing her temples.

    Where are you, Ivy? She¡¯d been hundred percent sure she¡¯d see Ivy in her mother¡¯s house and had beenpletely and utterly disappointed when the guards didn¡¯t find her.

    How long was it going to take to get the papers signed? Now she was sure Ivy knew about the divorce and had hidden herself to avoid signing them. Where could she be?

    Should she involve the police? Hire a private investigator?

    Maybe Ivy had gone abroad. Or maybe she was hiding with a friend. But which one?

    She reached for her phone, ready to call one of her contacts when a breaking news alert shed across the screen.

    Her brows furrowed as she clicked it open, wondering what it was.

    "Breaking: Eliana Howells, daughter of the Howells family, was involved in a car identtest night. Sources say the injuries are severe and that she may not be able to use her legs again. The ident urred just outside the city limits..."

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes squinted at the screen as she zoomed in the picture of the victim.

    "Eliana Howells..." she echoed.

    That name. That face. It looked familiar. Too familiar.

    Where had she seen that face?

    Before she could even think more about it, it hit her and immediately she realized where she¡¯d seen the face and why it seemed familiar. It wasn¡¯t just someone she¡¯d randomly seen.

    It was Ivy. It was through Ivy she¡¯d met the young girl.

    Ivy and Eliana. They were always seen together. Shopping, attending events,ughing like two overgrown teenagers.

    Her heart skipped as a thought crossed her mind.

    Was Ivy in that car with her?

    No... If she had been, the news would¡¯ve mentioned it. Right?

    Elizabeth stood, clutching the phone like it held answers.

    Still... She needed to be sure.

    If Eliana had been with Ivy recently, then maybe she could give her some answers. Maybe she knew where Ivy had gone.

    And if there was even a slim chance that Ivy had been involved in that crash...

    No.

    It couldn¡¯t be but she needed to go. Now.

    Deciding that, she quickly got dressed. She grabbed her purse and headed out, her heels clicking faster now, no longer pacing but moving with purpose.

    She knew where she was going because the news article had also covered the hospital where Eliana had been taken to.

    She would go there. She would see for herself.

    And if Ivy was there¡ªor if Eliana knew where she was¡ªthen this whole nightmare might finally start to make sense. She didn¡¯t mind taking care of the expenses, as long as she got something¡ªanything that could help her get to Ivy.

    As she got into her car and pulled out of the driveway, Elizabeth¡¯s jaw was tight, her heart pounding, and her thoughts racing.

    She didn¡¯t care about propriety anymore.

    She didn¡¯t care if Regina called her names, if Ivy threw tantrums, or if Eliana¡¯s family didn¡¯t want her around.

    She was going to get answers. And she was going to find Ivy. One way or another.

 Chapter 111: Taste Of Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 111: Taste Of Vengeance</h4>

    Somewhere in Zeden, the walls of the hotel room were a soft shade of cream, the curtains thick enough to keep out the morning sun, but Ivy had left them slightly parted.

    A sliver of golden light slipped through and stretched across the bed, catching the edge of the white duvet where shey.

    She sat cross-legged on the plush mattress in a matching silk camisole and shorts set, her long wavy chestnut brown colored hair falling over one shoulder, and the remote bnced in one hand while her other toyedzily with the hem of the bedsheet.

    The television screen disyed a muted news anchor gesturing solemnly beside the breaking news banner at the bottom of the screen. Ivy tapped the volume up slowly, the sound filling the quiet room in soft echoes.

    "...Eliana Howells, only daughter of the prestigious Howells family, was involved in a severe car identtest night. Doctors report significant spinal injuries, and though stable, it is believed she may suffer long-termplications, possibly even permanent paralysis. Authorities have confirmed she was alone in the vehicle..."

    Ivy¡¯s lips curled into a slow, satisfied smile.

    She let the remote fall beside her and leaned back on her arms, her hazel eyes still fixed on the screen. Her smile widened, her heart lifting with a strange mixture of relief and pride.

    "Well, Eliana," she murmured, her voiceced with unrepentant satisfaction, "I did warn you not to mess with me."

    There was no fear. No regret. No guilt. Just a deep, pulsing thrill in her chest that Eliana had finally gotten what she deserved.

    All those nights Ivy had felt bad and med herself over the betrayal, the humiliation, over the cold way Eliana had smirked and yed innocent¡ªwere now bncing themselves out. The universe, for once, had aligned with her rage. Was it really the universe? She thought with a smirk.

    Waiting on the universe to deal with people was a old fashioned way that took way too long and she didn¡¯t have that patience. So she couldn¡¯t have been able to wait.

    Let¡¯s see how you strut around now, she thought, brushing invisible lint off herp. Let¡¯s see how many parties you attend with a wheelchair.

    She¡¯d been careful, meticulous. She hadn¡¯tid a finger on Eliana. She hadn¡¯t needed to. A carefully worded message here, a whispered suggestion there... it hadn¡¯t taken much to convince Eliana that ate-night escape from prying eyes was necessary.

    And when Ivy had backed out of thest minute meeting, citing a "change of heart," she¡¯d known Eliana would still go on without her. That reckless confidence had always been her downfall. She thought, thinking back to what had happened the night before.

    And now look at you, Ivy thought, letting her head tilt as if she were admiring a painting. Not so perfect anymore.

    Thinking aboutst night, she hadn¡¯t been sure the stupid girl would even want to meet her but then she¡¯d beat her expectations by actually going. Sheughed, unable to believe her stupidity.

    Just then, her phone began to buzz on the bedside table.

    She leaned overzily and picked it up, her smile already fading as she saw the name glowing on the screen: Mum.

    Her grin twitched back into ce as she answered.

    "Hello, Mother."

    There was a brief pause before Regina¡¯s voice came through,ced with unease. "Ivy... did you see the news?"

    Ivy twirled a strand of her hair between her fingers, then crossed one leg over the other. "Of course I did," she said brightly. "Why do you think I¡¯m in such a great mood?"

    Regina went silent for a moment. The air between them grew thick with quiet realization.

    "You... you sound almost happy about it," she finally said.

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    Ivy shrugged, even though her mother couldn¡¯t see it. "Maybe I am."

    "But Eliana is your friend," Regina said not understanding what was going on and why Ivy could be so happy about the news.

    "She was," Ivy corrected sharply. "Before she thought about spoiling me to Stefan behind my back. Before she turned me into a joke in front of Stefan, pulling thest straw that made him draft those divorce papers. She was my friend before she acted like she owned everything¡ªincluding him. She tried to seduce him."

    Regina didn¡¯t respond. Ivy could hear her shifting on the other end of the line. Though she¡¯d given Ivy a contact¡ªsomeone to contact to help do the dirty work, doing that to someone she once loved and called a friend somehow scared Regina.

    "That ident... Ivy, it was serious. She may never walk again," she said, trying to make Ivy see how severe the ident was.

    "I know." Ivy¡¯s tone was calm, as if they were discussing the weather. "Isn¡¯t that poetic?"

    "You didn¡¯t... you didn¡¯t do anything, did you?"

    Ivy rolled her eyes and stood from the bed, walking over to the vanity mirror. Her reflection stared back at her, calm and controlled. "Of course not. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to dirty my hands?"

    Regina exhaled audibly. "Then why say something like that? You sound like this is exactly what you wanted."

    Ivy tilted her head at her own reflection. Her eyes were sharper than usual. More focused.

    "Because it is," she said inly. "I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you, Mother. Eliana was a snake. And snakes eventually slither into their own traps or onesid by someone smarter."

    Regina went quiet again. She could tell Ivy didn¡¯t want to outrightly tell her she¡¯d ordered it and she could understand why. She wouldn¡¯t mind doing all the work and helping her as long as she didn¡¯t be so heartless towards another person¡¯s life.

    <subt></subt>

    She¡¯d thought Ivy had wanted to just teach Eliana a small lesson, not something like this. She hoped she wouldn¡¯t turn out, more heartless than her. Regina thought as her mind shed to what had happened thirty years ago, just before she got pregnant with Ivy and Ruby.

    For a few seconds, the only sound was Ivy opening her drawer and pulling out a simple ck dress.

    She tossed it on the bed and walked back to the phone.

    "Anyway," she said casually, "what did you call for? I assume it wasn¡¯t to lecture me."

    Regina sighed, as Ivy drew her attention back to the call. "I called because Elizabeth Winters came to the house again," Regina said, her voice souring instantly. "With guards this time. She ransacked the entire ce looking for you."

    Ivy didn¡¯t even blink. "Searched the house looking for me? Did they find anything?" she asked self-consciously.

    "No," Regina snapped. "Of course not. You¡¯re not here. But she¡¯s out of her mind. She¡¯s threatening to bring the media into this if you don¡¯t sign the divorce papers."

    Ivy walked back to the window and stared at the clear Zeden skyline. "Let her go crazy then."

    Regina sighed, her tone now cautious. "Ivy... how long are you nning to stay hidden?"

    "As long as I need to," Ivy replied simply. "I¡¯m not signing those papers. Not yet."

    "I also don¡¯t want you signing them. Not now and not ever. Stefan is your husband."

    "Of course he is," she said, her voice suddenly sharper. "I gave Stefan everything. I molded myself to fit into that ridiculous family, and just because I could no longer cope and took a few months off, he wants to drop me. For her. For Ruby."

    The bitterness in her tone deepened. "And now Elizabeth wants me to hand them a clean te with Stefan offering me money like I¡¯m just a cheap bitch? Just like that? No. I¡¯m not giving her the satisfaction. Or him."

    There was another pause, and then Regina, in a voice quieter than usual, said, "You¡¯re not really doing this for Stefan, are you?"

    Ivy¡¯s jaw tightened.

    "You¡¯re doing this for her," Regina continued. "You want Ruby to suffer."

    "I don¡¯t want to hurt her," Ivy lied smoothly, even as the venom coiled behind her tongue. "I just want her to remember that I and that stupid Stefan to know I still exist. That I won¡¯t be erased so easily."

    Regina was silent again. Ivy knew her mother well¡ªshe was probably trying to decide whether to scold her or quietly admire her audacity.

    "Just be careful," Regina finally said. "You may think you¡¯re in control now, but the longer this drags on, the more eyes are going to start looking. This should round up soon. I have to take care of Ruby now....."

    "Have you found he" Ivy asked, a flicker of hope shing through her eyes.

    "Still on it. I¡¯ll make sure it happens soon. Just be careful."

    "Alright. I have to go, Mother." Her tone turned dismissive. "Aon¡¯t worry. I¡¯m safe. Also tell Elizabeth, if she wants those papers signed, she¡¯ll have to do a whole lot more than knock on doors."

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    Then she hung up.

    She didn¡¯t wait for Regina¡¯s response. She tossed the phone onto the bed, the smile back on her face, wider than ever.

    Let them chase ghosts.

    Let Elizabeth burn through resources, media threats, and private investigators.

    She would not be found until she chose to be.

    And until then, she¡¯d enjoy her peace. She¡¯d enjoy the sweet taste of vengeance.

 Chapter 112: Go With The Flow

    <h4>Chapter 112: Go With The Flow</h4>

    Ethan stretched under the covers, blinking against the soft light that filtered through his bedroom window.

    For a moment, hey still, his mind caught in that groggy space between sleep and wakefulness. The events ofst night slowly came rushing back¡ªthe conversation with Rayna, her wearing Ruby¡¯s gown, and the way Stefan¡¯s face had gone still when he heard everything.

    Ethan rubbed his eyes, pushed the nket off, and sat up with a sigh.

    He padded barefoot across the room, ran a hand through his hair, and opened the door.

    But the sight that greeted him in the living room made him pause in surprise.

    <subt>\n(o)v.e\l</subt>

    Stefan was already awake. Not just awake, but fully dressed. He stood near therge window, the morning light casting soft shadows across his face. His hands were shoved in the pockets of his cks, and there was a tension in the air around him¡ªthick and charged, like a storm waiting to break.

    Ethan frowned. "You¡¯re up early... and dressed even."

    Stefan turned to face him, his brows knitting. "Shouldn¡¯t I be?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean," Stefan said, voice t, "you told me where Ruby isst night. So, isn¡¯t it natural that we go there today?"

    Ethan¡¯s eyes widened slightly. "You mean now? This morning?"

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    "Yes." Stefan¡¯s tone held no hesitation. "The sooner, the better. Or don¡¯t you think so?"

    Ethan¡¯s frown deepened as he walked further into the room. "I thought we were going to wait a bit. Let things cool down. Let me... you know, spend more time with Rayna first. Win her trust. Get her to like me."

    Stefan turned fully toward him now. "Why should I wait for you to get a girl to like you before I fight for the woman I love? I could be trying to win her heart while you go about winning your girl¡¯s heart, too. I can¡¯t wait anymore, Ethan. I¡¯ve waited long enough. I need to see her. I need to know where we stand. I need to see her face, hear her voice¡ªanything. Just something to remind me that she¡¯s real and not just some memory I¡¯m clinging to. I need to be sure I¡¯ve finally found her, Ethan."

    There was something raw in his voice now, something almost desperate. Ethan watched him carefully, seeing the weariness behind his usually calm exterior.

    "Alright," Ethan said quietly. "If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll take you there. Just... give me a few minutes to shower and get dressed."

    "Fine." Stefan gave a stiff nod, then turned back to the window as Ethan headed to the bathroom.

    The sound of water running filled the apartment a few minutester, but Stefan barely heard it.

    <subt>fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m</subt>

    He was pacing now.

    His steps slow, measured, but restless¡ªlike he was trying to outrun his own thoughts.

    What if she ms the door in my face?

    The question hit him like a punch. He swallowed hard, his hand brushing over the back of the couch as he walked.

    What if she doesn¡¯t even want to see me?

    He thought about the gown again¡ªthe one she had once clutched so lovingly in her hands. The same one Rayna had worn on a date.

    He hadn¡¯t asked for much. He hadn¡¯t cared about wealth or status or even answers. All he¡¯d wanted... was her. And now, it felt like he might have lost her forever just because of that mistake. Not listening.

    He pressed a hand to his chest, feeling the ache that never really left.

    She¡¯s angry. Of course she is. She gave away the dress. That means she doesn¡¯t care anymore.

    But that didn¡¯t stop the part of him that still hoped. That part of him that still wanted and still believed.

    What do I say to her when I see her? Do I start by telling her I know she was the one who stayed with me all those months? Do I tell her I knew it was her voice, her touch, even if I couldn¡¯t see? Do I start by saying I¡¯m sorry... or by telling her I love her?

    His mind spun with a thousand thoughts, each one heavier than thest. He could picture her face¡ªthose big, conflicted eyes, her soft lips parting in surprise. He could imagine the anger, the heartbreak. The betrayal she must have felt.

    He¡¯d broken her. And yet... he couldn¡¯t stop needing her.

    The bathroom door clicked open, and Ethan stepped out, fully dressed, towel drying his hair.

    He took one look at Stefan who was now in his room and stopped mid-step.

    "You look like you¡¯re about to pass out," he said lightly.

    Stefan didn¡¯t smile. He hadn¡¯t even known when he got into the room.

    "I¡¯m just... trying to prepare myself," he muttered.

    Ethan tossed the towel over the back of a chair and walked toward him. "Rx, man. You¡¯re not going to war. You¡¯re going to see the woman you love and make things right."

    "That¡¯s the problem," Stefan said, running a hand through his hair. "I love her. But I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s enough to make things right anymore."

    "It might be. I mean, you don¡¯t even know exactly how she¡¯s feeling toward you," Ethan said, trying to offer a smile. "Who knows? She might not be as angry as you think."

    "You saw what she did with the gown."

    "Yeah, but people do confusing things when they¡¯re hurt. Giving away a dress doesn¡¯t mean she stopped loving you. It might just mean she doesn¡¯t know what to do with the feelings."

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer right away as he thought of everything again, right from when it started.

    Ethan stepped closer, lowering his voice. "Just... go with the flow, okay? Don¡¯t push too hard. Just show her you still care. Show her you know the truth and you¡¯re here. Maybe that¡¯s all she needs."

    Stefan nodded once, slowly. But inside, he still felt the unease¡ªthe fear of the unknown, the fear that this morning could change everything, one way or another.

    They both walked out of the room and when they got to the living room, Ethan picked up his car keys from the table.

    As they stepped out into the sunlight, Stefan¡¯s chest felt tight. The breeze brushed against his face, but it did nothing to calm the storm inside him.

    He was walking toward something uncertain. Toward love, maybe. Or heartbreak.

    But at least... he was finally moving. And he would rather face Ruby¡¯s wrath than live one more day not knowing if he¡¯d found her or not.

 Chapter 113: Iéˆ¥æª“ Scared

    <h4>Chapter 113: I¡¯m Scared</h4>

    The car rolled to a quiet stop in front of Rayna¡¯s house. Stefan looked ahead to see tall beautiful trees ahead.

    A soft breeze swayed the leaves, and birds chirpedzily in the distance. The air was calm¡ªbut Stefan was anything but.

    He sat frozen in the passenger seat, staring straight ahead, wondering why they wereing to a stop there and if the house in front of him was it¡ªthe ce where Ruby stayed.

    Ethan turned off the engine and shifted in his seat, ncing over at him. "We¡¯re here," he said quietly.

    Stefan didn¡¯t move. His hands were clenched tightly on hisp, his jaw stiff. His entire body was tense, like a string pulled too tight, threatening to snap at any second.

    Ethan frowned and waited a beat before speaking again. "You okay?"

    Stefan let out a long, slow breath through his nose. "No."

    Ethan blinked. "What do you mean? This is what you¡¯ve always wanted."

    "I mean," Stefan said, voice low and tight, "I know this is what I¡¯ve always wanted but I don¡¯t think I can get out of the car."

    Ethan stared at him, surprised. "You¡¯ve been pushing for this all night. You barely slept. You¡¯ve been pacing the house since before sunrise, waiting for this moment. And now you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t do it?"

    Stefan turned his head slightly, his unseeing eyes seeming to look toward the house. "I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want to. I said I can¡¯t. Not yet."

    "Why not?"

    "I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll say when I see her," Stefan whispered, voice hoarse. "I don¡¯t even know what kind of expression she¡¯ll have when she opens the door. What if she ms it shut the moment she hears my voice?"

    Ethan leaned back in his seat, arms crossing as he sighed. "You¡¯re overthinking again."

    Stefan shook his head slowly. "No. I¡¯m being real. I hurt her, Ethan. And now... I¡¯m here, expecting what? That she¡¯ll throw herself into my arms? That she¡¯ll forget everything just because I showed up?"

    He paused, fingers tightening again. "And the gown... she gave it away. To her best friend. That was supposed to be for me. For us. And she gave it away like it meant nothing."

    Ethan remained quiet for a while, watching his friend battle with his emotions.

    "I thought we¡¯ve gone over this already, Stefan. I told you," he said finally, "maybe it didn¡¯t mean nothing. Maybe it meant too much. Maybe it hurt too much to keep it. It doesn¡¯t mean she hates you or something."

    Stefan let that sink in. It made sense in a way that twisted something in his chest.

    Still, he didn¡¯t move.

    "I don¡¯t know if I can face her yet," he said again, voice lower now, almost like a confession. "What if I make things worse? What if she tells me to leave? What if... what if she¡¯s already moved on?"

    Ethan sighed deeply and rubbed a hand over his face. "Look, Stefan, you¡¯re not going to know unless you go in there and talk to her. I get that you¡¯re scared. Hell, I¡¯m scared. If Rayna finds out I brought you here, she might never speak to me again. She might even think everything that happened between us was a lie."

    Stefan turned toward him, a crease between his brows. "But it wasn¡¯t a lie. You didn¡¯t even know where she stayed untilst night."

    "True," Ethan agreed. "But logic doesn¡¯t always work when someone feels betrayed. She¡¯ll think I got close to her just to get to Ruby. She might believe I only asked her out on that date just so I could bring you here."

    "But that¡¯s not what happened," Stefan said sharply.

    "I know that," Ethan replied, "and you know that. But she doesn¡¯t. And I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll take it well."

    Stefan¡¯s fingers loosened slightly. "Then why did you agree to bring me?"

    Ethan turned to him, his expression calm but serious. "Because you love her. Because I saw the way you looked when I told you about that gown. And because, as your best friend, I couldn¡¯t let you sit there another day, torturing yourself with what-ifs. You needed toe here. Even if it doesn¡¯t end the way you want."

    Stefan closed his eyes as he thought about what Ethan had just said. He knew Ethan was right.

    But the storm inside him wasn¡¯t calming down.

    The weight in his chest was heavy¡ªfear, guilt, longing all tangled together. His fingers reached up and pressed against his forehead as if doing so would stop the chaos in his mind.

    After what seemed like a minute had passed, Ethan turned back. "You still not ready?"

    Stefan drew in another breath, then exhaled slowly. "Give me one more minute."

    <subt>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</subt>

    Ethan nodded and settled back into his seat again, watching the quiet house. The curtains were drawn in the windows. No movement inside yet. The world was still, like it was holding its breath with them.

    Inside the car, Stefan¡¯s thoughts kept racing.

    What do I say first? What would her reaction be when she sees me?

    Will she cry when she sees me? Or will she turn away, like she wants nothing to do with me?

    Should I beg? Should I remind her of our moments together? Of the time she made meugh so hard I forgot I couldn¡¯t see? Of the way she kissed me when she thought I was asleep?

    Or will none of that matter to her anymore?

    His heart was pounding so hard it felt like a drum in his ears.

    What if she¡¯d erased him already? What if her heart had moved on?

    The thought sent a wave of panic through him again, and he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, fingers buried in his hair.

    Ethan watched him quietly, sensing the storm raging inside his best friend.

    "Stefan," he said gently. "You¡¯re going to drive yourself crazy like this. Just breathe, alright? Take it one step at a time. She might not react the way you fear. It might not be as bad as you think."

    "But what if it is?" Stefan asked in a low voice.

    "Then at least you¡¯ll know," Ethan replied. "At least you¡¯ll have tried."

    The silence between them stretched again, heavy but full of unspoken support.

    Then, after another long pause, Stefan lifted his head and nodded slowly. "I¡¯m going in now and even if she doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯m not giving up. I¡¯ll keeping here until she finally epts me back," he said with a string sense of determination, ready to see how long it¡¯d take to win her back.

 Chapter 114: Your Choice

    <h4>Chapter 114: Your Choice</h4>

    The early morning sunlight filtered through the windows as Ruby fastened the buttons on her cardigan, ncing at the clock on the wall. They were right on time. She told herself but as her eyes remained on the clock, her mind drifted of it¡¯s own volition to a ce she didn¡¯t want it to.

    It had been exactly seven days since she left Zeden, seven days since her entire world copsed in front of her. Yet the ache in her chest hadn¡¯t dulled. Not even for a second.

    She¡¯d thought the distance would help. That maybe the sound of the sea and the peaceful quiet of this small coastal town would silence the memories. But the silence only made them louder.

    Every time she closed her eyes, she saw Stefan¡ªbroken, angry, using. Not once had he let her speak. Not once had he seen her pain. She sighed, pushing the thoughts aside. This shouldn¡¯t be what she should be thinking on a day like this. Why was he even on her mind today?

    "You¡¯ve got everything?" she asked, turning toward Rayna, who was standing by the hallway mirror, fluffing her curly ck hair and checking her reflection for the third time.

    "Phone, keys, lip balm," Rayna counted off, then looked over her shoulder. "Check, check, and check. You know, we might actually pull this off, Rubes."

    Ruby smiled faintly and adjusted the strap of her handbag. Her nerves danced just beneath the surface. This wasn¡¯t just any appointment¡ªthey were finally going to see another space that could be their own. Something she could to help herself through this phase. Something that can actually get her busy and keep her mind off Stefan.

    They were almost at the door when Rayna spoke again, her voice casual but pointed.

    "Hey, by the way, why didn¡¯t you invest in that stock you helped your mom with? You know, the one you also mentioned to me aboutst month? You know we¡¯re hitting it big from that investment?"

    Ruby paused, her fingers grazing the doorknob. She drew in a slow breath, her gaze flickering to Rayna¡¯s curious face.

    "I was going to," she started, her tone quiet, "but¡ª"

    She was still saying when she swung the door open.

    And there he was.

    Stefan.

    Standing just inches away, his hand raised, frozen mid-knock.

    Silence fell over everything.

    The birds outside? Quiet.

    Rayna? Even she was still.

    Ruby¡¯s heart mmed in her chest as she stared at him¡ªhis expression unreadable, his presence so sudden it felt like the air had been punched out of her lungs.

    Her thoughts scattered like leaves in a storm. Words failed her. She couldn¡¯t move. Couldn¡¯t think.

    She had no idea what he¡¯d heard.

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    And she couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine why he was there. She took a look at him. A really good look at him.

    He looked like a ghost pulled from her dreams¡ªor maybe her nightmares. He hadn¡¯t shaved. His hair was messier than usual and he was also looking at her with those stormy gray eyes she¡¯d somehow gotten used to looking into even though as at that time, those eyes couldn¡¯t see her.

    He had chosen Ivy that day so why was he standing in front of her now? Looking all messed up.

    Ruby¡¯s heart pounded so hard, she felt it echo in her ears. Her hands instinctively clenched at her sides.

    The more she looked at him, the more she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He found me. How did he find me?

    All she¡¯d wanted was peace. A ce to fall apart in private. She didn¡¯t want to feel again. She didn¡¯t want to hope.

    And yet here he was. Standing in front of her like thest seven days had meant nothing and he hadn¡¯t broken her.

    She swallowed the lump in her throat. "You shouldn¡¯t be here," she said, her voice surprisingly calm.

    Stefan took a hesitant step forward. "Ruby¡ª"

    "No," she cut in sharply. "I said you shouldn¡¯t be here."

    He flinched at the coldness in her tone, but she didn¡¯t care. He¡¯d crushed her without listening. He¡¯d chosen to believe Ivy¡ªthe one who had run away. The one who had left him for her.

    Stefan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. "I know the truth now. I know it was you all along."

    Rubyughed, bitterly. "Good for you," she said, folding her arms. "Now you can take that truth and leave. I have somewhere to be."

    "Please¡ªjust let me talk¡ª"

    "I let you talk, Stefan," she said, her voice rising slightly. "I let you talk and use and humiliate me in front of your mother and everyone else. I stood there while you looked at me like I was the worst kind of liar. Like I was some stranger even when I know you felt the familiarity between us. You believed everyone but me. You even believed her. You believed Ivy and everyone else when they said I was a troublemaker. You thought all I hade to do on the day you regained your sight was to cause chaos and trouble because I was jealous. And now, what? You want a second chance? With a troublemaker? You can¡¯t be serious."

    "I made a mistake¡ª"

    She shook her head. "No, Stefan. You didn¡¯t make a mistake. You made a choice. You chose not to listen. It was your choice! Your choice, Stefan so live with it."

    Ruby turned and started walking toward the car parked nearby. Rayna moved with her, but Stefan reached out, trying to stop her.

    "Ruby, wait¡ª"

    Before his hand could touch Ruby¡¯s, Rayna stepped in between them, her brown eyes fierce.

    "Don¡¯t you dare," Rayna said sharply, holding up a hand. "Don¡¯t touch her."

    Stefan froze. He could understand their pain, the reason they were being this way. But the truth was he was also a victim. Just like Ruby. He was a victim. He thought, looking at Rayna who was looking at him.

    "She told you to leave. Do you have any idea what she¡¯s been through this past week? Do you know what it¡¯s like to cry yourself to sleep every night because the one person you trusted most treated you like dirt?"

    "Rayna¡ª" Ruby whispered, her throat tightening.

    "No, Ruby," Rayna said firmly, ring at Stefan. "He doesn¡¯t get to show up here and pretend to care now. He had his chance, and he threw it away."

 Chapter 115: All Men Were The Same

    <h4>Chapter 115: All Men Were The Same</h4>

    "I let you talk, Stefan," she said, her voice rising slightly. "I let you talk and use and humiliate me in front of your mother and everyone else. I stood there while you looked at me like I was the worst kind of liar. Like I was some stranger even when I know you felt the familiarity between us. You believed every

    She shook her head. "No, Stefan. You didn¡¯t make a mistake. You made a choice. You chose not to listen. It was your choice! Your choice, Stefan so live with it."

    Ruby turned and started walking toward the car parked nearby. Rayna moved with her, but Stefan reached out, trying to stop her.

    "Ruby, wait¡ª"

    Before his hand could touch Ruby¡¯s, Rayna stepped in between them, her brown eyes fierce.

    "Don¡¯t you dare," Rayna said sharply, holding up a hand. "Don¡¯t touch her."

    Stefan froze. He could understand their pain, the reason they were being this way. But the truth was he was also a victim. Just like Ruby. He was a victim. He thought, looking at Rayna who was looking at him.

    "She told you to leave. Do you have any idea what she¡¯s been through this past week? Do you know what it¡¯s like to cry yourself to sleep every night because the one person you trusted most treated you like dirt?"

    "Rayna¡ª" Ruby whispered, her throat tightening.

    "No, Ruby," Rayna said firmly, ring at Stefan. "He doesn¡¯t get to show up here and pretend to care now. He had his chance, and he threw it away."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tensed. He looked like he wanted to argue, but Rayna wasn¡¯t finished.

    "You need to leave. Right now. Before I call the police and get a restraining order."

    Ruby¡¯s stomach twisted. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. It wasn¡¯t supposed to hurt this much to see him. She thought she¡¯d started to move on, that she didn¡¯t care about him again. But clearly, she was mistaken. How would she carry on now that he has shown up to disrupt her life again?

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Rayna asked, "How did you even find us? How the hell did you know she was here?"

    Ruby turned her head slightly, her brows drawing together.

    Yes... how did he know where I was? He definitely couldn¡¯t have figured it out. Sure, he might have figured out she was in Florittle but here? This ce? How the hell did he find her? She hadn¡¯t mentioned it once so how?

    Rayna who was also thinking of what Ruby was thinking about gazed to the road. And that¡¯s when she saw it.

    A familiar silver car was parked a few feet away. And inside, behind the wheel, sat Ethan.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    Her breath caught. Ethan? How was he there and not making an attempt to get down? Was he with Stefan? She thought, squinting her eyes to make out his face properly.

    He looked away the moment her eyes met his, as if ashamed.

    <subt></subt>

    Just like that, everything clicked. The Ethan¡ªStefan¡¯s Ethan, the Ethan that had helped her and was Stefan¡¯s best friend was her own Ethan. He was in Zeden the same time as her. She¡¯d left that day because of thewsuit but he¡¯d in Zeden to meet his best friend.

    He¡¯d insisted on bringing her to her house, iming he cared but in reality, he¡¯d just wanted to know where she lived so he could tell Stefan.

    When did they even figure it out? At the date or before the date? Was that why he¡¯d even asked her to go on that date? What the hell was all this and just why did it have to be now that she liked him and wanted something to do with him?

    While Rayna was still thinking that, Ruby¡¯s eyes filled with tears¡ªnot just from betrayal, but exhaustion. She was so tired of being hurt by the people she trusted.

    She turned back to Stefan, her voice barely above a whisper. "You asked Ethan."

    Even she had followed Rayna¡¯s eyes to see Ethan in the car. She¡¯d seen the hurt on Rayna¡¯s face and had connected the dots immediately.

    Stefan didn¡¯t deny it.

    "You used him to find me," she continued, voice trembling. "Even at the expense of Rayna¡¯s heart....."

    "We didn¡¯t know until yesterday. And after I found out, I didn¡¯t know what else to do," Stefan cut in weakly. "I was desperate."

    "You don¡¯t get to be desperate now," she whispered. "You weren¡¯t desperate when I was begging you to believe me. You were silent then. You were cruel."

    "I¡¯m sorry," he said, his voice cracking.

    Ruby shook her head, blinking back the tears. "Sorry doesn¡¯t fix everything."

    Rayna opened the car door. "Ruby, let¡¯s go."

    Stefan took another step forward. "Please, Ruby. I love you."

    Those words. They should have made her heart skip.

    Instead, they felt like a knife twisting in her chest. Why couldn¡¯t she feel the love or the softness of those words right now?

    "If you loved me," she said softly, "you would have trusted me."

    And with that, she slid into the passenger seat beside Rayna, leaving Stefan standing on the curb as the engine started.

    Rayna gave him onest re before driving off.

    The wind outside rushed by as the car moved forward, but Ruby¡¯s mind was trapped in the stillness of her own heartbreak. Her hands trembled in herp. Her eyes stung.

    Rayna reached over and gently squeezed her fingers. "You did the right thing," she said.

    Ruby wanted to believe that.

    But all she could feel was the weight of everything she¡¯d lost.

    And the man she¡¯d once loved standing on the street, toote. Again.

    "I¡¯m sorry Ethan had to do that. I never would have thought your Ethan and his Ethan were the same people," Ruby said after some time but Rayna didn¡¯t say anything.

    The deed was already done. He had used her , just like Colin did. All men were the same and now she could see it. She¡¯d been a fool to think Ethan was different or that he was meant to show her what true love actually meant.

 Chapter 116: Someday Sooner

    <h4>Chapter 116: Someday Sooner</h4>

    Stefan stood there for a long time after the car drove away, staring at the empty road like he could somehow will it to bring her back. But it didn¡¯t. Of course, it didn¡¯t. She was gone.

    The cold morning air clung to his skin, but he barely noticed. His hand dropped slowly to his side where it had almost touched hers. That brief second¡ªthat one moment when he thought he could stop her¡ªwas gone now. Just like she was.

    He let out a breath, heavy and broken, as he dragged his fingers through his hair.

    That didn¡¯t go the way he thought it would. Not even close.

    In his mind, he imagined her looking shocked, maybe even upset¡ªbut not like this. Not filled with so much pain. So much anger. Her words still echoed in his ears:

    "You made a choice, Stefan. So live with it."

    That had cut deeper than anything else. Because she was right. He had made a choice.

    And now he was standing here, feeling the weight of it settle into his chest like a stone he couldn¡¯t shake off.

    What should he do now? Should he just wait for her to return? At least he knew she¡¯d return. Would it be wise? She looked really upset so would it be wise to wait for her? What should he do now?

    He turned his head slowly toward the car parked down the street. Ethan was still inside. Stefan watched as his best friend looked up, their eyes meeting for a brief moment. Ethan didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t wave. He just sat there, looking like he wanted to disappear.

    He would¡¯ve wanted to wait but he doubted that decision was what was best at the moment. Maybe he needed to give her time now that he had seen her. Time to know that he was here for her and wanted her back.

    Stefan exhaled deeply before walking toward the car. Every step felt heavier than thest.

    When he finally reached the passenger side, Ethan unlocked the door from inside. Stefan climbed in silently, closing it behind him. For a moment, neither of them said anything. The only sound was the soft hum of the engine and the low chirp of distant birds.

    Ethan was the first to speak.

    "I¡¯m sorry," he said quietly, his fingers tightening around the steering wheel.

    Stefan shook his head slowly, staring out the window. "No. I¡¯m the one who should be sorry. I dragged you into this... all of it. I didn¡¯t think¡ªI just wanted to find her. I didn¡¯t realize what it would cost you. I thought.... oh, my god. I don¡¯t know what I was even thinking."

    Ethan gave a small, tiredugh. "You think I care about the cost, man? She¡¯s angry, yeah. She probably won¡¯t speak to me for a while... maybe ever. But I get it. I really get it. But I¡¯m sure everything would fall in ce in due time."

    He has taken his time in the car to think about the situation and everything that had happened. Though he knew Rayna could be hurting¡ªdamn, she was hurting, he knew nothing he¡¯d say to her now would make sense.

    He¡¯d just have to hope everything between Stefan and Ruby would be resolved, only then would whatever he say to Rayna make sense to her. Going to exin things to her now would only hurt her and hurt him at the same time and he didn¡¯t want that.

    When Stefan heard that, he turned to look at Ethan, eyes searching his friend¡¯s face. "But I hurt her too. Both of them. I stood there and watched Ruby break right in front of me... and I did nothing. I didn¡¯t believe her. I didn¡¯t even listen. Not for five minutes. Maybe if only I¡¯d listened for at least five minutes...." he let his words trail off.

    His voice trembled slightly, and he bit down on the inside of his cheek to steady it.

    "Is this what it felt like for her?" he asked softly, mostly to himself. "That day at the hospital, after I got my sight and pushed her away... Is this how she felt when I refused to hear her out and stood by Ivy?"

    Ethan didn¡¯t answer right away. He just watched Stefan closely, letting the silence settle before finally responding.

    "Yeah," he said gently. "I think it is."

    Stefan leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees and burying his face in his hands. His breath came out shaky.

    "I was such an idiot. I thought I was protecting myself. I thought I was being smart. Logical. She was saying something I didn¡¯t want to believe. It was easier to listen to Ivy, to my mom... to everyone else. But deep down, a part of me knew. I knew something wasn¡¯t adding up. And I still pushed her away. I had thought she smelled familiar and felt familiar to me but I still pushed her away thinking I was protecting my marriage. One that didn¡¯t even happen in the first ce. I should¡¯ve known when she said those words. ¡¯Someone else got you now¡¯. I was a fool."

    His voice cracked on thest word, and he clenched his fists, feeling the shame burn in his chest.

    Ethan reached out, cing a hand on Stefan¡¯s back, firm and steady.

    "She¡¯s angry now, Stefan. And she has every right to be. But at least now you know where she is. At least now, you can start trying."

    Stefan lifted his head slowly. "What if she doesn¡¯t want me to try?"

    Ethan gave him a sad smile. "Then you respect her. But you don¡¯t stop loving her. You have to try first with all you have. You shouldn¡¯t just give up because she refused to listen just once."

    Stefan blinked, his throat tightening all over again. "You think I still have a chance?"

    "I think... if anyone can make her believe again, it¡¯s you. You just have to do it the right way this time. No pressure. No demands. Just honesty." Ethan¡¯s voice softened. "She doesn¡¯t need grand gestures, man. She needs you to see her. She needs you to really see her. Now I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t use grand gestures but whatever you do, just make sure it¡¯s expressing what you actually feel inside."

    Those words hit Stefan hard. Because that was exactly what he hadn¡¯t done before. He had seen the lies, the assumptions, the rumors¡ªbut not her. Not the woman who had stood by him, cared for him, kissed him with trembling hands like he was her everything. He hadn¡¯t seen the way her voice cracked when she said she loved him. He hadn¡¯t seen the heartbreak in her eyes when he told her to leave.

    He had missed everything. And now? She didn¡¯t even want to hear him out.

    He turned his gaze to Ethan, his voice low. "I¡¯m sorry for dragging your rtionship into this. You didn¡¯t deserve that. Neither did Rayna."

    Ethan sighed, leaning back in the seat. "We¡¯ll figure it out. I just... I wish I¡¯d told her the truth yesterday. But seeing the way she looked at you, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not sure she would¡¯ve given me her consent if I had told her so it¡¯s fine."

    "Are you sure?" Stefan asked, and Ethan looked at him for a moment as though thinking it through.

    <subt></subt>

    Then he shook his head. "I¡¯m not so sure, man. It sucks to be having this issue just when we started vibing. I really liked her."

    "I know you did," Stefan murmured, his voice heavy. "And she liked you too. That¡¯s the worst part."

    A thick silence settled between them again, one that said all the things they couldn¡¯t.

    Finally, Stefan spoke again. "Do you think she¡¯ll forgive me someday?"

    Ethan was quiet for a moment before replying. "That depends."

    "On what?"

    "On whether or not you show her that you¡¯ve changed. That you¡¯re not the guy who let her walk away twice."

    Stefan swallowed hard. "I don¡¯t want to be that guy anymore."

    "Then don¡¯t be," Ethan said simply.

    Stefan looked out the windshield, watching the morning sun rise slowly over the sleepy town. A soft breeze stirred the leaves on the trees lining the sidewalk. Everything looked peaceful. Calm.

    But inside him, there was a storm raging. Regret. Guilt. Hope. Fear. It all swirled together like a mess he couldn¡¯t untangle.

    But he knew one thing. He had to try. For Ruby, even if it meant starting from scratch. Even if it meant waiting and even if it meant walking through fire to prove he was no longer the man who stood by silently as she shattered.

    She had loved him once. He had felt it. And maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªif he could prove he was worthy of that love again, she might find it in her heart to give him one more chance.

    Maybe not today. Maybe not tomorrow. But someday sooner.

 Chapter 117: Iéˆ¥æª“ Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 117: I¡¯m Sorry</h4>

    The engine¡¯s hum filled the silence in the car as Rayna drove through the winding coastal roads. Ruby sat slumped in the passenger seat, her arms wrapped around herself like a shield.

    The wind outside blurred into streaks against the ss, but inside, it felt like time had slowed. The tightness in her chest hadn¡¯t eased. If anything, it had only grown heavier.

    "I can¡¯t believe he came all the way here," she muttered, her voice low and trembling. "I left for a reason. I just... I didn¡¯t want to feel like this again."

    <subt>free.webn\ove(l)(.)c(o)m</subt>

    Rayna reached over and turned down the radio volume. "I know, Rubes. I know. That wasn¡¯t fair of him."

    Ruby let out a bitterugh. "Fair? Since when has anything about this entire situation been fair? He didn¡¯t even give me a chance, Ray. Not once. I begged for just a simple chance to speak to him but he... he just looked at me like I was some kind of maniptive monster. And now he shows up like the wounded victim, talking about how he loves me?"

    Rayna gave a soft sigh but didn¡¯t interrupt.

    "I stood there," Ruby continued, her voice rising. "I stood there, right in front of him the day he got his sight back¡ªhis sight, Rayna¡ªand the first thing he and his dear wife did was use me. Humiliate me. All that time I was by his side, taking care of him, lying for him, protecting his image, fighting against his enemies, fighting for hispany.... it meant nothing."

    She turned her face toward the window, blinking furiously. "It¡¯s like I never mattered. Not as Ruby, not even as Ivy. I was just a pawn in Elizabeth¡¯s and Ivy¡¯s twisted y."

    Rayna reached over again and ced a hand on Ruby¡¯s arm, her grip warm and grounding. "You did matter. He just didn¡¯t see it soon enough."

    "But it¡¯s toote now," Ruby whispered. "Everything hurts too much. I feel like I¡¯m cracking from the inside."

    Rayna slowed the car and pulled into a quiet overlook, parking in front of the sea. She turned off the ignition and looked at Ruby gently. "You don¡¯t have to hold it together for me, Ruby. You don¡¯t always have to be strong."

    And that broke the dam.

    Ruby leaned into her friend¡¯s shoulder, sobbing softly, letting the weight of thest week¡ªof the months of deception, the heartbreak, the betrayale spilling out. Rayna held her, letting her cry, rubbing slow circles on her back as the waves crashed gently in the distance.

    After a few minutes, Ruby wiped her face and sat up with a sniffle. "I¡¯m sorry," she said hoarsely. "I didn¡¯t mean to break down like that. Not when I know you must be having your own difficulties."

    Rayna gave her a crooked smile. "It¡¯s nothing, Rubes. Being here to console you when you break down? It¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. It¡¯s exactly why we¡¯re best friends so don¡¯t ever apologize."

    Ruby looked away, then hesitated before murmuring, "I¡¯m sorry, Ray. That Stefan used Ethan to find me. That it dragged you into this too."

    Rayna shrugged, her voice a little too even. "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to men using me. Should¡¯ve known better than to trust one just because he seemed decent once or twice. I should¡¯ve just left it at what it was. A one night stand."

    Ruby shook her head quickly. "No, don¡¯t say that, Ray. This isn¡¯t Ethan¡¯s fault. It¡¯s Stefan. He¡¯s the one who used the people around him. I don¡¯t think Ethan even knew¡ª"

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    Rayna let out a sharp breath, her brows lifting skeptically. "Ruby,e on. Don¡¯t defend him. He was at your doorstep. In Stefan¡¯s car. Just sitting there. I don¡¯t care what sweet things he said to me¡ªhe knew. I could feel it in my gut."

    "I don¡¯t think so," Ruby said quietly. "Ethan and you met what? Six months ago?"

    "Yeah," Rayna nodded slowly, watching her.

    "So there¡¯s no way he could have known who you were me. There wasn¡¯t even a connection back then. I honestly believe he asked you out on the date because he liked you. The rest... I think he just got caught up in it once he realized who you were to me."

    Rayna bit her lip. "You¡¯re giving him a lot of credit."

    "No, I¡¯m not," Ruby said quietly. "I just.... I can feel it. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s been sincere in all this madness, it¡¯s Ethan. I¡¯m sure he never approached you just for Stefan to get to me. I mean, you said it yourself. He liked you right from that night six months ago. Maybe you both would¡¯ve been dating now if only you¡¯d given him the chance six months ago."

    Rayna looked at her, her heart aching. "Rubes... I want to believe that too. I really do. But maybe now¡¯s not the time to chase the maybes. Maybe right now, you just need to focus on yourself. On your baby and on what you¡¯re going to do from here on."

    Ruby leaned her head back against the headrest, letting her eyes flutter shut. "There¡¯s nothing to do. It¡¯s over. Me and Stefan... it¡¯s done. Honestly, it was never real to begin with. It was all built on lies, and when the truth came out, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to survive it."

    Rayna was quiet for a moment, then said softly, "You really loved him."

    "I did," Ruby whispered. "And I think I still do. But I can¡¯t love someone who doesn¡¯t trust me. Not anymore. Not when it cost me this much."

    "What about your baby? Do you want him to know? I mean, it¡¯s one thing to not want him again but it¡¯s another thing to keep him away from his child," Rayna said, looking at Ruby who just shook her head.

    "I don¡¯t know but right now, I don¡¯t think I want him anywhere near me or my baby. Maybe after it¡¯s born, I¡¯ll consider him being a part of her life but right now, I just want to focus on myself and heal from all this hurt."

    They sat in silence for a few moments, the crash of the waves below filling in the space between them.

    Finally, Rayna started the car again. "Then let¡¯s move forward. One day at a time."

    Ruby nodded. "Yeah. One day at a time."

    But as they drove back toward the town so they could go check the space, Rayna couldn¡¯t help thinking about Ethan. Wondering if anything¡ªanyone¡ªcould ever really be trusted again after what Ethan had done.

 Chapter 118: Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 118: Dangerous</h4>

    The sun had risen higher now, casting warm light over the polished ss of the Zeden General Hospital.

    Outside, ambnces came and went, the revolving doors spun endlessly, and inside, the scent of antiseptic and quiet tension filled the air.

    Ivy stepped out of her car a few feet from the main entrance. Dressed in a flowing cream blouse tucked into tailored ck pants and sleek heels that clicked smartly against the tiled floor, she looked every inchposed and collected. Her oversized sunsses hid her sharp hazel eyes, but the faint smirk tugging at the corner of her lips betrayed her satisfaction.

    She paused at the entrance, turning to nce at the hospital sign overhead as if confirming it for the second time.

    This was it. The very ce they¡¯d rushed Eliana Howells tost night. The news hadn¡¯t mentioned which room, but they had mentioned the hospital and Eliana¡¯s condition and Ivy hade to see it for herself.

    She hadn¡¯te to cry, or apologize. No. She hade to watch¡ªto witness the fall of a queen who¡¯d once dared to make a fool out of her.

    But as Ivy took a single step inside, a ck SUV pulled up silently near the edge of the lot. Behind the tinted windows sat Elizabeth Winters, her expression unreadable. Her eyes narrowed the moment she caught a glimpse of Ivy stepping through the ss doors.

    Her heart stopped for half a second. Ivy.

    Her fingers tightened on the steering wheel, her pulse picking up. She hadn¡¯t seen Ivy since Stefan mentioned the divorce. It was over two days that she¡¯d disappeared, yet here she was.

    What was she doing here? At this hospital? Did shee out of hiding to see her friend? Was that how much she cared about her friend?

    Elizabeth¡¯s mind spun with questions. She was supposed to be chasing her down for divorce papers¡ªnot watching her walk into a hospital that was now swarming with news vans and gossip.

    She reached for the car handle¡ªher first instinct was to go confront her. Drag her outside. m those papers in her face and make her sign them right here on the hood of her car. But something made her pause.

    No, not yet.

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    This was something different. Ivy was up to something, and Elizabeth needed to know what it was. She couldn¡¯t afford to scare her off¡ªnot without knowing what she was hiding.

    So instead, she pushed the door open quietly and slipped out, pulling her zer tighter around her shoulders. No guards today.

    Just her. But she stayed far back, slipping into the building unnoticed, blending into the quiet bustle of doctors and visitors. She kept her head low, trailing Ivy from a distance. Maybe if Ivy was here to see her friend, they could talk about Ivy¡¯s ns and she¡¯d learn about them from eavesdropping.

    It was something lowly that she shouldn¡¯t be doing but she didn¡¯t care as long as she learned something.

    Inside, Ivy walked up to the main reception with effortless grace. Her heels stopped inches from the desk as the nurse behind it nced up.

    "Good morning," Ivy said with a polite smile. "Could you tell me which room Eliana Howells is in? She¡¯s my best friend and I¡¯m here to see her."

    The nurse looked up, typed something into theputer, then nced at her screen. "Room 208. Second floor, take the elevator down the hallway to your right."

    Ivy nodded her thanks, then turned sharply on her heel and began walking.

    Behind a nearby column, Elizabeth waited. Her ears were sharp enough to catch the room number. 208. She filed it away and followed quietly, every step cautious, her mind running a thousand miles an hour.

    Where had she been all these while?

    As Ivy walked, her expression darkened slightly, her thoughts no longer calm. Now, they were storming.

    <subt>freew\e bnovel</subt>

    I hope she¡¯s awake, she thought bitterly. I hope she sees me standing above her¡ªwhole, healthy, strong¡ªand realizes just how far she¡¯s fallen.

    She made it to the second floor and found the room. The hallway was quiet. A few nurses passed, but otherwise, it was still. She nced over her shoulder once, saw no one, then turned the knob and walked in.

    Elizabeth arrived secondster and ttened herself against the wall just beside the slightly ajar door.

    Inside, Ivy entered the private room slowly. The beeping of a heart monitor echoed gently in the space. The window blinds were drawn halfway, letting a pale light wash over the white bedsheets.

    And there, lying against the pillows, was Eliana.

    Her face looked almost peaceful. But her legs were heavily bandaged, her arm in a cast, and her once-perfect lips were pale and cracked. Machines hummed beside her, tubes ran into her arm, and her darkshes didn¡¯t flutter. She looked... broken.

    Exactly how Ivy wanted her.

    For a long moment, Ivy just stood there, looking at her. Her lips parted slightly, a soft exhale escaping like a sigh of admiration.

    Then sheughed. Not loudly. Not cruelly. Just soft, like the kind ofugh one gives after winning a private, petty game.

    She circled the bed slowly, then leaned down near Eliana¡¯s ear, her voice a venomous whisper.

    "You thought I didn¡¯t know what you were doing. That you could flirt with Stefan, sneak behind my back, betray me and walk away clean. That I wouldn¡¯t do anything?"

    She stood back up and crossed her arms.

    "Well, not anymore. You¡¯re done. Finished. No more twisting things, no more pretending you¡¯re better than me or that you¡¯re on my side when all you care about is betraying me. You¡¯ll never walk into a room and take the attention again or talk about me the way you did that day. Not in that wheelchair and definitely not with those legs."

    From behind the wall, Elizabeth¡¯s hand flew to her mouth. She¡¯d heard every word. And her blood ran cold. She¡¯d thought Ivy and Eliana were best friends but not from what she was hearing.

    From all she¡¯d heard, Ivy didn¡¯t just hate Eliana for betraying her¡ªshe had orchestrated this.

    She wasn¡¯t just Stefan¡¯s estranged wife or the woman that ran away leaving her twin to take her ce. She was dangerous.

    And inside the room, Ivy wasn¡¯t done. She leaned in again, her smile now dripping with malice.

    "This is just a warning, Eliana," she said softly. "If you ever¡ªever¡ªtry to crawl back into my world again, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t just lose your legs. You¡¯ll lose everything."

    What Ivy didn¡¯t know was that though Eliana¡¯s body couldn¡¯t move, her mind was awake. Trapped. But awake. And she had heard everything.

    Her fingers twitched slightly beneath the nket, too weak to respond, but her heart beat harder now. Faster. Fear curled in her chest, choking her. But also a quiet, rising fury.

    Outside the room, Elizabeth took a single step back, nearly stumbling.

    She should go in there. She should scream. Shout. Tear Ivy apart and force those papers into her hand. But she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    If Ivy could do this to a former friend, what might she do to someone she actually hated?

    Elizabeth had no guards with her. No backup. And this hospital wasn¡¯t a safe space¡ªit was Ivy¡¯s yground now.

    So instead, she turned and left, as silently as she came, her mind already racing through the next steps.

    I have to protect Stefan. I have to get her out of his life before it¡¯s toote. Before someone else ends up in a hospital bed¡ªor worse.

    Back inside, Ivy reached the door and looked back once more. She gave a soft, mocking wave.

    <subt>f .r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om</subt>

    "Sweet dreams, darling."

 Chapter 119: Grace & Grit

    <h4>Chapter 119: Grace & Grit</h4>

    The engine purred softly as Elizabeth gripped the steering wheel, her knuckles white, eyes glued to the road ahead¡ªbut her mind wasn¡¯t on the road at all.

    It was back in that hospital room.

    Back with Ivy¡¯s voice whispering poison into the ears of a helpless woman.

    "You¡¯ll never walk into a room and take the attention again..."

    Elizabeth¡¯s stomach churned. She¡¯d always known Ivy could be reckless¡ªdramatic, selfish, impulsive¡ªbut this... this wasn¡¯t just a woman who¡¯d lost control.

    This was something darker. She was more than dangerous and she was d she hadn¡¯t stayed with Stefan while he was blind otherwise alot would have gone wrong.

    "I should¡¯ve gone in there," she whispered, tightening her hold on the wheel. "I should¡¯ve stopped her..."

    But what would she have done? Screamed at her in front of hospital staff? used her with no evidence? Ivy would¡¯ve twisted it all into a performance. She¡¯d cry, pretend to be misunderstood, and the world would believe her. Besides, doing that could cause a lot to go wrong with their image andpany stocks. Stefan wouldn¡¯t want that.

    Elizabeth pressed her foot harder on the gas, needing to put distance between herself and that ce. Between herself and the thought of Eliana, pale and broken in that hospital bed, listening to her "best friend" threaten her life.

    Even though Eliana had tried to seduce Stefan or talked bad at Ivy, it definitely wasn¡¯t enough reason to put her in that condition. Ivy was a vile woman and she needed to do something to keep that woman at bay. But what could she do especially after learning something like that?

    She reached for her phone resting on the seat beside her and tapped the call button next to Stefan¡¯s name.

    Perhaps, Stefan would have a better idea. He not only needed to know what Ivy was capable of doing, he needed to know abd tell her what to do. After all, Ivy was someone he used to love.

    He¡¯d said she should¡¯ve trusted him that day when Ivy left so maybe, she should start trusting him to handle his business now.

    She ced the phone on loudspeaker as it rang once, twice until she heard the disconnect tone indicating there had been no answer.

    She frowned and tried again, this time picking up the phone while focusing on the road so she could keep driving. Her fingers drummed against the steering wheel as she waited.

    But still, it rang till it went to voicemail.

    She sighed in frustration, pulling the phone back into herp.

    "Come on, Stefan. Pick up. This isn¡¯t something I can sit on..." she let her voice trail off as she tried again one more time.

    This wasn¡¯t just gossip or bad blood between friends. It was criminal. If Ivy had anything to do with Eliana¡¯s condition¡ªand Elizabeth now strongly believed she did with everything she¡¯d heard¡ªthen something had to be done. Fast.

    She tried calling again. Then again. But still nothing.

    Elizabeth chewed her bottom lip, her brows furrowing. "Where are you, Stefan?" she muttered, ncing out the window. "Why aren¡¯t you picking up?"

    Was he with Ethan?

    Probably. Had they seen Ruby? Though she needed to hear from him about Ivy but she still couldn¡¯t help thinking about Ruby. After all, she was pregnant with her grandchild.

    Should she just call Ethan and have him pass the phone to Stefan? Why wasn¡¯t he picking? Perhaps he was busy right now. Looking for Ruby and couldn¡¯t pick up.

    And maybe that was for the best. He was trying to move on, after all. Rebuild a life that Ivy had broken. Maybe Elizabeth shouldn¡¯t be dragging him back into the mess of his past.

    But... this wasn¡¯t just about the past.

    This was about danger.

    Real, breathing danger, dressed in designer heels and fake friendships. What should she do? She needed to handle Ivy so that Stefan and Ruby would be safe when they finally returned together.

    She exhaled deeply, fingers tapping the wheel as her thoughts spiraled again. She could go to the police. That was the right thing to do, wasn¡¯t it?

    Except... what would she even say?

    "Hello, Officer, I overheard a private conversation through a hospital door and I think this woman might¡¯ve tried to cripple her best friend."

    That wouldn¡¯t get her far. There were no recordings, no security footage, no witnesses¡ªnothing but her own word.

    And Ivy would deny it all. Of course she would. She always had a way of flipping the story, making herself the victim, turning tears on like a faucet.

    And poor Eliana? She couldn¡¯t even speak for herself.

    Not yet. But even if she could, there was no guarantee that she actually knows what happened.

    Elizabeth let out a low groan, frustrated. She hated this feeling¡ªthis helplessness. She hated that someone like Ivy could walk around free, smiling, sipping overpriced coffee, while Elianay trapped in a bed with shattered bones and a shattered life.

    Her eyes flicked up to the sky as she drove. The city skyline peeked in the distance. Tall, cold, unforgiving.

    And then... a thought came.

    It came quiet at first, like a whisper. A suggestion.

    But then it took root and before she knew it, it grew.

    And slowly, a smile curved across Elizabeth¡¯s lips.

    "Oh..." she whispered, her heart suddenly racing faster. "Oh, that¡¯s it."

    She gripped the wheel tighter and sped up, turning off the main road and heading straight home.

    She didn¡¯t need to wait for Eliana to wake up.

    She didn¡¯t need to sit around for Stefan to call her back.

    She just needed people and their attention. And she knew exactly how to get both.

    By the time she pulled into the driveway of her house, she was already unlocking her phone. Her fingers moved quickly, scrolling through her contacts until she found the name she needed:

    ire Matthison. ire Matthison was the owner of Grace & Grit Magazine and she was the only person that could actually help her do what she nned to do right now.

    She pressed call and raised the phone to her ear, stepping out of the car. Her heels clicked against the stone driveway as she walked toward her front door, the call connecting just as she reached the porch.

    "ire speaking," came a familiar, slightly weary voice.

    "ire, it¡¯s Elizabeth Winters."

    "Elizabeth?" ire paused. "Wow, it¡¯s been a while. Is everything okay?"

    "Oh, everything¡¯s just fabulous," Elizabeth said with a dryugh. "Listen, I¡¯ve got something you¡¯re going to want to hear. A little tip. About Ivy."

    There was a beat of silence.

    "Ivy Winters?" ire said cautiously. "Your... daughter-inw?"

    "The very one."

    Another pause. "And what kind of tip are we talking about here?"

    Though ire was definitely in need of this tip, she couldn¡¯t help wondering why Elizabeth would put her daughter inw on the spotlight like this.

    "The explosive kind."

    "Elizabeth..."

    "I¡¯m serious, ire. I just left the hospital. Zeden General. You know who¡¯s lying unconscious in Room 208?" Elizabeth didn¡¯t wait for an answer. "Eliana Howells. Yes, that Eliana. Ivy¡¯s best friend. Or should I say... ex-best friend."

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    "I¡ªwhat? Ex-best friend? What happened?"

    "Well, let¡¯s just say I happened to overhear a very interesting conversation between Ivy and Eliana¡¯s unconscious body."

    ire sounded skeptical. "You overheard something... but you don¡¯t have any proof, I¡¯m guessing?"

    "Of course not. Ivy¡¯s not stupid enough to leave fingerprints behind. But that¡¯s not the point."

    "What is the point, then?"

    Elizabeth leaned against the front door, smiling slowly. "The point is, your magazine runs on noise, ire. And I¡¯ve just handed you the loudest headline this city¡¯s heard in months."

    "What¡¯s the headline?" she asked abd Elizabeth went on to tell her.

    There was a long pause.

    "Ivy Winters tried to kill her best friend?" ire said finally, disbelief in her voice. "That¡¯s a very serious usation."

    "I didn¡¯t say it out loud," Elizabeth replied smoothly. "But your readers can fill in the nks. I¡¯m giving you drama, betrayal, high society scandal¡ªand an injured socialite in the center of it all."

    ire still sounded unsure. "And if I get sued?"

    "You won¡¯t," Elizabeth said confidently. "Because I¡¯ll back you. Publicly. Financially, if I must. I want this story out. Everywhere. Let the world see the real Ivy."

    "And what¡¯s in it for you? I mean, wouldn¡¯t it affect you as her mother inw or Stefan as her husband?"

    Elizabeth¡¯s smile darkened. "Don¡¯t worry about the bacsh. I¡¯ll take care of it. I just want the satisfaction of watching her fall from the pedestal she climbed by stepping on everyone else¡¯s back."

    ire exhaled slowly, clearly thinking, wondering why Elizabeth was sounding that way.

    Then she said, "Give me until tomorrow morning."

    "I¡¯ll be waiting."

    She hung up, heart thumping with adrenaline.

    Elizabeth stood still for a moment in her driveway, the wind stirring the ends of her coat. She felt lighter. Stronger. For the first time in days, she wasn¡¯t reacting¡ªshe was acting.

    And it felt good. Not good but great actually.

    <subt>f.r(e)e\webn.ovel.co\m</subt>

    She nced up toward the sky again, her jaw tightening. "You wanted war, Ivy?" she whispered. "Well, guess what?"

    She opened her door and stepped inside.

    "You just got one."

    And she couldn¡¯t wait to see the look on Ivy¡¯s face when the news hit every paper, every phone screen, every whispering mouth in Zeden and the whole country.

    Let the world see the cracks beneath the ss.

    Let them all know.

    This time, Ivy wouldn¡¯t be able to smile her way out of it.

    This time, Elizabeth had the upper hand.

    And she nned to use it. Not just in showing everyone who Ivy was but to also get that divorce papers signed.

 Chapter 120: Who Could That Be?

    <h4>Chapter 120: Who Could That Be?</h4>

    Regina Quinn¡¯s morning began like any other¡ªcoffee in her favorite porcin cup, a silk robe tied neatly at her waist, and the business section of the daily newspaper spread across the long marble kitchen ind.

    The gentle hum of ssical music yed in the background as she scrolled through her tablet, checking emails and news alerts.

    She had just taken a sip of her still-hot espresso when the first headline popped up on the corner of the screen.

    "EXCLUSIVE: Billionaire¡¯s Wife, Ivy Winter¡¯s Suspected in Best Friend¡¯s ident¡ªSources Say It Was No Coincidence."

    Regina¡¯s fingers froze mid-scroll. Her cup clinked sharply against the counter as she ced it down, her eyes narrowing at the bold letters.

    "What in the world is this nonsense?" she muttered under her breath, quickly tapping the headline.

    The article opened to a photo of Ivy¡ªelegant as always, walking into Zeden General Hospital with her signature oversized sunsses andposed look. But beneath the photo, the words were anything butposed.

    "Sources im the billionaire¡¯s wife was seen visiting Eliana Howells¡ªthe woman hospitalized after a mysterious ident two nights ago¡ªonly to deliver a chilling, threatening message to her unconscious friend. The visit, described by a witness, raises questions about Ivy¡¯s motives and her ties to the shocking incident..."

    Regina blinked as she read through. This couldn¡¯t be happening. Not now. Why now? What would Stefan think when he sees this? Who on earth sold this news? How did they even know about this?

    Her blood boiling with both anger and frustration, she read it again. And again. Her mouth hung open, the breath leaving her lungs in a short gasp as she reached for her phone with trembling fingers.

    "This¡ªthis can¡¯t be happening..." she breathed.

    <subt>fre ewe bnove l</subt>

    Another headline popped up just below the first one.

    "¡¯Sweet Dreams, Darling¡¯: Ivy Winter¡¯s Alleged Words to Hospitalized Friend Before Leaving Room."

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    Before she could even think about that more, two more headlines popped up and they were still rted to the hospital issue. Who had sold this news? Was it even real? Ivy saying those things? Had she really made a mess of the situation?

    She had told her to be discreet about this issue yet, she had disregarded her words. If she had been the one carrying out that sentence on Eliana, all these wouldn¡¯t be happening right now because she would¡¯ve been more careful.

    She needed to know how the news got out and if it was truly Ivy who had caused this mess herself.

    Regina let out a sharp, angry sound and stood so fast her chair screeched backward. Her silk robe swished violently as she stormed through the room, phone clutched tightly in her hand, dialing Ivy¡¯s number with rage tightening every muscle in her body.

    How could she have let this happen? What was going to happen to their stocks? There¡¯s no doubt that this was going to affect theirpany negatively. She thought, making a mental note to call her brother and find out the damage the news was doing to thepany and how they could salvage the situation.

    She ced around as she waited as the line rang once then twice.

    "Pick up, Ivy," Regina hissed. "Pick up now!"

    She kept pacing, her frustration evident until finally, the line clicked.

    "Mom?" Ivy¡¯s voice came through, bright and airy, as though she had just gotten out of bed. "Why are you calling so early?"

    Regina¡¯s voice erupted before Ivy could finish her next breath. "What in the name of God is the meaning of this?"

    There was a pause. "Excuse me?" Ivy asked, her tone dipping into confusion.

    "This!" Regina practically shouted, waving her tablet even though Ivy couldn¡¯t see it. "The news, Ivy! Have you seen it?! What was that and how did that get out?"

    Ivy frowned from her end, sitting up straighter in bed. "What news? Why are you yelling at me?"

    "What news?" Regina echoed in disbelief. "Are you seriously asking me that right now? Ivy, don¡¯t y stupid with me. Have you checked the inte? Or your messages? I guess not! The entire town is buzzing. There¡¯s an article¡ªno, multiple articles¡ªgoing viral using you of plotting Eliana¡¯s ident. They say you orchestrated it as revenge for her getting too close to Stefan! You and I know the truth but what I want to know now is how the hell it got out! Who else knows?"

    The silence that followed was deafening.

    Ivy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her fingers, which had been idly brushing her hair, froze in ce.

    "What?" she whispered. How could anyone know about it?

    The word was small, stunned. But Regina didn¡¯t stop.

    "They have photos of you at the hospital. You walking in. You walking out. There¡¯s even a quote in there¡ªsome ridiculous thing you supposedly said to Eliana while she was unconscious. Sweet dreams, darling. Does that sound familiar to you? Because it damn well sounds like something you¡¯d say."

    "Wait, wait, wait¡ª" Ivy shook her head, already reaching for her phone with the other hand, scrolling frantically. "What are you talking about? Who said that? Who would write something like that about me? Where did thise from? It was something I said to Eliana while I went there. We were the only ones there abd she was damn unconscious so how did it get out?"

    "That¡¯s what I¡¯d also love to know," Regina snapped. "Ivy, how the hell would you make such a mistake? I told you to be discreet so how could you go about revealing what you did that way even though to an unconscious Eliana? Who knows? Perhaps she wasn¡¯t unconscious at all and had contacted magazines to print this! I swear, you¡¯ve just burned everything we¡¯ve built with this stupid move of yours! How could you be this stupid?!"

    Ivy wasn¡¯t listening to anything her mother was saying as she picked up her second phone to go through the inte and see what exactly her mother was yelling about.

    <subt>f|ree(w)ebn\o.vel</subt>

    Her throat felt dry. Her stomach twisted as she clicked through her social media, saw the notifications flooding in¡ªhundreds of messages, tags, trending posts.

    Her name was everywhere on every magazine and blog telling different tales about her. The saw the headlines and then the photos.

    She tried to read what little she could read as her heart raced, her body temperature going up a little that she could feel her skin getting warm.

    She read all that was being said and how it seemed as though that person had been with her in the room. Her hand flew to her mouth. The tablet slipped from her grasp, crashing to the ground.

    "What...?" Ivy whispered again, this time barely audible. Was Eliana pretending to be unconscious? No, she wasn¡¯t because if she weren¡¯t, the articles wouldn¡¯t say ¡¯unconscious¡¯ Eliana.

    They would¡¯ve said Eliana herself said it, leaving no room for her to defend herself. But seeing as it was probably a third party, maybe there was a way for her. She could actually turn this around but then the damage had been done.

    How was she going to stop her divorce if Stefan were to see this? Her brows furrowed together when she saw conclusions on the matter that there was trouble in paradise for Ivy and that she was evil to hurt someone instead of solving her marital issues.

    The sound of her mother still yelling on the phone felt like it came from far away.

    She read through most of the articles and in that one terrible moment, Ivy Quinn realized...

    Someone had been watching her. And now, the world was about to see her for who she really was. She needed to think of a way to turn this around. She couldn¡¯t wait around for her name to be dragged in the mug or fir Stefan to see this.

    "Ivy! Are you even listening?" she heard her mother call out, dragging her back to reality.

    "Yes but now¡¯s not the time to yell, mom. We need to do something...."

    "Something like what? This is exactly why I was telling you to have let me handle things. I don¡¯t even know how this is going to affect thepany¡ª¡ª"

    "Is there a magazinepany you can call? Perhaps I should tell them my side of the story. Maybe then things would go back to normal," Ivy interrupted again when she saw her mother wasn¡¯t getting the point.

    "What stupid side of the story? What the hell are you going to say to have the whole world believe you had nothing to do with Eliana¡¯s ident?" Regina asked irritably.

    "I¡¯ll figure something out. Just arrange a reality show with any of the talk shows or something."

    Before Regina could say anything to that, Ivy hung up, leaving Regina staring at her phone unbelievably.

    Even though she actually figured something out, what if the person who¡¯d heard her actually made a voice record or perhaps a video? What then happens when this person releases the video?

    Ivy may not know it but doing a reality show to clear her name wasn¡¯t the right next cause of action. Finding that anonymous person was the right next cause of action and that was what she was going to do.

 Chapter 121: Beginning Of Her End

    <h4>Chapter 121: Beginning Of Her End</h4>

    Stefan sat on the small balcony of his room in Ethan¡¯s house, the warm coastal breeze brushing against his skin as the soft sound of ocean waves echoed in the distance. He had barely touched his breakfast. The eggs had gone cold, and the toast felt like cardboard in his mouth.

    He wasn¡¯t sure why, but something felt...off. His heart felt heavy. He naturally would¡¯ve thought it was what happened with Ruby the previous day but he could swear it wasn¡¯t.

    It was a strange kind of restlessness stirred in his chest. He had spent thest two days thinking solely about Ruby, trying to keep his mind away from Zeden, from Ivy and from the memories that refused to leave him alone.

    He rubbed his temple, trying to focus, but a nagging feeling kept tugging at him. What could it be? Or was Ruby in trouble? Should he go and check in with her even if she might likely throw him away again?

    He was still contemting on that when his phone vibrated.

    One nce at the screen made his brows draw together.

    News Update: Socialite and Business Tycoon¡¯s Wife, Ivy Winters Suspected in Friend¡¯s ident ¨C ¡¯Sweet Dreams, Darling,¡¯ Witness ims

    Stefan¡¯s hand stilled. He stared at the notification without moving. His heartbeat began to pick up. His thumb hovered over the screen before he tapped it, the article loading faster than he thought possible.

    His chest tightened as he read the words. Again. And then again.

    It felt surreal. Like a scene from a bad drama. What was this? Just a few days away from Zeden and this was already happening?

    Ivy hurt Eliana? This has to be a joke. Perhaps, a joke of the century.

    "What the hell..." he whispered under his breath, already reaching for his phone.

    "Ethan!" he called out toward the house hallway.

    A momentter, Ethan walked in, still buttoning his shirt. "Yeah? What¡¯s up?"

    "Have you seen the news?" Stefan asked, his voice low but urgent.

    Ethan blinked. "What news?"

    How could he know about the news when he had been thinking of Rayna all night, unable to sleep while wondering how hurt she must be or if he should disregard all he¡¯d told Stefan and actively pursue her to apologize?

    Stefan¡¯s eyes remained locked on the screen. "About Ivy. Check the headlines. Now," he said, bringing Ethan¡¯s attention back to himself.

    Ethan reached for his phone, curious. It didn¡¯t take long for him to find what Stefan was talking about. Within seconds, his jaw dropped.

    "Whoa... this is..." he began, then looked up at Stefan. "That¡¯s scary. I mean... I know Ivy¡¯s a little, well¡ªcrazy. But this? I don¡¯t know, man. She wouldn¡¯t do something this extreme. Would she? This could¡¯ve ended in Eliana¡¯s death."

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer right away. His face had gone unreadable. Cold. If it were before, perhaps, he would¡¯ve vouched for her and swear with his life but not anymore.

    If she could leave him at the altar, someone she imed to love and could also betray someone that shared the same womb with her, someone that loved her enough to clean up after her, then..... there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t or wouldn¡¯t do.

    Ethan watched him closely and seeing the coldness in his eyes, he asked, "You think she could actually...?"

    "I¡¯m not sure anymore," Stefan finally said, his voice quiet. "The Ivy I thought I knew would never do something like this. But the Ivy I¡¯vee to know these past few days since I regained my sight....." He let out a breath, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. "She¡¯s unpredictable. Maniptive. Maybe even dangerous. That¡¯s why I need to have Ruby forgive me because Ivy even knows of her pregnancy."

    Ethan looked troubled. "So, you really believe she¡¯s capable of hurting Eliana?"

    "I don¡¯t want to believe it," Stefan said slowly. "But I can¡¯t ignore the signs anymore. I should be more worried for Ruby now."

    His thoughts drifted to the divorce papers. Had she signed them? He hadn¡¯t heard anything yet. No confirmation. No rejection. Nothing. Not even from his mother or thewyer.

    The silence had stretched too long. What was going on in Zeden? His mother had called him severally the previous day and he¡¯d called back but she hadn¡¯t taken his call too. Was she okay?

    His chest ached at the thought that if Ivy had something to do with Eliana¡¯s ident... if she was as dangerous as these articles imed... then his mother might be in trouble. Perhaps he should find reliable and strong men to guide her until he came back?

    "I should call my mom," Stefan muttered, already reaching for his phone.

    Ethan frowned. "You think she knows what¡¯s going on?"

    "If anyone does, it¡¯s her," Stefan replied as he pressed the call button.

    The phone rang only once before it was answered.

    "Stefan!" Elizabeth¡¯s voice burst through, rushed and breathless. "Thank God, I¡¯ve been trying to reach you!"

    "I tried to call you backst night but you wouldn¡¯t pick up either," Stefan said, rubbing his forehead. "I saw the headlines. Is it true? Do you know what¡¯s going on?"

    There was a long pause on the other end of the line before Elizabeth finally spoke again, her voice quieter.

    "It¡¯s part of the reason I tried calling yesterday," she said. "I didn¡¯t know how to tell you. I wasn¡¯t sure how much you could handle right now, but yes. It¡¯s true. I heard everything, Stefan. Ivy... she hurt Eliana."

    Stefan¡¯s stomach dropped. "What do you mean, you heard everything?"

    "I was at the hospital," Elizabeth said, her tone tense. "I didn¡¯t know Ivy was going to be there. I went to check on Eliana... and then I saw Ivy and decided to follow her. Never thought she¡¯d sau any of what she said when she walked into the room."

    Her voice cracked slightly. "She didn¡¯t know I was there. I was just outside. The door was open a little. I wasn¡¯t trying to eavesdrop. But then... I heard her talking. To Eliana. She said things like ¡¯this is what you get¡¯ and... and she told her ¡¯sweet dreams, darling¡¯ like some kind of threat. I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing."

    Stefan closed his eyes. A bitter taste filled his mouth. "Why didn¡¯t you call security? Or report her immediately?"

    "She¡¯s maniptive. She might change the whole story so I did something else," Elizabeth said after a beat. "I told the media. It would be hard to lie her way out with so many outlets writing about it now."

    "What?!" Stefan¡¯s voice rose. "Mom, are you out of your mind? Ivy is dangerous! What if she finds out it was you? What if shees after you next?"

    "I¡¯m not scared of her," Elizabeth said firmly. "And you shouldn¡¯t be either. I did this for you. I want her out of your life once and for all. I figured if the media got involved, she¡¯d be forced to leave. Or at least, you¡¯d have enough proof to finalize the divorce. With what she did, if you bring the divorce public, she¡¯d be left with no choice but to sign the papers."

    Stefan gritted his teeth. "So, she hasn¡¯t signed them?"

    "No," Elizabeth replied. "She disappeared for three days. No one knew where she was. I thought maybe she knew about it and was hiding to stall for time. But then I saw her at the hospital. That¡¯s when I realized she was still lurking around¡ªstill trying to control everything."

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    Stefan leaned back in his chair, the tension settling deep into his bones.

    "You shouldn¡¯t have risked yourself like that," he said quietly. "If she could do that to her best friend then you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s capable of."

    "She won¡¯t hurt me," Elizabeth insisted. "She¡¯s desperate, Stefan. She¡¯s losing control. And people like her? They always make mistakes when they¡¯re desperate."

    There was a long silence between them.

    Stefan turned toward the horizon, the sea stretching endlessly before him.

    "She was supposed to be my wife," he murmured. "How did we get here?"

    "She never loved you the way you deserved," Elizabeth said gently. "You tried, Stefan. You gave her your loyalty, your patience, your love... and she betrayed all of it."

    "She was a woman I loved," he said quietly. "I thought I was going to spend the rest of my life with her."

    "I know," Elizabeth whispered. "But now it¡¯s time to let her go."

    Stefan said nothing, his thoughts racing.

    He didn¡¯t know what was worse¡ªthe fact that Ivy might have harmed someone out of jealousy or the fact that he hadn¡¯t seen iting. He¡¯d been so blinded by guilt over his blindness, so wrapped up in trying to make things work, that he hadn¡¯t realized the danger that had been sleeping beside him.

    "I¡¯ll have to return to Zeden," he finally said. "This... this can¡¯t be fixed from here."

    Elizabeth hesitated. "I agree. But please, be careful, Stefan. Don¡¯t let her pull you into her mess again and don¡¯te back with Ruby."

    "I won¡¯t," he promised. "I need to protect what¡¯s left. I need to protect her and my unborn child."

    "It¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t see through her early enough," Stefan said softly. "Ruby didn¡¯t deserve any of this."

    A soft silence fell between them again before Elizabeth spoke.

    "I¡¯ll do everything I can on this end. You focus on staying safe. And Stefan..."

    "Yes?"

    "I think this might be the beginning of her end."

    He didn¡¯t answer. He ended the call, staring down at the phone in his hand.

    Was this really the end for Ivy? Somehow, he doubted it. Because Ivy Winters wasn¡¯t the kind of woman to go down without a fight.

    And something told him... the real storm hadn¡¯t even started yet.

 Chapter 122: Your Truth

    <h4>Chapter 122: Your Truth</h4>

    Stefan stood up to pace the entire room and seeing the tension in the way his shoulders seemed stiff, Ethan stood up.

    "I think you need a cup of coffee to help you rx," he said, and Stefan sighed.

    "I think you¡¯re right," he said, following Ethan out of the room to the living room.

    While he headed for the living room, Ethan went to the kitchen to quickly make two cups of coffee.

    Once he was done, he returned to the living room and handed Stefan one cup while he sipped from the other one.

    Stefan still feeling the tension within him paced the floor of Ethan¡¯s living room, his free hand shoved deep into his pocket, and his brows furrowed in thought.

    His chest felt tight with a mixture of anxiety and frustration, his mind reying every word from the call with his mother as he sipped from his cup, hoping to relieve the tension.

    He had only been away from Zeden for a short time, but it felt like his world was falling apart in his absence. Had he made a mistake? Perhaps, he should¡¯ve first seen to Ivy signing the papers beforeing after Ruby first.

    He raked a hand through his hair and turned again.

    Ethan leaned against the wall watching him silently for a moment before speaking up. "So... what did your mom say exactly?"

    Stefan stopped walking. "She was at the hospital, Ethan. She overheard Ivy say those things to Eliana. ¡¯Sweet dreams, darling¡¯? Like it was some sort of threat. And she didn¡¯t report it to security or the police. Instead... she went straight to the media. It was her who sold the story. She started it and ording to her, it was real."

    Ethan blinked, surprised at Elizabeth¡¯s quick thinking. "She really did that?"

    Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be feeling surprised seeing as she had also been the one to have Ruby rece Ivy. Thinking about it now, it seemed Stefan¡¯s mother was a quick thinker even though the recement scheme had been rather uncalled for.

    Stefan took another sip and nodded slowly, a deep sigh escaping his chest. "She thought it would be more effective if the public got involved. That Ivy wouldn¡¯t be able to weasel her way out of it if people were watching her every move. She said this way, I could finally have enough public backing to push the divorce through. But what if it backfires, Ethan? What if Ivy figures out my mom was behind the leak and goes after her? Things can really get messy with this one move of hers and I¡¯m not there to look after her."

    Ethan folded his arms. "Look, I get that it¡¯s risky. But I actually think it¡¯s kind of genius."

    Stefan frowned, confused. "Genius? What do you even mean? Are you even listening to what I¡¯m saying at all?"

    Ethan nodded. "Yeah... I mean, think about it. Ivy thrives in silence¡ªbehind closed doors, pulling strings where no one sees. But if you drag her into the light, if the whole world sees who she really is, then you strip her of her power. She can¡¯t twist things or lie her way out of it if everyone¡¯s already judging her. I think that¡¯s what your mom is trying to do."

    Stefan looked unconvinced. "But how does that help with the divorce? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s scared of bad press. I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s cooking up something to cover up this whole scandal."

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    Ethan pushed off the counter and walked over, his tone calm but sure. "She might not be scared of it¡ªbut she is scared of losing control. And if you make a statement¡ªpublicly make a statement about the problems between the two of you, especially now that her name is all over the headlines, then it puts her in a tight corner. She¡¯d either have to deny the rtionship issues and risk sounding fake, or sign the divorce papers and save what¡¯s left of her reputation."

    Stefan stared at him, still unsure. "So, you¡¯re saying I should go public? Tell the world that we¡¯re having problems? That I want a divorce?"

    Ethan shrugged. "Exactly. It¡¯s all about timing, Stefan. The media is already on her case. People are already talking. If you step in now with your side of the story, it¡¯ll look like you¡¯re the one being transparent. That you¡¯re not covering anything up. People will respect that."

    <subt></subt>

    Stefan let out a breath and dropped onto the couch, his shoulders slumped. "I don¡¯t know, man. This just feels... messy. I hate that it¡¯se to this."

    Ethan sat beside him. "It is messy. But you¡¯re not the one who made it this way. She did. She walked away from your wedding. She toyed with your emotions and even had to drag her sister through her evil. And now she might¡¯ve even hurt someone. You¡¯ve got to think about your future. About Ruby. About the baby."

    The mention of Ruby made Stefan¡¯s chest ache. He hadn¡¯t spoken to her since she stormed out of Ethan¡¯s ce. He missed her terribly, even though he didn¡¯t think he had the right to. But maybe, just maybe, if this worked, he could finally put Ivy behind him and chase the life he really wanted¡ªwith Ruby.

    "Alright," he said finally. "Let¡¯s say I do this. Who¡¯s going to release the news? You? My mom?"

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    Ethan shook his head. "No. It has toe from you. People need to see your face, hear your voice. It¡¯ll make it more real. Post it on your Instagram ount. You¡¯ve got more than enough followers. Once it¡¯s up, the blogs will do the rest. Trust me."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened as he thought about it. Going public with something so personal felt like opening a wound and letting the world see it. But maybe that¡¯s what was needed now.

    "Fine," he said after a beat. "But I want to make it clear that I don¡¯t know if Ivy hurt Eliana. I don¡¯t want to use anyone without proof since agreeing might actually put my mother¡¯s life in danger."

    Ethan nodded. "Good. Stay neutral on that part. Focus on your truth."

    Stefan pulled out his phone and sat upright, dropping his now empty cup of coffee. His heart was pounding in his chest as he opened the camera and switched to video mode. He stared at the screen for a long moment before hitting record.

 Chapter 123: Let Go Peacefully

    <h4>Chapter 123: Let Go Peacefully</h4>

    Stefan let out a breath and dropped onto the couch, his shoulders slumped. "I don¡¯t know, man. This just feels... messy. I hate that it¡¯se to this."

    Ethan sat beside him. "It is messy. But you¡¯re not the one who made it this way. She did. She walked away from your wedding. She toyed with your emotions and even had to drag her sister through her evil. And now she might¡¯ve even hurt someone. You¡¯ve got to think about your future. About Ruby. About the baby."

    The mention of Ruby made Stefan¡¯s chest ache. He hadn¡¯t spoken to her since she stormed out of Ethan¡¯s ce. He missed her terribly, even though he didn¡¯t think he had the right to. But maybe, just maybe, if this worked, he could finally put Ivy behind him and chase the life he really wanted¡ªwith Ruby.

    "Alright," he said finally. "Let¡¯s say I do this. Who¡¯s going to release the news? You? My mom?"

    <subt>fre ewebno(v)e\l.(c)om</subt>

    Ethan shook his head. "No. It has toe from you. People need to see your face, hear your voice. It¡¯ll make it more real. Post it on your Instagram ount. You¡¯ve got more than enough followers. Once it¡¯s up, the blogs will do the rest. Trust me."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened as he thought about it. Going public with something so personal felt like opening a wound and letting the world see it. But maybe that¡¯s what was needed now.

    "Fine," he said after a beat. "But I want to make it clear that I don¡¯t know if Ivy hurt Eliana. I don¡¯t want to use anyone without proof since agreeing might actually put my mother¡¯s life in danger."

    Ethan nodded. "Good. Stay neutral on that part. Focus on your truth."

    Stefan pulled out his phone and sat upright, dropping his now empty cup of coffee. His heart was pounding in his chest as he opened the camera and switched to video mode. He stared at the screen for a long moment before hitting record.

    "Hi, everyone," he began, his voice calm but serious. "I wasn¡¯t going to say anything. I really wasn¡¯t. But with everything that¡¯s been circting in the newstely, I think it¡¯s time I cleared the air so everyone knows the truth."

    He paused for a breath, collecting his thoughts before continuing.

    "I¡¯ve seen the articles about Ivy and the ident involving her friend. I don¡¯t know what happened that day. How can I know? I wasn¡¯t there and I can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s true or not. But what I do know is this: what happened has nothing to do with me. Eliana and I have no connection whatsoever. She never tried to seduce. I¡¯ve been away from Zeden for personal reasons, and I want to address those now."

    He looked straight into the camera, his voice firm butced with emotion.

    "Ivy and I are no longer in a good ce and it¡¯s not because of Eliana like I already said. We¡¯ve been having problems for a while now, and I¡¯ve already issued her divorce papers. I¡¯ve tried to handle this privately, but it seems like privacy is no longer a luxury we can afford seeing as a great misunderstanding ising out of this. So, I¡¯ll say it here. I¡¯m having the papers delivered to her mother¡¯s house. Ivy, please sign them."

    He swallowed hard, his gray eyes burning. "If you had signed them when I first sent them, maybe none of this would¡¯ve happened. Maybe your name wouldn¡¯t be getting dragged through the mud right now about what I don¡¯t understand. But it¡¯s not toote. Let¡¯s end this quietly. Respectfully. I¡¯m not looking for drama. I just want peace."

    He ended the video and sat back, staring at the phone in his hand.

    Ethan leaned over. "Let me see."

    Stefan handed it to him, watching as his friend reviewed the video in silence.

    After a minute, Ethan looked up. "It¡¯s perfect. Honest. Straightforward. You didn¡¯t use her of anything, but you made your stance clear. If she wants this issue to die, she¡¯d be left with no option but to sign the papers so that the world would know she really doesn¡¯t care much about you and so won¡¯t hurt anyone because of you."

    Stefan nodded slowly. "Alright. Posting it now."

    With a final breath, he uploaded the video to his Instagram page and set his phone aside.

    Silence stretched between them again before Stefan finally spoke.

    "You think this¡¯ll work?" he asked, almost afraid of the answer.

    Ethan gave him a small, confident smile. "Oh, she¡¯s going to feel the pressure. And hopefully, she¡¯ll realize she¡¯s out of moves. If she¡¯s smart, she¡¯ll sign those papers and disappear before things get worse."

    Stefan let out a long breath, his hands sped together tightly. "God, I hope so. I need this done. I need to let go of that Chapter. For good."

    He looked out the window, watching as the sky darkened slightly with passing clouds.

    "She¡¯s not going to go down without a fight, Ethan. You know that, right? Ivy¡¯s the kind of person who won¡¯t stop until she¡¯s dragged everything and everyone into her drama."

    Ethan shrugged. "Let her try. You¡¯re not the same man you were back then. You can stand up for yourself now. And you¡¯ve got people who care about you. Your mom. Me. Ruby¡ª"

    <subt>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</subt>

    Stefan¡¯s throat tightened as he cut in. "If she¡¯ll ever forgive me."

    "She will," Ethan said softly. "Once this is over... go to her. Tell her the truth. Fight for her."

    Stefan nodded slowly. "Yeah. That¡¯s the n. Once Ivy¡¯s out of my life for good... I¡¯m going to fight for Ruby. For my child. For the family I should¡¯ve chosen from the beginning."

    Ethan smiled. "Then this is the first move. Let¡¯s just hope she takes the fall."

    Stefan looked down at his phone again, watching the video rack up views andments within seconds. The headlines would follow. He could already imagine the chaos Ivy would unleash once she saw it.

    <subt></subt>

    But for the first time in a long time, he felt like he was in control.

    Now all he could do was wait¡ªand hope Ivy would finally do the one thing she¡¯d never done before.

    Let go peacefully.

 Chapter 124: Not Ready

    <h4>Chapter 124: Not Ready</h4>

    Rayna burst into the room like a whirlwind, clutching her phone in her hand and eyes wide with excitement. "Ruby! Oh my God, have you seen what¡¯s trending today?! You¡¯re not going to believe this¡ªso much is going on right now!" she said breathlessly.

    Ruby, who had been curled up on her bed with a book she wasn¡¯t really reading, looked up with a faint frown. "Trending? What is it?"

    Though she¡¯d said she was fine and didn¡¯t want Stefan back in her life, he¡¯d been the only thing on her mind all morning, wondering if she could really carry on with her decision.

    As much as she was feeling hurt, she also knew she loved Stefan deeply and knowing now that he was here in Florittle trying to get her just seemed to disrupt the little peaceful life she¡¯d thought she was beginning to have.

    Rayna after hearing what Ruby replied didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she climbed onto the bed beside Ruby and shoved her phone into her hands. "Watch this first."

    It was better to have her see the video than telling her about it. She was one hundred percent sure Ruby wouldn¡¯t want to listen of she heard Stefan¡¯s name.

    Ruby nced at the screen, confused, until she recognized the serious face staring back at her¡ªStefan. Her stomach flipped involuntarily.

    He looked... different. Tired. Resolute just like he looked the previous day. The video began to y, and even though Ruby wanted to look away and return the phone to Rayna, something in his voice rooted her to the screen and before she knew it, she was giving her full attention to the video.

    What was it about anyway?

    "Hi, everyone... I wasn¡¯t going to say anything. I really wasn¡¯t. But with everything that¡¯s been circting in the newstely, I think it¡¯s time I cleared the air so everyone knows the truth..."

    Ruby watched in stunned silence as he spoke about Ivy, the rumors, the divorce. He wasposed, direct, and heartbreakingly sincere. When the video ended, she handed the phone back quietly, her mind a whirlwind of emotions.

    "He really said all that?" she asked, her voice softer than she had intended.

    Rayna nodded. "Yup. It¡¯s everywhere. People are losing their minds. Apparently, someone is using Ivy of manipting Eliana into having that ident. Her leg¡¯s badly damaged, and now Stefan¡¯s using the whole mess to finally push for a divorce."

    Ruby blinked. "Divorce?" she echoed, like she needed to hear the word again to believe it. "Why? Because he found out she left him or because of me. I hope not."

    "Seems like it¡¯s probably because he knows the truth now," Rayna said with a shrug. "He must¡¯ve finallye to his senses. Took him long enough."

    Was he really ready to go through all that trouble for her? Was it even for her? Or because of the baby? Did he find the ultrasound result? How did he find out the truth? How did he finally put it together? Was it his mom or did he figure it out on his own? Why was she even thinking about all of that? Did it matter?

    Ruby looked away, pretending to smooth the crease in her bedsheet. Something twisted in her chest¡ªa flicker of something she couldn¡¯t name. Relief? Bitterness? Longing? She couldn¡¯t tell. But she wasn¡¯t about to let it show.

    "Well, good for him," she said tly. "At least he¡¯ll be free from Ivy¡¯s maniptions now."

    Rayna stared at her for a second, then tilted her head curiously. "True. But what does this mean for you? He¡¯s getting divorced from her probably just to make things right with you. He¡¯s shown you that much by finding you here."

    Ruby didn¡¯t miss the hint in her best friend¡¯s voice. She nced at her, lips tightening. "It means nothing."

    Rayna raised an eyebrow. "Nothing?"

    Though she¡¯d been mad at Stefan after seeing Ruby suffering that way but right now, it seemed he was sincere and had just made an honest mistake. Perhaps, she could¡¯ve made that mistake if she were in his shoes too.

    "I¡¯m not going back to him, Ray," Ruby said tly.

    <subt></subt>

    Rayna sighed and leaned back on the pillows. "Left to me, I¡¯d say you should forgive him. I mean... it wasn¡¯t entirely Stefan¡¯s fault, Ruby. He¡¯d acted thinking Ivy was the one who¡¯d stood by him through thick and thin. He¡¯d been blind and could only rely on his emotions and at the time, his emotions must¡¯ve been clouded by the happiness of finally seeing the woman he loved again. I guess that¡¯s why he came after you the moment he realized the truth. I hate to say this but you do know you¡¯re also at fault? Maybe if you had told him the truth¡ªabout Ivy running away and you taking her ce¡ªif you hadn¡¯t kept putting it off until it got to that point, then maybe things would¡¯ve turned out differently."

    <subt>f.r(e)e\webn.ovel.co\m</subt>

    Ruby¡¯s heart clenched, her gaze dropping to herp. She knew Rayna was right. She¡¯d had the chance toe clean more than once or twice or even thrice. But fear and guilt had held her back every time. And now? Now it just felt toote. None of this was meant to be.

    <subt>f\r(e)ewe.b no\vel</subt>

    "There¡¯s no point thinking about what could¡¯ve been," she said quietly. "We¡¯ll never know how things might¡¯ve turned out so why bother thinking it?"

    Rayna was quiet for a beat before reaching out to squeeze Ruby¡¯s hand. "You still love him, don¡¯t you?"

    Ruby gave a humorlessugh, blinking away the sudden sting in her eyes. "That¡¯s the problem, isn¡¯t it?"

    Rayna sighed. "Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll be here for you, Rubes. I just want you to be happy and not regret your decisionter in the future especially since whatever you decide will deeply affect your child too."

    They sat in silence for a long moment, the weight of unspoken emotions settling between them. The video had stirred something deep within Ruby¡ªsomething she¡¯d buried beneath anger and disappointment.

    Maybe Stefan had wanted to tell her these things. Maybe he truly wanted a new beginning. With her that¡¯s why he came for her like Rayna had said.

    But for Ruby, it wasn¡¯t just about love. It was about trust. About healing. About choosing herself for once.

    And as much as a part of her wanted to believe in what they could still have... therger part of her wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready to take that risk. At least, not yet.

 Chapter 125: Cornered

    <h4>Chapter 125: Cornered</h4>

    Regina Quinn¡¯s heels clicked sharply against the pristine floors of Zeden General Hospital, the rhythm loud and impatient.

    Her perfectly styled hair didn¡¯t sway a strand out of ce, and her tailored navy pantsuit was crisp despite the rush she had left her house in. But inside, herposure was beginning to crack.

    She wasn¡¯t here for a check-up. And she definitely wasn¡¯t here to see Eliana Howells. No. She was here for answers.

    The receptionist nced up, offering the usual polite smile. "Good morning, ma¡¯am. How may I help you?"

    "I need to speak with your manager," Regina said, her voice cool and controlled but urgent beneath the surface. "It¡¯s regarding a private matter. Hospital security footage."

    The receptionist blinked, clearly caught off guard. "One moment, ma¡¯am. Let me check if the manager is avable."

    As the girl picked up the phone, Regina exhaled through her nose. Her mind raced with questions. Who had leaked the information? How had they known what Ivy said in a room with an unconscious woman? Someone must¡¯ve been watching. Listening or perhaps recording.

    She hoped not because if there was a recording¡ªshe needed it gone.

    The receptionist looked up after a few seconds. "You can go in. Office is down that hall, second door to the left."

    "Thank you," Regina replied, forcing a smile that never reached her eyes.

    When she entered the manager¡¯s office, the middle-aged man behind the desk stood and offered his hand. "Good morning, ma¡¯am. You didn¡¯t inform us beforehand about your visit. I hope all is well. How can I assist you?"

    Regina sat without shaking his hand, her patience already thinning. "Mr. Harris, I¡¯m here because I need ess to the hospital¡¯s security footage from yesterday. Specifically the hallway outside room 408¡ªEliana Howells¡¯s room. It¡¯s urgent."

    The manager blinked, caught off guard by her directness. "Ma¡¯am... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re toote."

    Whatever she needed it for didn¡¯t matter at the moment as what he was more concerned about was why everyone seemed to be interested in that footage.

    Hearing that, Regina¡¯s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean toote?"

    "The footage is no longer here. Two officers came by early this morning. They said the footage was needed for an ongoing investigation," he said with a small shrug, as if this was standard.

    "What officers?" Regina asked quickly, sitting up straighter. "Names."

    "Detectives Sterling and Jacobs," Mr. Harris replied, flipping through a small logbook. Though he didn¡¯t owe her any exnation, he didn¡¯t want trouble seeing as she was ordering him like she was his creator. If she wasn¡¯t one of the hospital¡¯s biggest sponsors, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her talk to him this way. He thought as he looked up from the logbook.

    "Yes... here it is. Around 7:15 a.m. They had proper identification. imed it was urgent and needed to secure the footage before it was tampered with."

    Regina blinked. The names didn¡¯t sit right with her.

    "Jacobs?" she echoed, her mind swirling. "Sterling? Are you sure that¡¯s what they said?"

    He nodded. "That¡¯s what the paperwork says. They signed in and out."

    Regina stood slowly. "Thank you, Mr. Harris. You¡¯ve been... helpful."

    With her jaw clenched tight and her purse gripped in her hand like a weapon, she strode out of the office.

    Back in her car, Regina mmed the door shut and yanked her phone from her handbag, dialing a direct line.

    "Collins," answered a man¡¯s voice on the other end.

    "It¡¯s Regina Quinn. I need a favor. Check your current detective roster at Zeden PD. Are there any detectives by the name of Sterling or Jacobs?"

    "Hold on..." the voice said, followed by the clicking of keys.

    Regina drummed her long, painted nails against the steering wheel, anxiety buzzing through her veins like static. She hadn¡¯te all this way to be yed like this. She needed to get ahead of whoever was behind this madness.

    A few moments passed before Collins returned. "No detectives by those names. At least not in Zeden. You sure that¡¯s the right name?"

    Her breath hitched. A slow, cold dread settled in her chest.

    "They said they were officers," she murmured, more to herself than him.

    "Well, if truly they were... they weren¡¯t local."

    "Thank you, Collins," she said and hung up without waiting for a reply.

    She leaned back in her seat, staring at nothing. Her thoughts spiraled.

    Someone had destroyed the footage. Someone pretending to bew enforcement. Someone who knew Ivy had said something reckless and wanted to make sure it didn¡¯t fall into the wrong hands¡ªor maybe didn¡¯t want it falling into Regina¡¯s hands.

    That someone was tying up loose ends and she had just been a step toote.

    The sharp ring of her phone jolted her out of her thoughts. She grabbed it, barely ncing at the screen before answering.

    <subt></subt>

    "Ivy," she said curtly.

    "Mom..." Ivy¡¯s voice came through in huped sobs. "It¡¯s over. Stefan¡ªhe¡¯s pushing me into a corner now. I don¡¯t have a choice anymore. I¡ªI have to sign the divorce papers. He has already gone public and... and I can¡¯t fight him with all this going on. He¡¯s using it against me, mom!"

    Regina¡¯s eyes widened, her mouth parting in pure disbelief.

    "You¡ªyou what? Ivy, do you have any idea what¡¯s at stake here?" Her voice rose like thunder. "You think now is the time to cry over spilled milk? You should¡¯ve thought of that before you strutted into that hospital room and left a quote worthy of a damn movie viin!"

    "I didn¡¯t think anyone was there, Mom! I didn¡¯t know¡ª"

    "You never think!" Regina snapped. "This is why I told you to let me handle Eliana. You just had to y the heartbroken wife, the jealous victim! Now look what you¡¯ve done!"

    "How would I have known it¡¯lle to this? I thought I was doing the right thing..." Ivy¡¯s voice broke again.

    Regina clenched her teeth, her hand balling into a tight fist on the steering wheel. "You thought wrong. And now, you¡¯re going to do the only thing you can do. You¡¯re going to sign those divorce papers and salvage whatever tiny thread of your reputation you have left. Let this scandal die down. Then I¡¯ll find a way to spin it."

    "But¡ª"

    "No buts, Ivy." Regina¡¯s voice turned cold, final. "You¡¯ve burned every bridge. The least you can do now is stop throwing gasoline on the ashes. Sign the papers. Smile for the cameras. And pray people forget. We¡¯ll figure it out from there," Regina said and without another word, she hung up.

    The silence in the car was deafening. Regina sat there for a long moment, the world outside her window moving on, blissfully unaware of the storm raging inside her.

    She had lost the footage. Ivy had lost Stefan.

    Their names were burning in gossip blogs and headlines, and Regina knew this was just the beginning. Whoever had started this fire wasn¡¯t done yet. Someone was watching. Listening. Setting things up in ways they hadn¡¯t anticipated.

    She turned to stare out the window, her mind now racing with one focused, dangerous thought:

    Find the person who started this.

    Because until then, nothing was safe. Not her daughter¡¯s future. Not her family¡¯s name. And certainly not the empire she had built with her own two hands.

    Regina Quinn never lost. And she wasn¡¯t about to start now.

 Chapter 126: Piece By Piece

    <h4>Chapter 126: Piece By Piece</h4>

    The warm sunlight streaming in through therge windows of Elizabeth¡¯s study cast golden streaks on the polished hardwood floor. But the woman seated in the high-back velvet chair was far more interested in the flickering images ying across herptop screen than the beauty of the mid morning light.

    A quiet smile curved Elizabeth¡¯s lips, slow and satisfied, as she leaned forward, her fingers steepled beneath her chin. Her sharp eyes watched every second of the footage ying before her¡ªthe grainy ck-and-white CCTV recording from the hallway outside Eliana Howells¡¯s hospital room.

    It wasn¡¯t high-definition, but it was enough. Enough to know she¡¯d been the one who¡¯d been outside Eliana¡¯s room, listening to Ivy speaking her nonsense.

    Elizabeth leaned back with a slow breath, her body rxing for the first time since that morning. It¡¯s done, she thought. And it was worth every second of nning.

    Her two guards¡ªmen she had trusted for years¡ªhad left at dawn. She didn¡¯t ask them what lies they told or how they got past hospital staff to retrieve the footage. It wasn¡¯t her concern. She had just told them to go to the hospital and get the footage without thinking if using violence.

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    And just like every other time, they had delivered.

    Regina Quinn, for all her reputation and ruthless polish, had arrived at the hospital toote. She wouldn¡¯t find the footage, no matter how much she shouted or demanded. And she¡¯d never guess that Elizabeth was the one who had taken it.

    The corners of Elizabeth¡¯s lips lifted again. There was something deeply satisfying about beating Regina at her own game. She was very sure by now, Regina was stumbling, confused, and probably furious.

    Elizabeth didn¡¯t need to see her face to imagine it¡ªeyes wide, mouth trembling with restrained rage. The look of a woman who realized, maybe for the first time, that she wasn¡¯t untouchable especially with her daughter¡¯s dignity being questioned and their reputation in the mug.

    Stefan had pulled thest straw she had not expected from him especially after he was reprimanding her for risking her life.

    A buzzing sound pulled her attention back. Her phone lit up on the desk beside her. She checked and saw it was ire¡¯s name shing on the screen.

    Elizabeth picked it up with ease, brushing her thumb across the screen. "ire," she said warmly, cing herptop aside. "I was expecting your call."

    "Elizabeth!" ire¡¯s voice rang with a breathless excitement, the kind that made Elizabeth sit up straighter. "You weren¡¯t joking, were you? That tip you gave me... my inbox is blowing up. I haven¡¯t seen this much traction on a single article in months! To think different blogs are carrying it and even making a mess of everything, just as long as they¡¯re attracting traffic."

    Elizabeth let out a soft, amused chuckle. "I told you it would make waves. Ivy didn¡¯t just put her foot in her mouth¡ªshe jumped headfirst into a fire she couldn¡¯t control."

    ireughed too, the sound bubbling through the phone. "She practically dug her own grave with that speech. The fact that she said all that to a woman in aa? The readers are livid. Public opinion is turning, Elizabeth. People who used to adore the Quinn name are calling Ivy heartless. Cold. Entitled. Now they¡¯re adding maniptor on the list after that video Stefan released."

    "Good," Elizabeth replied calmly, but there was steel under her voice. "She deserves every word. She tried to ruin my son, ire. Tried to humiliate him. If she had seeded, Stefan would have been the one drowning in scandal. Not her."

    There was a pause on the other end. Then ire¡¯s voice lowered. "That¡¯s actually why I called. There¡¯s... a small problem."

    Elizabeth¡¯s brow arched. "What kind of problem? What do you mean?"

    <subt>f r\eew,eb novel.c(o)(m)</subt>

    "It¡¯s Regina." ire sighed. "She came to see me this morning. Stormed into mu house like she owned the ce. She knows I published the article. And now she¡¯s asking questions. A lot of them."

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "What kind of questions?"

    "She wants to know who gave me the tip," ire said, her voice more cautious now. "She asked if I had a source. She didn¡¯t say it outright, but I could feel the threat underneath her words. Like she was trying to intimidate me without actually saying it."

    Elizabeth was silent for a second, her mind already moving.

    "And what did you tell her?" she asked.

    "Nothing, of course. I told her my sources are confidential. But that¡¯s why I¡¯m calling. I just wanted to make sure... we¡¯re still keeping this between us."

    Elizabeth¡¯s lips curled slowly into a smile. "Absolutely, ire. You did the right thing. Don¡¯t give her anything. If Regina keeps pressing, just turn it around on her."

    ire sounded hesitant. "Turn it around how?" she asked, confused.

    "Say she¡¯s trying to threaten you," Elizabeth said simply. "Write another piece if you have to. Frame it as Regina Quinn using her influence to bully the press. Trust me¡ªpeople will eat that up. She¡¯ll be too busy defending herself to keep pushing you for names."

    ire was quiet for a few beats, processing the advice. Then sheughed softly. "You¡¯re really good at this, you know that?"

    Elizabeth¡¯s voice was cool and proud. "I¡¯ve had a lot of time to learn. People like Regina... they don¡¯t know how to handle losing control. So we take it from them. Quietly. Piece by piece."

    ire let out a thoughtful hum. "Well, I¡¯ll be careful. And thanks, Elizabeth. I really appreciate this. You¡¯ve given me more than a headline¡ªyou¡¯ve given me a story that¡¯s going tost for weeks. This story gave me more visibility more than I could ever ask for."

    "I know," Elizabeth said, her voice low and amused. "Take care, ire."

    After that, they hung up.

    For a long moment, Elizabeth sat there in silence. The quiet hum of the room surrounded her, but her mind was far from still. She turned slowly back toward theptop screen, which now showed the still image of Ivy mid-sentence, her hand gesturing angrily in the hospital hallway.

    A soft chuckle escaped Elizabeth¡¯s lips as she thought about what and how Regina could be feeling.

    Regina must be furious. Sheughed again.

    <subt></subt>

    She imagined her mming her designer bag onto some poor desk, demanding answers from people who didn¡¯t have any. Pacing, snapping, losing control with every second that passed. And the best part? She didn¡¯t even know who was behind it all.

    Elizabeth had always known how to y the long game. Unlike Regina, who attacked head-on like a lioness, Elizabeth preferred the quiet poison. The slow burn. She struck from the shadows, unseen until it was toote.

    And now... now her enemy was scrambling in the dark, trying to put out a fire she couldn¡¯t even locate.

    Elizabeth stood from her chair and crossed the room to pour herself a ss of water. Her reflection in the mirror above the console table lookedposed, calm, elegant. But behind her eyes burned a quiet intensity.

    "I warned you, Regina," she murmured to herself. "You chose to protect Ivy even when you knew the truth. You let her hurt not just my son but someone else¡¯s child. Now you¡¯re learning what that costs."

    She took a sip of water and let the silence settle around her like silk.

    There would be more battles toe¡ªshe knew that. Regina wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. She never did. But for now... Elizabeth had the upper hand. The footage was safe. Her identity was hidden. And Ivy¡¯s reputation? Sinking like a stone in the sea.

    She walked to the window and looked out over the quiet streets of Zeden. People walked by, busy with their daily lives, unaware of the storm brewing in the high circles of the city¡¯s elite.

    Let them gossip. Let them specte.

    Elizabeth would sit back and watch it all unfold.

    And if Regina Quinn thought this was over, she had no idea what was stilling.

    Elizabeth smiled again, a true smile this time¡ªcold, triumphant, and full of quiet fury.

    A soft knock on the door pulled Elizabeth from her peaceful thoughts.

    "Yes?" she called out, not turning her head.

    The door creaked open a little and one of the maids, young and always a little timid, peeked her head through. "Ma¡¯am," she said carefully, her voice barely above a whisper, "Miss Ivy is downstairs. She¡¯s in the living room waiting for you."

    Elizabeth turned slowly toward the maid. Her smile, calm and steady, stretched wider. She didn¡¯t even have to ask what Ivy was doing there. No one had to tell her. She already knew.

    "She¡¯s here," Elizabeth murmured, more to herself than to the maid. Her eyes twinkled, and then she chuckled softly. "Of course she is."

    The maid stood awkwardly, unsure whether to retreat or stay, her hands nervously wringing the ends of her apron.

    Elizabeth waved her off gently. "That will be all. Thank you."

    The maid gave a slight bow and disappeared behind the door, closing it softly behind her.

 Chapter 127: Not Over Yet

    <h4>Chapter 127: Not Over Yet</h4>

    Elizabeth stood from her chair and crossed the room to pour herself a ss of water. Her reflection in the mirror above the console table lookedposed, calm, elegant. But behind her eyes burned a quiet intensity.

    "I warned you, Regina," she murmured to herself. "You chose to protect Ivy even when you knew the truth. You let her hurt not just my son but someone else¡¯s child. Now you¡¯re learning what that costs."

    She took a sip of water and let the silence settle around her like silk.

    There would be more battles toe¡ªshe knew that. Regina wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. She never did. But for now... Elizabeth had the upper hand. The footage was safe. Her identity was hidden. And Ivy¡¯s reputation? Sinking like a stone in the sea.

    She walked to the window and looked out over the quiet streets of Zeden. People walked by, busy with their daily lives, unaware of the storm brewing in the high circles of the city¡¯s elite.

    Let them gossip. Let them specte.

    Elizabeth would sit back and watch it all unfold.

    And if Regina Quinn thought this was over, she had no idea what was stilling.

    Elizabeth smiled again, a true smile this time¡ªcold, triumphant, and full of quiet fury.

    A soft knock on the door pulled Elizabeth from her peaceful thoughts.

    "Yes?" she called out, not turning her head.

    The door creaked open a little and one of the maids, young and always a little timid, peeked her head through. "Ma¡¯am," she said carefully, her voice barely above a whisper, "Miss Ivy is downstairs. She¡¯s in the living room waiting for you."

    Elizabeth turned slowly toward the maid. Her smile, calm and steady, stretched wider. She didn¡¯t even have to ask what Ivy was doing there. No one had to tell her. She already knew.

    "She¡¯s here," Elizabeth murmured, more to herself than to the maid. Her eyes twinkled, and then she chuckled softly. "Of course she is."

    The maid stood awkwardly, unsure whether to retreat or stay, her hands nervously wringing the ends of her apron.

    Elizabeth waved her off gently. "That will be all. Thank you."

    The maid gave a slight bow and disappeared behind the door, closing it softly behind her.

    Elizabeth leaned back in her chair, crossing one leg over the other as she rested her arms on the armrests. The grin on her face now was no longer restrained. It was full. Warm. Triumphant. The kind of smile someone wore when they had been waiting patiently¡ªever so patiently¡ªfor a day that had finally arrived.

    So... Ivy Quinn hade. The runaway bride. The maniptive little fox who thought she could worm her way into her son¡¯s heart¡ªand home¡ªand make it hers after so causing so much havoc. She had finally cracked. Elizabeth could already picture the look on her face. Pale. Nervous. Her hands probably wringing, mascara smudged from another round of pitiful tears. The poor little actress had reached the end of her stage y.

    Elizabeth closed her eyes for a brief second and let herself savor it. The silence. The sense of freedom that lingered just on the other side of this moment.

    She didn¡¯t even need to guess why Ivy was here. There was only one reason Ivy would show up unannounced, after all that had happened. After her humiliating stunt at the hospital. After the media firestorm. After Stefan had made it clear he wanted nothing more to do with her.

    "She¡¯s here to sign the divorce papers," Elizabeth said aloud, with deep satisfaction. Her words carried through the empty room like music. "She¡¯s finally letting him go."

    Her heart swelled with relief, pride, and a kind of protective victory only a mother like her could feel.

    For days, she had watched her son suffer just by knowing what Ivy had done and the fact that someone else had been the one loving him only to be discarded by him due to the little bitch¡¯s maniption.

    Now, all that pain could be behind him.

    Now, he would be free.

    Free to chase after the woman who truly made him smile without any form of guilt or being held back by thew.

    Now Stefan was free to build something real with someone who didn¡¯te with lies and schemes hidden in her designer purse.

    Oh, sweet,plicated Ruby. Elizabeth didn¡¯t know if this was what was best especially since it meant Ivy and Regina will still be part of their lives. But she had seen enough to want to object.

    She had seen the way Stefan talked about her over the past few months. The gentleness in his voice. The way he leaned toward her, even without sight. The way his entire energy shifted when Ruby was in the room. That wasn¡¯t fake. That wasn¡¯t a performance.

    Ruby taking Ivy¡¯s ce had been totally unnned for. But now? Now she believed Ruby was a gift from fate. And with Ivy finally surrendering, there would be nothing standing between Stefan and the future he deserved.

    Elizabeth stood up slowly, smoothing her hand down her blouse. She nced at herself in the mirror. Composed. Poised. Radiating calm and control. The kind of woman who didn¡¯t gloat¡ªat least not publicly.

    She wasn¡¯t going to rush downstairs. Let Ivy wait. Let her stew in her own choices for a little while longer.

    No need to appear desperate for her signature. Elizabeth had already won.

    As she left her room and walked calmly toward the stairs, she allowed herself one final indulgence. A quiet, privateugh. It slipped out like silk¡ªamused, satisfied, and brimming with the joy of knowing the storm was finally passing.

    "Let¡¯s go free my son," she whispered.

    And with her head held high, she descended the stairs to collect the victory Ivy Quinn had finallye to deliver.

    Elizabeth¡¯s heels clicked softly against the polished floors as she descended the grand staircase.

    As she reached the bottom step and turned toward the living room, her eyes immediately found Ivy Quinn¡ªstanding stiff and guarded, arms crossed tightly across her chest, eyes scanning the space as if expecting ghosts to rise from the walls.

    Elizabeth raised a brow, letting the corners of her lips tilt in a barely-there smile. "Ivy," she said smoothly, voice as polite as it was cold, "to what do I owe this surprise visit?"

    Ivy¡¯s posture tensed just slightly. Her eyes flicked toward Elizabeth, searching¡ªmeasuring. Was this a game? Did Elizabeth truly not know what had dragged her here today? Or was it some carefully crafted act?

    Ivy opened her mouth, ready to speak, but Elizabeth cut in effortlessly before a single word could leave her lips.

    "I hope no one followed you here," Elizabeth said, ncing out the window casually. "Thest thing I need is to start trending alongside you just because you decided to show up at my doorstep. I quite like my mornings without public scandal."

    Ivy¡¯s jaw tightened, her lips pressing into a hard line. The jabnded¡ªquiet, precise, and infuriatingly polite. Still, she didn¡¯t rise to the bait.

    "Where are the divorce papers?" she said bluntly. "I¡¯m here to sign them."

    Elizabeth¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter. "Now that is the best decision you¡¯ve made since you came back," she said with a slow nod, turning toward the hallway.

    She looked over her shoulder and called out, "Martha!"

    A soft shuffle of footsteps answered her, and the timid young maid who had earlier delivered the message reappeared.

    "In my room," Elizabeth instructed, her voice calm butmanding, "on the nightstand beside the bed¡ªyou¡¯ll find a brown leather file folder. Bring it down here."

    The maid gave a quick nod and disappeared again.

    Ivy said nothing. Instead, she watched Elizabeth closely¡ªtoo closely. There was something strange about howposed the older woman was. Too calm. Too satisfied.

    There was more to all this. Ivy could feel it in her bones.

    Elizabeth had expected her toe. Had probably been waiting for this very moment since Stefan released that humiliating video. Or was it before Stefan made the video?

    The thought made Ivy¡¯s stomach twist. But she pushed the unease aside, forcing herself to stand taller. Of course everyone thinks this would be my next move, she reasoned. After that video, what else was left for me to do?

    Still, the chill in Elizabeth¡¯s demeanor wasn¡¯t lost on her. The smugness that danced in the woman¡¯s eyes¡ªit wasn¡¯t just satisfaction. It was certainty. The kind of certainty that came when you had orchestrated the entire game from the shadows. Could be this be all her doing? It couldn¡¯t be her at the hospital or was she?

    The maid returned shortly, clutching the folder as if it were a fragile crown jewel. She handed it to Elizabeth with a small bow and stepped away.

    Without ceremony, Elizabeth opened the folder and spread the documents out neatly on the ss coffee table. She handed Ivy a pen, her fingers brushing over the paper as if savoring the weight of the moment.

    "Here you go," she said sweetly. "The end of a farce, finally within reach."

    Ivy didn¡¯t respond. She lowered herself into the chair, picked up the pen, and began to sign. Each signature felt like another nail in the coffin of her former life¡ªof the carefully curated identity she¡¯d worn like armor.

    Elizabeth didn¡¯t say a word until the final signature wasplete.

    "Finally," she whispered, her tone soft but soaked with meaning.

    The word echoed in the quiet room like a final bell.

    Ivy stiffened slightly, her eyes flicking up to meet Elizabeth¡¯s. Something about the way she said it, the near-glee behind the word¡ªit was too satisfied. Too final. Too... nned.

    No part of this felt like a relief to Elizabeth¡ªit felt like a victory.

    Something twisted in Ivy¡¯s gut.

    As she stood and handed the file back to Elizabeth, her eyes lingered on the older woman¡¯s face, trying to decipher what cards she was holding so close to her chest.

    But Elizabeth, as always, gave nothing away¡ªonly that same quiet, unreadable smile.

    "I¡¯ll show myself out," Ivy said, her voice clipped.

    "Please do," Elizabeth replied, turning her back already, as if Ivy were nothing more than a memory being gently erased from the room.

    The moment the heavy front door clicked shut behind her, Ivy pulled out her phone and dialed a number.

    <subt>fr.e ewe.bno.vel </subt>

    It rang twice before a voice answered.

    "She¡¯s up to something," Ivy said without greeting. "Keep an eye on Elizabeth Winters. I want to know who she talks to, where she goes, what she¡¯s hiding. Discreetly. I don¡¯t care what it costs."

    She ended the call and slipped the phone into her purse, her jaw clenched tight.

    Whatever Elizabeth thought she had won today... Ivy was going to make sure the game wasn¡¯t over just yet.

 Chapter 128: Obstacle

    <h4>Chapter 128: Obstacle</h4>

    The sun was setting when Stefan parked one of Ethan¡¯s car outside Rayna¡¯s house.

    He stared at the door for a long moment, his hands gripping the steering wheel like it was the only thing anchoring him to the ground.

    "She signed them," he recalled his mother saying.

    His mother had called less than an hour ago, her voice calm but edged with finality as she told him that Ivy hade by and signed the divorce papers. It was done. Official. Ivy was out of his life¡ªat least on paper.

    But even as Elizabeth recounted it like some minor business transaction, Stefan¡¯s mind had been somewhere else entirely.

    Ruby, the woman who had stood beside him when he was at his lowest, who hadforted him, kissed him, and held his heart without even realizing it and how he could get her back.

    He¡¯d decided to quicklye speak to her now that he had nothing holding him back again.

    He climbed out of the car with a quiet sigh and walked up the path to Rayna¡¯s front door. Every step felt heavier than thest. He didn¡¯t even know what he was going to say. He only knew he had to see Ruby¡ªto exin, to apologize, to make things right.

    He knocked gently, heart thudding in his chest like a drumbeat as he waited for someone to get the door.

    Footsteps approached. Then the door swung open to reveal Rayna who just stood there, arms crossed, her expression unimpressed and protective when she saw it was Stefan.

    She didn¡¯t even try to mask the irritation in her eyes.

    "What do you want?" she asked tly.

    Stefan swallowed hard. "I need to speak with Ruby."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes narrowed. "And what makes you think you can just show up here and ask for that?"

    "I¡¯m not here to fight," Stefan said quickly. "I just... I need to talk to her. Please."

    Rayna stepped outside and pulled the door slightly behind her, blocking his view inside. "Not under my watch," she snapped. "She doesn¡¯t want to see you."

    Stefan felt the sting in her words. "I know she¡¯s angry. I don¡¯t me her. But I was deceived too, Rayna. I didn¡¯t know¡ªI didn¡¯t recognize her. I didn¡¯t know it was Ruby all along."

    Rayna scoffed. "You think that makes it better?"

    "I just want to exin," he said, desperation leaking into his voice. "I need her to understand that I¡ª"

    "That you love her?" Rayna cut in, her tone bitter. "You think those three words will magically fix everything?"

    Stefan¡¯s jaw clenched. "I¡¯m not asking for magic. I¡¯m asking for a chance. A real one. I love her. And I hate myself for not seeing her sooner. For not knowing and causing her pains."

    Rayna¡¯s expression faltered just slightly¡ªonly slightly¡ªbut she recovered just as fast.

    <subt>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</subt>

    "You¡¯re toote," she said coldly. "She¡¯s done with you. She made that very clear. You had your chance, Stefan. And you blew it. Just leave, please."

    "I didn¡¯t¡ª"

    But Rayna didn¡¯t let him finish. Without another word, she mmed the door in his face.

    Stefan stood there for a long moment, the sound of the door echoing in his ears, reverberating through his chest like a punch.

    Inside, Rayna leaned against the door, her heart racing. She wasn¡¯t angry for nothing¡ªshe had seen what Ruby had gone through, the nights she cried, the days she couldn¡¯t eat, the nk stares, the silence, the sadness. Stefan had broken something that might never be fixed. Even now when he showed up again, she¡¯d seen how hard Ruby was trying not to break down, pretending to be strong when she wasn¡¯t.

    She turned just as Ruby stepped out of the hallway, her hair loose around her shoulders, her face calm but curious.

    "Who was at the door? I thought I heard a knock," Ruby asked, her voice soft as she looked toward the door.

    Rayna straightened instantly. "No one important. Just someone asking for directions."

    Ruby nodded, epting the answer easily. Then there was a brief silence. Ruby stepped away, turning back toward the hallway.

    But Rayna¡¯s voice stopped her. "Ruby," she called, almost too softly.

    The name came out faster than she intended. Ruby turned back, eyebrows lifting.

    "What is it?"

    Rayna opened her mouth. The words hovered on the tip of her tongue¡ªStefan was here. He wanted to see you. He said he loves you.

    But then she saw it. The peace on Ruby¡¯s face. The quiet in her eyes.

    It had taken days for her to look that calm again. And Rayna wasn¡¯t going to ruin that especially after all Ruby had said about never going back.

    She swallowed the words.

    "Nothing," she said instead. "I was just going to ask if you needed anything, but you always tell me if you do."

    Ruby smiled faintly. "Of course, I do. Thanks."

    <subt>fre.ewebnov el</subt>

    She turned and left, the door closing behind her with a soft click.

    Rayna stood in the hallway, her shoulders slowly slumping as the weight of the moment settled over her.

    Maybe one day Ruby would want to hear from Stefan.

    But not today. Not after everything she¡¯d been through.

    She sighed and made her way back to the couch, her heart heavy with the secret she now carried.

    Away from there, once he arrived back home safely, Stefan pushed open the door to Ethan¡¯s house and stepped inside, the click of the lock behind him sounding far too loud in the silence.

    The space was dim, lit only by the soft golden glow of the entryway chandelier. He dropped his keys into the ceramic bowl by the door, their clink sharp in the quiet, then shrugged off his coat and draped it over the back of a chair.

    He stood there for a long moment, his thoughts racing in circles.

    He had gone to Rayna¡¯s house with hope¡ªa desperate kind of hope that maybe, just maybe, Ruby would be willing to hear him out. But that hope had shattered the second Rayna opened the door and stared at him like he was thest person she wanted to see.

    And now he was back where he started or was it even worse?

 Chapter 129: Convince Her

    <h4>Chapter 129: Convince Her</h4>

    Once he arrived back home safely, Stefan pushed open the door to Ethan¡¯s house and stepped inside, the click of the lock behind him sounding far too loud in the silence.

    The space was dim, lit only by the soft golden glow of the entryway chandelier. He dropped his keys into the ceramic bowl by the door, their clink sharp in the quiet, then shrugged off his coat and draped it over the back of a chair.

    He stood there for a long moment, his thoughts racing in circles.

    He had gone to Rayna¡¯s house with hope¡ªa desperate kind of hope that maybe, just maybe, Ruby would be willing to hear him out. But that hope had shattered the second Rayna opened the door and stared at him like he was thest person she wanted to see.

    And now he was back where he started or was it even worse?

    He paced slowly toward the living room and dropped onto the couch with a heavy sigh, running both hands through his hair in frustration. The leather creaked under his weight, but the silence around him didn¡¯t shift.

    "How do I get past her?" he muttered to himself. "How do I reach Ruby when every path to her is blocked?"

    He knew she was still hurting. Still angry.

    And he deserved it. But why was Rayna holding so much grudge on you? He could understand Ruby¡¯s but not Rayna¡¯s.

    He had stared into her eyes and hadn¡¯t seen her¡ªnot really. He hadn¡¯t looked past the illusion long enough to recognize her soul. Her heart. The woman he had kissed,ughed with, shared vulnerable moments with... and he hadn¡¯t known it was her.

    His heart clenched painfully for the pain he caused Ruby but felt angry at Rayna for holding so much grudge on him.

    A soft click from the front door snapped him from his thoughts. Momentster, Ethan walked in, his coat slung over his arm and a file tucked under one hand. His steps were quick but steady, and the moment his eyesnded on Stefan, they slowed.

    "You¡¯re back early," Ethan said, cing the file on the coffee table and hanging his coat. "How did it go?"

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer right away. His jaw clenched slightly, and his gaze dropped to his hands where they rested in hisp. "Not well," he said after a moment, his voice low.

    Ethan moved toward the couch and sat across from him, studying his expression. "She wouldn¡¯t talk to you?"

    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>

    "No," Stefan muttered. "She didn¡¯t evene to the door. Rayna answered and told me to leave. Said Ruby doesn¡¯t want to see me."

    Ethan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t look surprised. "Rayna¡¯s protective. Always has been."

    Stefan huffed, leaning back into the couch, his head tilted back against the cushion. "I just... I didn¡¯t expect her to be so hostile. I know I messed up, but I¡¯m not the enemy here. I was deceived too. I just want to talk to Ruby. I need to tell her how sorry I am. I need her to ept me so I can protect her and our child."

    Ethan watched him carefully for a moment, then leaned forward slightly, elbows resting on his knees. "So what are you going to do now?"

    "I don¡¯t know," Stefan admitted. "I¡¯ve been sitting here trying to figure that out. I was thinking maybe... I could try again when Rayna isn¡¯t around. Maybe catch Ruby when she¡¯s out. Or leave a letter¡ªsomething she might read without Rayna¡¯s interference."

    Ethan¡¯s eyes narrowed, his lips pressing into a firm line. "Or... you could try a different approach."

    <subt></subt>

    Stefan looked at him. "What do you mean?"

    Ethan sat back again, hands steepled under his chin. "Instead of trying to bypass Rayna, why don¡¯t you try to convince her?"

    Stefan blinked. "Convince her?"

    "Yes," Ethan said firmly. "You¡¯re thinking of Rayna as an obstacle. But she¡¯s more than that¡ªshe¡¯s Ruby¡¯s best friend. Probably the closest person to her right now. If anyone can get through to Ruby, it¡¯s Rayna. So why not talk to her? Be honest. Be real. Tell her what you just told me. Convince her that you¡¯re worth another chance. Once Rayna is convinced, Ruby would be too."

    Stefan frowned, the idea rolling around in his mind like a coin that hadn¡¯t yetnded. "But... why should I have to convince someone else? Shouldn¡¯t it be between me and Ruby?"

    "In a perfect world, yes," Ethan replied. "But in this world¡ªwhere Ruby is hurt and scared and doesn¡¯t know who to trust anymore¡ªsometimes the voice of someone she trustspletely can make all the difference."

    Stefan leaned forward, elbows on his knees now, face in his hands for a moment. He exhaled slowly, heavily. "She looked at me like I was a stranger, Ethan. And maybe that¡¯s what I was. I didn¡¯t see her¡ªnot when it mattered."

    "Then show her that you do now," Ethan said. "Show her best friend that you understand what you missed. That you want to make it right, not just with pretty words but with sincerity. Because if you can convince Rayna that your love for Ruby is real... she might help you."

    Silence fell between them.

    Stefan stared at the floor, thinking. It wasn¡¯t a n he¡¯d considered before. It felt a little like surrender¡ªhaving to ask someone else to fight for him. But then again, this wasn¡¯t about pride. Not anymore.

    This was about love.

    About getting back the only woman who had ever made him feel truly seen. Truly alive.

    And if Rayna was the bridge he had to cross to reach Ruby... then he¡¯d take that path.

    Even if it meant swallowing everyst bit of his ego.

    He looked up, his eyes clearer now, more resolved. "Alright," he said quietly. "I¡¯ll talk to Rayna."

    Ethan nodded slowly, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

    "About time," Ethan said, standing. "You¡¯re not alone in this, you know. You¡¯ve got me. And if you y this right... you might just get her back."

    Stefan nodded, the weight of his earlier hopelessness slowly shifting into something else. Not quite hope¡ªbut something like determination.

    Maybe this wasn¡¯t the end.

    Maybe, just maybe, it was the beginning of him finally getting it right.

 Chapter 130: Donéˆ¥æª› Be Late

    <h4>Chapter 130: Don¡¯t Be Late</h4>

    Later that night, long after Ethan had gone to bed and the rest of the house had fallen into a deep, peaceful silence, Stefan sat alone in his room, the glow of his phone screen illuminating the faint lines of stress etched into his face.

    He sat on the edge of the bed, one hand gripping the edge of the mattress, the other holding the phone tightly as if it were a lifeline.

    After listening to Ethan¡¯s advice, he knew that was what he should do but how was he going to go about it?

    Exhaling deeply, he stood up and started pacing the entire length of his room.

    He paced the room, restless, hands jammed into his pockets. His mind kept reying the scene at Rayna¡¯s house¡ªthe door mming, her cold stare, the way she¡¯d protected Ruby like a lioness guarding her own.

    Would she even listen to him if he showed up at her house again saying it was her he wanted to see? He highly doubted that.

    He ran a hand through his hair and stopped in front of the bed. Then, without overthinking, he picked up his phone from the bed, walked to the door, and stepped into the hallway.

    Ethan was still awake, seated at the kitchen counter with a ss of water and hisptop open.

    He had retired to bed but had been unable to sleep since the thought of Rayna and how hurt she had looked that day just kept tormenting him so he had decided to just get some work done instead.

    He looked up as Stefan approached. "I thought you¡¯d gone to bed," Stefan said as he stopped in front of Ethan and he nodded.

    "Yeah. Just remembered I had to get so e work done," Ethan said and Stefan nodded.

    Stefan took a deep breath. "Can I get her number?" Stefan asked quietly.

    Perhaps, speaking to her on the phone first was the only way he could actually get her to listen to him.

    Ethan blinked, then closed theptop. "Rayna¡¯s?" He asked, and Stefan nodded.

    Ethan studied him for a moment, then stood and walked over to a drawer near the fridge. He scribbled something on a notepad, tore it off, and handed it to him.

    "Don¡¯t blow it," Ethan said simply.

    Stefan offered a tight nod, folded the paper into his palm, and returned to his room.

    Now, Stefan stared at the number sitting unsent in his messages app, the blinking cursor in the text field taunting him with everything he still hadn¡¯t said.

    <subt></subt>

    He could have typed a thousand things, but none of them felt right. Not for someone like Rayna. She wouldn¡¯t be moved by emotional rambling or shallow apologies.

    Perhaps what she wanted was honesty. She would respect truth and Ruby deserved nothing less.

    With a breath that shook more than he cared to admit, Stefan finally began to type.

    [Message to: Rayna]

    [Hi, Rayna. It¡¯s Stefan. Please don¡¯t block me yet¡ªI know I¡¯m probably thest person you want to hear from tonight, but I¡¯m reaching out because I need your help. And not because I think you owe me anything¡ªyou don¡¯t. But because you love Ruby. And so do I. I know you might not believe me but that¡¯s the truth. I love her and it¡¯s undeniable.

    I didn¡¯t realize it in time that it wasn¡¯t a better version of Ivy as she¡¯d made me believe but another person just like I had thought. Yes, I had first thought she was someone else hence I tried to ckmail her into saying it but then, she didn¡¯t so I just believed she was Ivy and I was over worrying myself. I was blind so I couldn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t see what was right in front of me even after I regained my sight. And I hate myself for it.

    I would¡¯ve done better if I had known before hand or anything at all. I¡¯m not saying this to justify my actions, I¡¯m just saying I acted ording to how I was led but I know she¡¯s hurting and it¡¯s all my fault. I know she¡¯s trying to move on. I¡¯m not asking you to convince her toe back to me.

    I¡¯m just asking for a chance to earn her forgiveness. To exin¡ªto let her see that I¡¯m not the same man who was too blind to recognize her heart. I just want her to know though all this started with deception, my heart is with hers and I knew something was wrong the moment I returned home with Ivy. I love her and I want to make things right, for her, for me and for her our baby.

    You¡¯ve seen her cry. You¡¯ve seen the pain I caused. I understand why you don¡¯t trust me. But I need you to believe that I¡¯m not here to cause more of it. I¡¯m here to make things right, to stand by her and be a true husband to her.

    Please... help me show her I¡¯m sincere. If that means talking to you first, I¡¯m more than willing. I¡¯ll answer any question you want. I¡¯ll prove it however I can. Just don¡¯t shut me out yet.

    Please.]

    He read it twice. Then again. His thumb hovered over the send button for what felt like a full minute before, finally, with a firm breath, he hit send.

    The message whooshed into the ether, and all he could do now was wait.

    He ced the phone down gently on the nightstand and leaned back against the pillows, staring up at the ceiling as a dull ache settled in his chest.

    How long was he to wait for a response? The time was past eleven already and he doubted she would still be awake by now.

    Even if she was asleep now, she¡¯d definitely see it in the morning. But what he didn¡¯t know was if she¡¯d respond. He didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d even read it at all once she gets to know it was from him.

    But atleast, he had taken the first step. And maybe, just maybe, that counted for something.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he stayed there thinking about what Rayna would say or do when she sees the message until he closed his eyes and fell into the oblivion of sleep.

    The Next Morning Rayna woke early, as she often did, with the faint hum of the city creeping in through her window blinds.

    She stretched, rubbed her eyes, and sat up, reaching instinctively for her phone on the bedside table.

    A single message notification blinked back at her. It from from an unknown Number

    Who could it be? She wondered, a frown etching her brows as she went ahead and opened it.

    The moment she realized it was a text from Stefan, her heart beat doubled up and she didn¡¯t know know what to do. Whether to go ahead and read it or just leave it.

    Why would he even text her and how had he gotten her contact.... Ethan. Why was he bent on destroying their friendship this way?

    After betraying her the way he did, he couldn¡¯t even look for a way to apologize to her and exin things, instead he just went ahead to destroy everything, leaving no way for resolution.

    Did he truly not want her and had just approached her because of Stefan? Was that how low they could stoop? Why didn¡¯t he just trail her instead of doing this to her? How heartless could he be?

    Taking a deep breath, she decided to go through whatever nonsense he¡¯d sent. Since they¡¯d gone through so much effort, it was only right that she gave them even a little bit of her attention.

    She exhaled before she started to read. She tried her best to read it slowly, and carefully. After reading it all, she went through it again, wanting to be sure she hadn¡¯t just read from her heart instead of her head.

    By the time she finished, her face was unreadable. Her fingers hovered over the screen, as if debating whether to reply, delete it, or ignore it altogether.

    She set the phone down wordlessly and climbed out of bed.

    She first stopped by Ruby¡¯s room and when she saw that Ruby was still asleep, Rayna padded to the kitchen in her fuzzy socks, pouring herself a cup of coffee as her mind reyed Stefan¡¯s words over and over.

    There was a difference between pretty promises and true remorse¡ªand she¡¯d seen both kinds in her life.

    She didn¡¯t trust easily. And she trusted even less when it came to the people Ruby cared about. She didn¡¯t even want to consider Stefan after what he and Ethan did but something about that message...

    She picked up her phone again and re-read it.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t exactly his fault, there had been no excuses. No maniption. Just... truth. He¡¯d owned up to all the faults.

    He also knew about the baby abd he wasn¡¯t even making an issue about it or wanting to im it. He had said he wanted to make things right for him, Ruby and their child.

    Though she wouldn¡¯t say it but she knew that child deserves love from both parents. It wasn¡¯t always nice having a child without the father in the picture.

    Her jaw tightened slightly as she stared out the window. If he meant even half of what he¡¯d written, she¡¯d give him one chance to prove it. Just one.

    Having decided that, she opened the keyboard and began to type her reply.

    [Message to: Stefan]

    [You¡¯ve got five minutes. Tomorrow. 11 a.m. At the caf¨¦ across from the library. You get one shot to convince me you¡¯re not going to hurt her again. Don¡¯t bete.]

 Chapter 131: Take Me Home

    <h4>Chapter 131: Take Me Home</h4>

    Rayna stood in front of the mirror in her room, brushing out the loose strands of her hair as she nced at the time on her phone screen.

    It was a little past ten, and she still had about thirty minutes before the meeting. Her heart beat faster the closer the time came.

    She wasn¡¯t sure what exactly she expected from Stefan. Maybe an apology. Maybe a desperate plea. Or maybe just a confirmation that he truly regretted the pain he had caused.

    Whatever it was, she was going to hear him out. Just once. Then she¡¯d decide what to do with the information after.

    She applied a lightyer of foundation, glossed her lips, and pulled her hair into a casual ponytail. Nothing too much. She didn¡¯t want Ruby asking questions if she noticed she was dressed too nicely.

    Sliding into a pair of jeans and a loose cream top, she took onest look in the mirror and grabbed her keys and purse.

    She would¡¯ve gone to check on Ruby but since she was still asleep a few minutes ago when she checked beforeing to take her bath, she decided to leave and return before she woke up. It was better that way.

    As she stepped into the hallway, Ruby¡¯s door creaked open. Rayna froze. Why would she be awake just when she was about to leave?

    Ruby appeared in the doorway, still in her pajamas, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. Her hair was slightly messy, and her voice was soft with sleep.

    "Rayna?" she asked. "You¡¯re going out?"

    Rayna blinked, trying to act casual. "Yeah," she said with a nod. "Just heading to the store. We¡¯re low on a few things."

    Ruby¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she stepped farther into the hallway. "Store? But there¡¯s a lot of foodstuff in the pantry. You just stocked up three days ago."

    Rayna offered a small shrug, already turning toward the door. "Yeah, I know. But we¡¯re almost out of coffee. And I want to grab some fresh fruits and maybe a few snacks. I won¡¯t be long."

    Ruby stepped into the living room, watching Rayna closely. Something didn¡¯t sit right with her.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    "I¡¯lle with you," Ruby said quickly.

    Rayna paused at the door, her back stiffening just slightly before she turned around with augh. "No, no. It¡¯s okay. You just woke up. Go take a shower, have some tea or something. I¡¯ll be back before you even miss me."

    Ruby narrowed her eyes. "I¡¯m fine. I can get ready in five minutes."

    Though Ruby couldn¡¯t ce it, but it did seem like Rayna was lying or hiding something from her. What she couldn¡¯t ce was why.

    Sensing that Ruby was probably suspicious of her, Rayna walked over to her and gave her a yful push on the shoulder. "It¡¯s not that serious, Rubes. I just want some alone time. You know, a little morning escape before the day starts getting crazy. You get toze around today. Let me do the boring run."

    Ruby hesitated, her eyes scanning Rayna¡¯s face, searching. There was something in her tone. Something she was trying to hide. But before Ruby could say anything else, Rayna smiled and kissed her on the forehead.

    "Love you," she said. "And see you soon."

    With that, she turned and walked out, her sandals tapping against the tiled floor as the door clicked shut behind her.

    But Ruby didn¡¯t go back to bed. Instead, she stood there for several seconds, staring at the door, unease twisting in her stomach.

    Rayna was lying. Why would she lie to her?

    She crossed her arms tightly. What was going on?

    Her eyes drifted toward the living room window, just in time to see Rayna¡¯s car pull out of the driveway and head down the road.

    Ruby stood frozen for only a moment before springing into action.

    She rushed into her room, changed into something casual¡ªa pair of jeans, sneakers, and a hoodie¡ªthen pulled her hair into a quick bun. She grabbed her phone and purse and slipped out of the house quietly, locking the door behind her.

    There was no time to think it through. She needed to know where Rayna was going and why she was being so secretive.

    She gged down a cab just a few feet from the door, got in, and told the driver to follow Rayna¡¯s car which was not so far ahead.

    "Not too closely," she added, voice low and urgent. "Just keep her in sight."

    The driver gave her a curious nce through the mirror but nodded.

    As the cab followed at a distance, Ruby sat with her heart pounding in her chest. This wasn¡¯t like Rayna at all. Something had to be going on. Something Rayna didn¡¯t want her to know.

    Was she meeting someone? Or hiding something from her? Was it perhaps what she wanted to say to her yesterday but couldn¡¯t say?

    She¡¯d noticed the hesitation on Rayna¡¯s face the day before especially since she¡¯d heard Rayna talking to someone but she¡¯d imed not. What was she hiding?

    The closer they got to the heart of town, the more questions flooded Ruby¡¯s mind.

    And for some reason, the pit in her stomach kept growing heavier.

    Because deep down... a part of her already feared who Rayna might be meeting but she just hoped and prayed it wasn¡¯t what she thought.

    Ruby sat quietly in the back of the cab, watching as Rayna¡¯s car pulled into a small parking spot directly across from the city library. Her brows furrowed when she saw Rayna step out of the car, purse in hand, ncing around before heading inside the caf¨¦ adjacent to the library.

    A caf¨¦? Ruby¡¯s frown deepened. That didn¡¯t look anything like a quick grocery run.

    "Stop here," she told the cab driver. He parked across the street, and Ruby leaned forward slightly, her eyes fixed on the entrance of the caf¨¦ like a hawk. Minutes passed¡ªlong, slow minutes that made her chest tighten with unease.

    Then the door opened again.

    And her heart stopped.

    Stefan Winters walked in.

    Ruby¡¯s mouth went dry. Her fingers tightened around the strap of her purse as she stared, unable to tear her eyes away from the scene before her. There was no mistaking it. Rayna was sitting at the corner table inside, and Stefan was now sliding into the seat opposite her.

    Her stomach twisted. That familiar ache she thought she¡¯d buried deep returned with full force.

    She didn¡¯t wait to see more. She didn¡¯t want to know if they shook hands, smiled, or exchanged any kind of warmth. She couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Without a word, Ruby tapped the cab driver¡¯s shoulder. "Take me home," she said, her voice quiet but clipped.

 Chapter 132: A Real Man

    <h4>Chapter 132: A Real Man</h4>

    As the car pulled away from the sidewalk, Ruby leaned back in her seat, eyes ssy as the world blurred past the window.

    Rayna. Of all people.

    Rayna had sworn she was on her side. That she would stand by her no matter what. And now, she was meeting Stefan behind her back?

    What could they possibly be talking about?

    What did Stefan have to say that was so important he needed her best friend?

    Ruby¡¯s mind spiraled with questions she had no answers for¡ªand doubts she never wanted to have.

    Once she was back at home, she didn¡¯t even change out of her clothes. She simply walked into the living room, sat on the couch, and stared nkly at the TV screen that wasn¡¯t even on.

    She waited. She was going to wait here for Rayna when she returned. No matter how long, she was going to wait.

    She said there as ten minutes passed. Before she knew it, it was twenty and then nearly an hour.

    Then, the sound of a car door closing.

    Keys jingled and the front door opened. Ruby didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her who it was as this was the moment she¡¯d been waiting for.

    Rayna stepped inside, looking calm, as if she had actually juste back from a peaceful trip to the grocery store.

    Ruby didn¡¯t move. Her eyes were sharp now, cold and unreadable.

    "Hey," Rayna greeted casually, setting her purse down. "Sorry I took a while. There was a bit of traffic."

    <subt>fre.eweb novel\.c om</subt>

    Ruby leaned back, folding her arms across her chest.

    "So, how was the grocery store?" she asked evenly.

    Rayna blinked, surprised by the sharpness in her tone. "It was fine. Got what I needed."

    Ruby gave a slow nod. "Really? Because from where I was sitting, it looked more like a caf¨¦ with Stefan Winters inside."

    Immediately she heard that, Rayna froze and the room fell silent.

    <subt>free\we\bnov(e)(l)</subt>

    Her head turned slowly toward Ruby, eyes wide. She should¡¯ve known that Ruby was just pregnant and not a fool. What had given her away? Was it when she¡¯d refused her from tagging along or how she¡¯d been shocked when she saw Ruby awake?

    "How...?" she began.

    "Is that even the point?" Ruby interrupted sharply. "You were meeting Stefan, Rayna. Behind my back. I don¡¯t care how you spin it. Why would you do that?"

    Rayna opened her mouth, but no words came out. Then finally, she said, "Because... he begged to see me. He sent me a messagest night and asked for a few minutes to talk."

    Ruby¡¯sugh was dry and without humor. "Wow. So that¡¯s all it takes now? He begs, and suddenly you¡¯re joining hands with people to betray me?"

    Rayna took a step forward, her expression pained. "Ruby, no. Don¡¯t say that. I would never betray you."

    "Well, you just did."

    "No, I didn¡¯t." Rayna¡¯s voice rose a little, her hands clenching. "Yes, I met with him. But not because I¡¯m choosing him over you. I just... I wanted to hear him out. He was sincere, Ruby. He¡¯s not the man you think he is."

    Ruby stood now, anger simmering just beneath her skin. "Sincere? Did I just hear you say sincere? He broke me, Rayna! I trusted him. I gave him everything I had left. And you think I care if he suddenly found his conscience and realized the pain he caused me?"

    Rayna inhaled deeply. "He knows about the baby."

    The sound of that stilled Ruby.

    Her lips parted slightly as the words settled into her chest.

    She¡¯d expected it, deep down. After all, she had left the ultrasound photo in his files.

    Still, hearing it aloud brought a different kind of sting. Was it because he knew that he was trying to get her back or because he truly cared? If it was for the baby, he probably would¡¯ve mentioned it that day he came.

    Rayna continued, more quietly this time. "He didn¡¯t even mention it like it was a burden. He said he wanted to make things right¡ªfor you and the baby. I was going to tell you after I got back... but I guess now¡¯s the time."

    Ruby said nothing, her eyes narrowing, her jaw tight.

    Rayna took a shaky breath and stepped closer. "Look, I know you¡¯re hurting. I know it feels like everyone¡¯s out to ruin your life. But Stefan... he didn¡¯t betray you on purpose. He was blind, Ruby. Literally and emotionally."

    "And when he regained his sight?" Ruby bit out.

    Rayna hesitated. "He made mistakes. Big ones. But haven¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you lie to him too?"

    Ruby¡¯s face twisted. "That¡¯s not the same."

    "No," Rayna agreed softly. "It¡¯s not. But it¡¯s still part of the story. You pretended to be Ivy. You stayed in his house, in his life, knowing who he was but not letting him know who you were. And I get it¡ªyou were forced. But don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t y a role in this mess too."

    Ruby¡¯s eyes shimmered with unshed tears now. "You¡¯re defending him now?"

    "I¡¯m trying to make you see all sides," Rayna said. "You think he didn¡¯t try to find out the truth? He did. He suspected. He even tried to ckmail you into admitting it. But you didn¡¯t. You yed along. You convinced him you were just a better version of Ivy. He was fooled, Ruby. Not just by his mother or Ivy but by you too. And now that the truth is out, he wants to fix things. He¡¯s not even holding it against you but trying to fix things because he loves you. He¡¯s trying. But you¡¯re shutting him out. I was too but now I know better."

    Ruby¡¯s hands trembled. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Every word from Rayna¡¯s mouth felt like a betrayal, even if deep down, a small part of her knew there was truth in it.

    <subt></subt>

    Rayna¡¯s voice softened. "You can hate him as long as you need to. You can cry, scream, throw things. But you know that man loves you. And he¡¯s not going to stop fighting until he gets you back. And frankly? That¡¯s what a real man does."

    Ruby turned away, her throat tight.

    "And think about the baby," Rayna added, her voice low. "He or she deserves a father who¡¯s present. And Stefan wants to be. Not just by the baby but in the baby¡¯s life and yours, too."

    With that, Rayna picked up her purse again and turned toward her room.

    "I¡¯ll be in my room," she muttered. "Think whatever you want. But I did what I believed was right."

    As she walked down the hallway, she tried to keep her expression strong, but her thoughts drifted to Ethan and what Stefan had said about him.

 Chapter 133: Shouldnéˆ¥æª› Have

    <h4>Chapter 133: Shouldn¡¯t Have</h4>

    Stefan stepped out of the caf¨¦ long after Rayna had left, the early afternoon breeze rustling through his shirt as he walked towards his parked car.

    His footsteps were heavy, not from fatigue, but from the emotional weight of what had just happened. Rayna hadn¡¯t yelled. She hadn¡¯t stormed off. She had listened. And that was more than he¡¯d dared hope for.

    He slipped behind the wheel, took one long, calming breath, and reached for his phone.

    There was one more person he needed to see before returning home.

    Fifteen minutester, Stefan walked into therge office building where Ethan worked. The receptionist, already familiar with him, simply gave a polite nod and pointed toward Ethan¡¯s floor even though Stefan knew his way around. This wasn¡¯t his first time in Florittle or Ethan¡¯spany after all.

    Ethan was leaning back in his chair when Stefan knocked once and stepped in. He straightened quickly, his hand pausing above the keyboard.

    "Stefan," Ethan said, brows raising, "that was fast. How did it go?"

    Stefan shrugged, giving a tired smile. "I¡¯m hoping for the best. She didn¡¯t bite my head off, which is already a miracle, but she didn¡¯t exactly look like she was ready to be friends either."

    Ethan nodded thoughtfully, leaning forward. "That¡¯s still something. You said what you needed to say?"

    "Yeah," Stefan replied, exhaling as he sank into the chair across from him. "I tried to be honest. No games. No twisting words. I justid it all out. Now, I guess I wait."

    "She¡¯lle around," Ethan said, though his voice held a tinge of doubt. "So.... how is she?" he asked hesitantly.

    Stefan turned his head slightly, feigning confusion. "Who? Ruby? I didn¡¯t get to see her. Thought you¡¯d know that already."

    Ethan shook his head. "No. Not Ruby. I meant her.... Rayna."

    At that, Stefan let out a low, shortugh. "She¡¯s not looking too great either. You should call her. I think she¡¯ll give you listening ears now."

    Ethan leaned back. "Why would she... wait¡ªyou talked to her?"

    "Yeah," Stefan said without hesitation. "She was the one I met with after all."

    Ethan¡¯s brows furrowed. "Man, you really shouldn¡¯t have."

    "Why not?" Stefan asked gently, his voice calm but firm. "I¡¯m the one who caused this mess. It¡¯s only right that I try to clean it up too. I dragged you into this, Ethan. You were only trying to help, and I made things worse."

    Ethan looked at him for a long moment, his lips pressed into a straight line. Then he sighed. "Thank you... for doing that. For trying."

    Stefan nodded. "You don¡¯t need to thank me. I did enough damage already. I¡¯m just trying to make things right¡ªfor her, for Ruby, for the baby, and for you too. For everyone I¡¯ve dragged into my mess."

    There was silence between them for a beat, the kind that was full of unspoken thoughts.

    Finally, Stefan stood. "I should head home. I only came to let you know how it went."

    Ethan stood too. "Thanks, man. Really."

    With a nod and a brief sp on the shoulder, Stefan turned and left.

    Once the door closed, Ethan sat back down, his mind not on work anymore. But was now on Rayna.

    Her face the day she realized he brought Stefan into her home¡ªit haunted him. The disappointment. The betrayal. The hurt. She had looked at him like he was just another person who had used her.

    He rested his elbows on the desk, running his hands over his face.

    "Will she even want to talk to me now?" he muttered to himself. What did Stefan tell her? What did she think now?

    The guilt gnawed at him, quiet but persistent. He had meant well. He had truly thought Ruby deserved to know the truth, and that Stefan should have a chance to make things right. But in doing so, he had trampled over Rayna¡¯s trust and it was his fault too. She had every right to be mad at him. She had every right to hate him but even as he knew that, he couldn¡¯t help wondering if she¡¯d listened to Stefan and had understood why he¡¯d helped him.

    Before he could overthink it, he grabbed his phone and found her contact. He tapped the call button, pressing the phone to his ear as it rang.

    As it rang, a part of him urge him to hang up and let her be for now but the other part wouldn¡¯t let him. He¡¯d let this carry on for too long and he needed to sort things out especially since Stefan had set the pace.

    He frowned when there was no answer. Sighing heavily, he dropped the phone on the desk, disappointment etched on his face, undeniable.

    But secondster, the screen lit up with an iing call from Rayna. His heart skipped and he picked it up immediately.

    "Hello?"

    "Hi," Rayna¡¯s voice came through, hesitant but calm.

    "Hey," Ethan said, and for a moment, they both fell silent.

    It was awkward, like walking barefoot over broken ss.

    <subt>free we\bnove(l)</subt>

    He¡¯d been the one to call her and here he was, hi¨Cing and hey¨Cing her. What was wrong with him? Ethan mused as he took a deep breath.

    "Listen," Ethan started, "can we talk? Maybe grab a few drinkster this evening? Just... talk."

    Rayna didn¡¯t respond at first. He could hear the faint sound of her breath, maybe even the muffled voices of the city beyond her.

    Then, softly, she said, "Sure."

    A breath of relief escaped him.

    "Great. I¡¯ll send you the address. Thank you, Rayna. For agreeing to meet up."

    "Hmm," she hummed, and the call ended.

    Ethan stared at his phone, a small, hopeful smile tugging at his lips.

    It wasn¡¯t much. But it was something.

    Rayna sat on the edge of her bed, the pale morning light filtering through her window, casting soft patterns across the floor. Her fingers absently ran along the rim of the half-empty coffee mug in her hand. She hadn¡¯t taken another sip in thest ten minutes¡ªnot since Stefan had walked out of that caf¨¦.

    Her mind was too full. Too loud. Too unsettled.

    The conversation with Stefan yed in her head on repeat. His voice. The sincerity in his eyes. The way he had spoken¡ªnot just with words, but with regret. With weight.

 Chapter 134: Whys

    <h4>Chapter 134: Whys</h4>

    He frowned when there was no answer. Sighing heavily, he dropped the phone on the desk, disappointment etched on his face, undeniable.

    But secondster, the screen lit up with an iing call from Rayna. His heart skipped and he picked it up immediately.

    "Hello?"

    "Hi," Rayna¡¯s voice came through, hesitant but calm.

    "Hey," Ethan said, and for a moment, they both fell silent.

    It was awkward, like walking barefoot over broken ss.

    He¡¯d been the one to call her and here he was, hi¨Cing and hey¨Cing her. What was wrong with him? Ethan mused as he took a deep breath.

    "Listen," Ethan started, "can we talk? Maybe grab a few drinkster this evening? Just... talk."

    Rayna didn¡¯t respond at first. He could hear the faint sound of her breath, maybe even the muffled voices of the city beyond her.

    Then, softly, she said, "Sure."

    A breath of relief escaped him.

    "Great. I¡¯ll send you the address. Thank you, Rayna. For agreeing to meet up."

    "Hmm," she hummed, and the call ended.

    Ethan stared at his phone, a small, hopeful smile tugging at his lips.

    It wasn¡¯t much. But it was something.

    Rayna sat on the edge of her bed, the pale morning light filtering through her window, casting soft patterns across the floor. Her fingers absently ran along the rim of the half-empty coffee mug in her hand. She hadn¡¯t taken another sip in thest ten minutes¡ªnot since Stefan had walked out of that caf¨¦.

    Her mind was too full. Too loud. Too unsettled.

    The conversation with Stefan yed in her head on repeat. His voice. The sincerity in his eyes. The way he had spoken¡ªnot just with words, but with regret. With weight.

    He wasn¡¯t acting. He wasn¡¯t pretending. She¡¯d felt it and she hoped Ruby would feel it too and sooner.

    And then there was the baby. That tiny life Ruby had been protecting fiercely, hidden beneath her pain and silence. Stefan had spoken of that child as though it meant something to him¡ªnot as a mistake, not as an obligation, but as part of the future he was trying to mend.

    Rayna sighed and leaned back slightly, her shoulders slumping.

    It all made sense now.

    Everything Stefan had said... everything he had confessed... it pointed back to one thing. He loved her and he¡¯d done everything right from looking around for her, toing to Florittle, just to find her.

    Thinking about what he¡¯d said about how they¡¯d found out she was Ruby¡¯s friend, a faint smile graced her face. So Ethan had just helped her blindly then. What were the odds that they had a night stand and he was saving her unknowingly, three dayster? And then they¡¯d met six monthster and she was his best friend¡¯s love interest¡¯s best friend.

    She stared at the phone lying beside her on the bed. Silent now. Still. But the memory of it ringing earlier, and his voice on the other end of the line¡ªit hadn¡¯t left her.

    He had called. After all this time.

    After she¡¯d spent days trying to get answers, being met with cold distance and frustrating silence, he had finally picked up the phone. Not to exin. Not to apologize. Not to clear the air.

    But to ask to meet up. For drinks. Why? Because Stefan had spoken to her about the real situation of things?

    She could understand that he was only calling her now because Stefan had watered the ground but then the question returned, heavy and cold.

    Why didn¡¯t he exin himself sooner? Why did he think she wouldn¡¯t have listened?

    If Ethan truly cared¡ªif he truly hadn¡¯t been part of the lie, hadn¡¯t meant to hurt her¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t he told her everything the moment it all blew up? Why wait for Stefan to say it first?

    Why wait for someone else to clear the air?

    Rayna chewed the inside of her cheek, her thoughts spiraling.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to see him. She did. Deep down, in the quietest corner of her heart, she¡¯d never stopped wanting to understand. To hear him out. Even when anger burned in her chest and disappointmentced her every thought, some part of her still clung to the version of Ethan she¡¯d known before the storm.

    <subt>fre(e)webnove.l.c.om</subt>

    The Ethan who made herugh when she didn¡¯t want to.

    But now? Now she wasn¡¯t sure who he was anymore. Or if she could ever see him the same way again.

    Still, her phone buzzed again. A new message which she had no doubt was Ethan.

    [I just sent the address. Let me know when you¡¯re close. Looking forward to it.]

    Rayna stared at it for a long moment. No emojis. No dramatic words. Just in, simple text. He sounded... nervous. Or maybe cautious.

    Just like her.

    She exhaled slowly, setting the mug aside, and let herself sink back onto the pillows. Her eyes traced the ceiling, the familiar cracks she¡¯d memorized over thest few weeks. Funny how the world could change so much and yet the ceiling above your head stayed exactly the same.

    What would she say to him?

    She wasn¡¯t even sure. There was too much. And yet, not enough words.

    But she knew one thing for sure¡ªshe would ask him everything.

    Why he kept quiet. Why he let her think he was part of the betrayal. Why he stood silently on the sidelines while she thought all she thought. Why he didn¡¯t even try to make amends.

    Why he didn¡¯t fight for her trust when she needed him to.

    She rolled onto her side, pulling the phone closer now. Her fingers hovered over the screen, tempted to type something¡ªanything¡ªbut she didn¡¯t. Not yet.

    Tonight would give her the answers.

    And she would be ready.

    For once, she wouldn¡¯t let her feelings decide for her. She wouldn¡¯t let confusion or emotion cloud her judgment. She had cried too much, questioned herself too often. Tonight, she would go in with her eyes wide open and ask him what she needed to ask.

    And if he truly wanted to fix things between them, he would answer everything.

    Everyst thing.

    She looked out the window, the sunlight creeping higher, touching the ss gently. A new day had begun. One full of truths waiting to unfold.

    And whether she liked it or not, the story between her and Ethan wasn¡¯t over.

    *************

    Hello,vdearest Readers! How are you all doing? I want to say thank you to you all for the votes, the gifts, thements and nice words. I see them all and I really appreciate.

    Let¡¯s keep them alling! They give me motivation to write more(winks)

 Chapter 135: A Start

    <h4>Chapter 135: A Start</h4>

    Rayna arrived at the quiet rooftop bar ten minutes past the agreed time, her heart beating just a little faster than usual. The sun was already low in the sky, casting a warm golden hue over the city.

    Her eyes scanned the small crowd, and then she saw him¡ªEthan, sitting by the ss railing, staring out into the skyline with his hands folded on the table.

    He looked like he hadn¡¯t moved in a while and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how long he¡¯d been sitting there, waiting. Perhaps, he¡¯d arrived earlier than the agreed time.

    She approached slowly, careful not to let her thoughts overwhelm her. But that was hard, considering the wave of emotions still rolling inside her chest.

    When she reached the table, Ethan looked up immediately. There was a flicker of relief in his eyes, and he stood halfway before sitting back down.

    "Hey," he said softly.

    "Hey," she replied, pulling out the chair across from him and sitting down.

    A brief silence settled between them, heavy and awkward.

    "What would you like to drink?" Ethan asked after a beat, trying to break the tension.

    She nced at the menu briefly. "I¡¯ll just take a mojito," she said.

    He nodded and waved over the waiter, cing both their orders. Then silence again. Neither of them knew what to say or where to start.

    Their drinks arrived quicker than expected, clinking softly as the waiter set them down and walked away.

    They both reached for their sses, but before either could take a sip, they spoke at the same time.

    "I¡¯m¡ª"

    "Why?"

    They both paused and then while Rayna took a sip, Ethan set his ss down slowly.

    "Go ahead," he said.

    Rayna looked at him, her eyes steady. "Why did you betray me like that? Did you ever mean anything you said about wanting to know me? About finding me interesting? Or was all that just a way to find out where I lived so you can get to Ruby? Did you approach me because of her?"

    Though she knew Stefan had already exined the whole thing to her, she just couldn¡¯t help it. No matter how logical she tried to be and tell herself that there was no way he would¡¯ve known Ruby was in Florittle the day she gave him her contact because Ruby had just arrived at the airport then, she just couldn¡¯t help but ask those questions.

    Ethan winced at the directness of her question, but he didn¡¯t look away. "Rayna, I never lied about liking you. I meant every word. If anything, I¡¯ve liked you since that day six months ago¡ªthe night we met. I¡¯m sure you know that. At least, that should tell you I liked you even before all this craziness that followed here in Florittle."

    He took a deep breath and continued. "I was so happy I bumped into you at the grocery shop a week ago but then it turns out you were Stefan¡¯s lover¡¯s friend. I didn¡¯t know until Stefan showed me your profile from that time I helped you sort out thewsuit. Even then, I was still in doubt until I saw you in that dress...."

    "And then you immediately knew who I was to Ruby. So why didn¡¯t you tell me first before you brought Stefan to my house? Just the next day after I showed you where I lived? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you got your confirmation that I was Ruby¡¯s friend?"

    Ethan sighed, rubbing his hands together. "At first, I thought I¡¯d tell you. Honestly, I wanted to. I even nned to ask you to help Stefan set up a meeting. But he was desperate. He¡¯d left everything¡ªhispany, his life in Zeden¡ªtoe find Ruby after finding out she got on a ne to Florittle. Do you think he would have waited for me to pave the way? He couldn¡¯t. He was too anxious. And I just... I just tried to help. I thought I was doing the right thing and I¡¯m sorry I hurt you in the process."

    Rayna listened carefully, her expression unreadable.

    "I¡¯m not making excuses," Ethan added quickly. "I¡¯m taking responsibility for hurting you. For breaking your trust. I¡¯m sorry, Rayna."

    She looked at him for a long while, her fingers curling lightly around her drink as she took a sip and dropped the ss.

    The truth was, she did understand. If the tables were turned, maybe she would¡¯ve done the same. She would¡¯ve wanted to help Ruby if she were in Ethan¡¯s shoes. Still, the pain of it all lingered.

    "Then why did it take you this long to apologize?" she asked quietly. "Why now? After Stefan already exined things?"

    Ethan met her eyes. "Because I wanted you to understand everything first. I didn¡¯t want toe to you and make it sound like an excuse. I wanted the truth toe out from someone other than me. Maybe from Stefan while trying to get Ruby back or maybe through Ruby after Stefan tells her the whole truth."

    Rayna gave a soft snort, almost a bitterugh. "And you don¡¯t think that was my decision to make? Whether I think it¡¯s an excuse or not?"

    Ethan lowered his gaze. "Yes. It is. And I see now that waiting was the wrong call. I should¡¯vee to you sooner. I messed up. I¡¯m sorry for not telling you about Stefan that day. I¡¯m sorry for bringing him to your house without warning you. And I¡¯m sorry for not trying harder to exin."

    Rayna nodded slowly, her gaze still fixed on him. Her heart felt a little less heavy now, but there was still a bruise there. A tender ache that wouldn¡¯t disappear overnight.

    "It¡¯s fine," she said atst. "I understand now. I just needed to be sure your were nothing like my ex."

    Ethan leaned back in his chair, relief washing over his features. Though he wanted to ask her about her ex, he knew now wasn¡¯t the time for any of that.

    "So... does that mean we¡¯re back to being friends?" he asked, hope flickering in his voice.

    Rayna hesitated. Then she smiled faintly. "Yeah. We are."

    He grinned, the first real smile she¡¯d seen from him in a while. "Thank you."

    And in that moment, under the soft golden light of the setting sun, with the city buzzing quietly beneath them, Rayna felt a little bit of peace.

    Maybe things weren¡¯t perfect. Maybe they never would be.

    <subt>fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m</subt>

    But this? This was a start.

 Chapter 136: Set Up A Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 136: Set Up A Meeting</h4>

    The evening sun dipped lower into the sky, painting soft orange hues across the bedroom walls. The quiet inside the house was almost too loud, a silence that felt thick and heavy, pressing against the walls like it was trying to make her speak. But Ruby said nothing. She hadn¡¯t said much all day.

    She was still in bed, tucked under her light nket though the room wasn¡¯t cold. Her back rested against the headboard, one hand gently ced over the small, almost unnoticeable bump beneath her shirt. It was barely there, but she could feel it¡ªtiny, warm, and alive. A part of her. A part of Stefan.

    Her eyes stared at the ceiling, yet her mind was far from it. Rayna¡¯s words from that morning circled her thoughts like a quiet storm. Every sentence, every sigh, every moment of truth had carved itself into her heart, forcing her to face things she hadn¡¯t been ready to admit.

    She had felt betrayed by Rayna. But what hurt more than anything was the truth in Rayna¡¯s voice. Stefan didn¡¯t know the full story. He hadn¡¯t known she wasn¡¯t Ivy. He hadn¡¯t known that the woman he was falling for was someone entirely different, someone who had been pushed into pretending but had fallen hard for him.

    But she knew. Ruby had known all along. And she hadn¡¯t told him. She had a lot of chances but she never did. Every time, she would shy away from it and postpone it until that day.

    A deep breath left her lips as her fingers lightly traced slow circles over her belly. "I¡¯m sorry," she whispered, not sure if the apology was meant for the baby, for Stefan, or for herself.

    She wasn¡¯t just angry at Stefan. That was the truth now. Her anger hadyers, and buried deep beneath them was the guilt she had been carrying quietly. Guilt for not telling him the truth when she should have. Guilt for staying silent when her heart had wanted to scream. Guilt for letting fear lead her.

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    If she had told him who she was that night, after realizing she was pregnant or after he started trusting her, maybe things would have turned out differently. Maybe he would have still chosen Ivy. Maybe he would have walked away. But at least she would have known. At least she would have given herself the chance to be truly loved¡ªor not.

    She turned her face to the window. The sun had sunk lower now, almost out of sight. Shadows danced across the floor in gentle strokes.

    The creak of the front door snapped her out of her thoughts.

    Footsteps. Light and familiar. Then a soft knock.

    "Ruby?"

    It was Rayna. She¡¯d heard when Rayna left and though she hadn¡¯t told her she was going out, she¡¯d wanted to go ask her but was too ashamed to face her after what she did that morning.

    No matter how she tried to put it, she¡¯d also been wrong to follow Rayna that way. What if she hadn¡¯t met with anyone? What if it was someone else she met with? She¡¯d wanted to go out to talk to her but the Shame of facing her was too much.

    The door opened, and her best friend peeked inside, holding a small pizza box in her hands. The scent floated into the room with her, warm and cheesy.

    "Hey," Rayna said quietly. "I brought you dinner. Thought you might be hungry."

    Ruby sat up slowly, adjusting her pillow behind her. Her hand remained on her belly.

    "Thanks," she said, her voice quiet.

    Rayna walked in fully, closing the door behind her. She crossed the room and sat at the edge of the bed, cing the pizza on the bedside table.

    They hadn¡¯t spoken since the morning. Not after everything that had been said. And now that they were in the same room again, Rayna could feel the weight of it. The words. The tension. The worry that maybe she¡¯d pushed Ruby too hard.

    "How are you feeling?" Rayna asked.

    Ruby gave a slight shrug. "I¡¯m okay. Just tired."

    Rayna nodded, her eyes drifting to Ruby¡¯s belly. "I didn¡¯t mean to upset you earlier," she said gently. "I know I said a lot. Maybe too much."

    Ruby shook her head. "No. It wasn¡¯t too much. You said what needed to be said."

    Rayna looked surprised.

    Ruby finally turned to face her, her expression softer now, though still tired. "You were right, Rayna. I know you were. It¡¯s not just Stefan¡¯s fault. It¡¯s mine too."

    Rayna sat a little straighter. "Ruby..."

    "If I had told him who I was," Ruby continued, "then maybe... maybe things would have been different. If he had still chosen Ivy after knowing the truth, then fine. At least I¡¯d have known where I stood. But I didn¡¯t give him the chance."

    Rayna bit her lip, her heart aching a little as she watched Ruby struggle through her feelings. "So... have you decided what you want to do?"

    There was a long pause. Ruby looked down at the pizza box, her hand resting gently on it though she had no real appetite. Then she looked back at Rayna and gave a small, almost shy nod.

    "Tomorrow," she said. "You can set up the meeting."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes widened slightly, her breath catching in her throat. "Really?"

    "Yeah," Ruby whispered. "I think I need to hear him out. No more hiding. No more pretending like I don¡¯t care. Because I do."

    A slow smile spread across Rayna¡¯s face, one of pure relief and support. She reached out and squeezed Ruby¡¯s hand.

    "You made the right choice."

    Ruby nodded, though her eyes glistened slightly. "I hope so."

    They sat in silence for a moment, the bond between them slowly beginning to mend. And outside the window, the sky darkened fully, leaving the two women in the gentle hush of night¡ªready for a new day, and maybe, just maybe, a new beginning.

    "Also, I¡¯m sorry. Sorry I had to follow you that way without asking you first. Maybe if I had asked when I had my suspicions, I¡¯m sure you would¡¯ve told me. Following you was really uncalled for...."

    "It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t me you, Rubes. It¡¯s a sign that you¡¯re truly my friend and I¡¯m rubbing off on you," Rayna said with a wink and Rubyughed.

    "I never felt wronged that you tailed me. If anything, I felt bad I had to lie to you. I¡¯m sorry, Rubes. I should¡¯ve told you..."

    "Thank God you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t have let you go," Ruby said and Rayna shook her head.

    "You can¡¯t be so sure."

 Chapter 137: Blood

    <h4>Chapter 137: Blood</h4>

    The soft glow of the morning sun streamed through the curtains as Ruby finished brushing her hair. She stared at her reflection in the mirror, gently adjusting her blouse over her small bump.

    It was still barely noticeable, but she could feel the weight of it, both physically and emotionally. Today felt different. Not just because she was going to the hospital for her routine check-up, but because today, she had made a decision.

    Rayna stepped into the room, already dressed and ready, her keys dangling from her fingers. "You ready, Rubes?"

    Ruby turned, smiling softly. "Yeah, just need to grab my bag."

    They both walked out to the hallway together. As Ruby slipped on her ts, she nced up at Rayna, curiosity flickering in her eyes. "So... did you talk to him?"

    Rayna nodded as she opened the front door. "Yeah. I told him you agreed to meet. We agreed he¡¯de by this evening."

    Ruby chuckled lightly. "Seems he¡¯s anxious. Can¡¯t even wait until the evening to fix things."

    "Can you me him?" Rayna teased, nudging her. "You were sweet to him, Rubes. Sweet and honest and strong. Men don¡¯t forget that kind of thing."

    Ruby rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t help the warmth in her cheeks. "I wasn¡¯t that sweet."

    "You were," Rayna said with a knowing smile. "That was why he wanted it to be this morning and when I said no, he went on to ask why he couldn¡¯te this morning," Rayna said and Ruby¡¯s expression turned serious.

    "Did you tell him why?" she asked curiously and Rayna shrugged.

    <subt>f.re(e) w.e(b)nov el.c.om</subt>

    "Why not? He already knows about the baby so I told him it was your check-up. He offered to join us but I declined. He couldn¡¯t go when you both hadn¡¯t sort things out besides, I figured it was something you should go through without pressure."

    "Thanks," Ruby said sincerely. "I appreciate that."

    So he wanted to do fatherly duties? Had he thought about what would she¡¯d say? Or did he think she¡¯d just agree to take him back just because Rayna talked to her? She mused, a smile curling on the corners of her lips.

    But could she even dy with taking him back? She was at fault and so was he. He¡¯d suffered enough for it and he¡¯d even paved the way for her by divorcing Ivy. But how would meeting him without all the anger feel like?

    They got into Rayna¡¯s car and soon pulled out of the driveway, the soft hum of the engine filling the morning air. Ruby looked out the window, letting the wind flutter through her hair as they moved through quiet streets.

    She was nervous. Not just about seeing Stefanter, but also about the check-up. Every visit to the hospital reminded her how fragile life was¡ªhow easily things could change. Especially now.

    A few minutes into the drive, Rayna frowned and tapped the steering wheel. The car gave a strange lurch.

    "That didn¡¯t feel right," she muttered.

    Another hundred meterster, the engine sputtered and the car rolled to a slow stop by the side of the road.

    "Oh,e on," Rayna groaned, putting it in park. "What now?"

    They both stepped out. Rayna popped the hood and leaned over to take a look.

    Ruby walked around the front, standing just a little ways off to give Rayna space. She squinted up at the sky. The day was still early, and there weren¡¯t many cars on the road yet.

    "Any idea what it is?" Ruby asked.

    Rayna shook her head. "Nope. Could be the battery or maybe something came loose. Let me check the cables."

    Just then, a sharp sound tore through the quiet.

    A screeching noise that sounded like tires, scaring them both.

    Ruby turned instinctively, and her eyes widened.

    A car was racing toward them¡ªfast, too fast. The tires screeched louder as the driver made no move to slow down. It wasn¡¯t swerving. It wasn¡¯t stopping. And it was heading straight for her.

    Time froze.

    Rayna looked up too, her hands still on the engine. "Ruby!"

    Ruby¡¯s body locked up. Her legs wouldn¡¯t move. Her heart pounded in her ears. She wanted to run, scream, something. But her feet felt glued to the ground.

    The car was almost upon her.

    Suddenly, strong arms grabbed her from behind and pulled her away with a force that knocked the breath out of her.

    They hit the pavement hard, just as the speeding car zipped past, missing them by inches.

    It swerved violently, just barely avoiding Rayna¡¯s car before it sped off into the distance, disappearing around a bend.

    For a second, there was only silence.

    Then the weight lifted off her. Ruby opened her eyes, her breathing in gasps. She turned her head and saw him.

    Stefan.

    He was panting, his arms still half-wrapped around her. He was the one who¡¯d saved her.

    "Are you okay?" he asked quickly, his voice shaky,ced with fear as he looked her over.

    Ruby opened her mouth, but no words came out. Her whole body trembled. Her throat was tight. She couldn¡¯t speak.

    If Stefan hadn¡¯t saved her, what would¡¯ve happened to her and her baby? What about Rayna? Would they had died just because she was helping her?

    Rayna rushed over. "Oh my God, Ruby! Are you okay?"

    Still no answer. Then Rayna gasped when she took a closer look at Ruby wanting to be sure she was okay.

    Her eyes locked on something and another gasped escaped her lips.

    "Blood," she whispered, her voice suddenly sharp with panic. "Stefan. Blood."

    He turned immediately. "What? Where?"

    Rayna pointed. He followed her hand to see that a dark stain was spreading across Ruby¡¯s pants. Right between her legs.

    Stefan¡¯s heart nearly stopped. "No. No, no, no. This can¡¯t be happening."

    Ruby looked down, and the moment her eyes saw it, her vision spun.

    "The baby..." she murmured, and her knees buckled.

    Stefan caught her just in time as she copsed. Her eyes fluttered closed.

    "Ruby!" Rayna screamed. "We need to get her to the hospital! Now!"

    Stefan didn¡¯t hesitate. He scooped her up into his arms and raced to the backseat of the car. "Rayna, forget the car. Get in your car. I¡¯ll drive her in mine!"

    Heid Ruby gently across the back seat of his car, brushing her hair away from her face, his chest tight with panic.

    Rayna jumped into the driver seat of hers just as Stefan slid behind the wheel of his.

    The engine roared to life as he sped off, his grip tight on the wheel, with Rayna driving just as fast behind him.

    "She¡¯s going to be okay," he whispered. "She has to be." He kept telling himself as he kept driving while ncing at Ruby through the rearview mirror.

    <subt></subt>

    And in the backseat, Rubyy motionless, pale, and silent¡ªas Stefan drove faster than he ever had in his life, praying to a God he wasn¡¯t even sure he believed in that he wasn¡¯t already toote by the time he¡¯d arrive at the hospital.

    The white walls of the hospital waiting room felt colder than usual.

    Stefan sat stiffly on the stic chair, his elbows on his knees and his fingers tightlyced together. His heart was pounding¡ªloud, heavy, and uneven. His clothes were stained with dust from the fall, and his palm still burned faintly from when he¡¯d hit the ground shielding Ruby.

    But that pain was nothingpared to what was twisting inside him.

    <subt></subt>

    He hadn¡¯t said a word since the nurses rushed Ruby through those double doors. Only the quiet hum of machines, the soft shuffle of feet, and Rayna¡¯s asional shifting in the chair beside him kept the silence from swallowing him whole.

    His eyes were fixed on the wall ahead, but his mind was anywhere but there.

    He had been just in time.

    One secondter, and Ruby would have been¡ª

    He couldn¡¯t even finish the thought. What would¡¯ve happened had he not decided to follow them from afar? Though Rayna had said he shouldn¡¯te, he¡¯d felt too anxious, not wanting to just sit around and do nothing; hence, he¡¯d thought to follow them from the distance, all so he could get a glimpse of Ruby.

    That image¡ªher eyes wide, frozen in shock, standing by the side of the road as that car came speeding toward her¡ªwould never leave him. His body had moved before his brain had even processed it, pushing her out of the way with every ounce of strength he had.

    But it hadn¡¯t been enough. Because now she was inside that room, bleeding, unconscious, and carrying a child he hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to meet.

    His child.

    His and Ruby¡¯s.

    The thought made something tight squeeze inside his chest. He hadn¡¯t even held her hand since the truth came out. He hadn¡¯t had a single real moment with her where they were free from secrets or fear.

    And now, that moment might nevere.

    "Please be okay," he whispered under his breath, not even realizing he¡¯d said it aloud.

    Rayna looked over at him but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Stefan¡¯s jaw clenched. He shut his eyes tightly for a second, trying to calm his racing mind.

 Chapter 138: Miscarriage

    <h4>Chapter 138: Miscarriage</h4>

    Heid Ruby gently across the back seat of his car, brushing her hair away from her face, his chest tight with panic.

    Rayna jumped into the driver seat of hers just as Stefan slid behind the wheel of his.

    The engine roared to life as he sped off, his grip tight on the wheel, with Rayna driving just as fast behind him.

    "She¡¯s going to be okay," he whispered. "She has to be." He kept telling himself as he kept driving while ncing at Ruby through the rearview mirror.

    And in the backseat, Rubyy motionless, pale, and silent¡ªas Stefan drove faster than he ever had in his life, praying to a God he wasn¡¯t even sure he believed in that he wasn¡¯t already toote by the time he¡¯d arrive at the hospital.

    The white walls of the hospital waiting room felt colder than usual.

    Stefan sat stiffly on the stic chair, his elbows on his knees and his fingers tightlyced together. His heart was pounding¡ªloud, heavy, and uneven. His clothes were stained with dust from the fall, and his palm still burned faintly from when he¡¯d hit the ground shielding Ruby.

    But that pain was nothingpared to what was twisting inside of him.

    He hadn¡¯t said a word since the nurses rushed Ruby through those double doors. Only the quiet hum of machines, the soft shuffle of feet, and Rayna¡¯s asional shifting in the chair beside him kept the silence from swallowing him whole.

    His eyes were fixed on the wall ahead, but his mind was anywhere but there.

    He had been just in time.

    One secondter, and Ruby would have been¡ª

    He couldn¡¯t even finish the thought. What would¡¯ve happened had he not decided to follow them from afar? Though Rayna had said he shouldn¡¯te, he¡¯d felt too anxious, not wanting to just sit around and do nothing; hence, he¡¯d thought to follow them from the distance, all so he could get a glimpse of Ruby and now this.

    That image¡ªher eyes wide, frozen in shock, standing by the side of the road as that car came speeding toward her¡ªwould never leave him. His body had moved before his brain had even processed it, pushing her out of the way with every ounce of strength he had.

    But it hadn¡¯t been enough. Because now she was inside that room, bleeding, unconscious, and carrying a child he hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to meet.

    His child.

    His and Ruby¡¯s.

    The thought made something tight squeeze inside his chest. He hadn¡¯t even held her hand since the truth came out. He hadn¡¯t had a single real moment with her where they were free from secrets or fear.

    And now, that moment might nevere.

    "Please be okay," he whispered under his breath, not even realizing he¡¯d said it aloud.

    Rayna looked over at him but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Stefan¡¯s jaw clenched. He shut his eyes tightly for a second, trying to calm his racing mind.

    He wasn¡¯t just scared¡ªhe was angry too.

    Angry at how fast everything had turned upside down.

    Angry at whoever was behind that wheel.

    That car hadn¡¯t even tried to slow down. No brakes screeched. No horn red in warning. Just a loud rev, a wild swerve, and then it was gone.

    No apology. No stopping. No checking if anyone had been hurt.

    It wasn¡¯t right. It didn¡¯t feel like a mistake. It felt targeted.

    Like someone had meant to hit Ruby. But who could it be? It wasn¡¯t like she had any enemy there in Florittle so what had that been about?

    Stefan had memorized the license te the moment the car sped off¡ªburned it into his brain like it was the only thing keeping him sane.

    "Rayna," he said suddenly, turning to her, voice low but firm.

    She looked up, her brows raised. "Yeah?"

    "I¡¯m calling the police," he said, pulling his phone from his pocket. "I got the te number. I want it reported."

    Rayna blinked. "Wait¡ªare you sure that¡¯s necessary? I mean, it could¡¯ve just been some reckless driver or someone who lost control."

    Stefan shook his head. "No. No, Rayna, it didn¡¯t feel like that. That car... it came out of nowhere and aimed straight for her. If I wasn¡¯t there..." His voice cracked, just a little. He looked down, his fists clenched. "If I wasn¡¯t there, she¡¯d be¡ª" He stopped himself again.

    Rayna let out a sigh, clearly trying to stay calm. "I know. I get it. I¡¯m not saying we shouldn¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m just saying maybe we should wait until we know Ruby and the baby are okay first."

    <subt></subt>

    But Stefan was already dialing.

    "She could¡¯ve died, Rayna," he said softly, his eyes still fixed on the phone screen. "And that child... that child is mine. I¡¯m not going to just sit here and hope it was nothing. I need to do something. I have to. Besides, who knows if it¡¯s a drunk driver? They need to stop him before he killed someone."

    He waited for a second and then canceled the call when it didn¡¯t go through.

    Rayna watched quietly as he redialed Ethan¡¯s line and pressed the phone to his ear.

    "Come on, Ethan," he muttered.

    After two rings, Ethan picked up.

    "Stefan?" his voice came through, surprised.

    "Yeah," Stefan said, getting straight to the point. "I need your help. Something happened."

    "What? Are you okay?"

    "No," Stefan said. "It¡¯s Ruby. She was nearly hit by a car this morning. I saved her, but she fainted... she¡¯s bleeding."

    "God..." Ethan breathed. "Where are you now?"

    "At the hospital. Florittle General. They took her in twenty minutes ago. Rayna¡¯s with me."

    "Is the baby okay?"

    "We don¡¯t know yet I¡¯m just hoping it¡¯s not a miscarriage."

    Ethan didn¡¯t respond right away. Stefan could hear his breathing¡ªuneven, worried.

    "But that¡¯s not all," Stefan continued. "I think it wasn¡¯t an ident. The driver didn¡¯t stop, didn¡¯t even try to avoid her. Just drove straight at her and sped off. I got the te number though. I want to file a report."

    "You think someone¡¯s targeting her?" Ethan asked.

    "I don¡¯t know," Stefan admitted. "But it didn¡¯t feel right. And I can¡¯t take chances with Ruby or the baby. I won¡¯t."

    "I¡¯ll handle it," Ethan said quickly. "Text me the te number. I¡¯ll head straight to the station and file it myself."

    "Thanks, man."

    "No need to thank me. Just... keep me updated, alright? I¡¯ll call once I¡¯m done."

    "Alright." Stefan ended the call, then quickly typed the te number and sent it to Ethan.

    Rayna sat beside him, silent, her fingers ying nervously with the hem of her shirt.

    "You really think someone wanted to hurt her?" she asked, more softly now.

    "I don¡¯t know what to think anymore," Stefan answered honestly. "But if someone¡¯s after her, or our child... then I can¡¯t risk staying quiet. If it turns out to be nothing, that it was just a drunk driver, then fine. But if it¡¯s something¡ªif someone is out there trying to hurt her¡ªI need to know. And I need to stop it."

    <subt>fr eewe(b)nove.l.co\m</subt>

    Rayna nodded slowly, her face pale.

    She looked at Stefan differently now¡ªnot just as a man who had once hurt her best friend, but as someone who was terrified of losing everything he had just started to hope for again.

    His hands trembled slightly as he rubbed them together.

    He couldn¡¯t lose Ruby. Not now. Not when he had just found her. Not when he was finally ready to be everything she needed. And he couldn¡¯t lose the baby¡ªthe tiny piece of them both growing quietly inside her.

    <subt>f\ree webn ovel(.</subt>

    A nurse walked by, and Stefan stood up so fast the chair nearly fell behind him.

    "Is she okay? What about the baby?" he asked, his voice nearly cracking.

    The nurse paused, looked at the chart in her hand, and gave him a small, apologetic smile. "She¡¯s still being examined. The doctors are doing their best. We¡¯ll let you know once we have anything."

    He sat down again, feeling helpless all over again.

    Rayna ced her hand on his arm gently. "She¡¯s strong. You both are. She¡¯ll be okay."

    Stefan nodded once, but inside, he was pleading¡ªpleading with every power in the universe that Ruby woulde out of this unharmed.

    That the baby would still be safe. He knew Ruby wouldn¡¯t be happy if anything happened to the baby.

    That this wasn¡¯t the end, but just a very, very scary beginning.

    Because he wasn¡¯t ready to say goodbye¡ªnot when he had only just begun to hope for a future with her.

    And as the hospital lights buzzed above and the clock ticked endlessly, Stefan Winters closed his eyes and made a silent promise.

    He would protect her¡ªwith everything he had.

    No matter what. All he just prayed for was her safety and that of their child and that this wasn¡¯t a miscarriage or something that¡¯d throw Ruby off and make her sad again.

 Chapter 139: Couldnéˆ¥æª› Finish

    <h4>Chapter 139: Couldn¡¯t Finish</h4>

    The quiet in the Quinn household that afternoon in Zeden wasn¡¯tforting. It was loud in the wrong way¡ªloud with tension, loud with thoughts, loud with unspoken ns and tightly-wrapped secrets.

    Regina paced her bedroom in growing impatience. Her heels clicked across the polished wooden floor as she moved back and forth, arms folded tightly across her chest. The curtains were drawn, but she could still hear the faint noise of the city outside¡ªcar horns, peopleughing, children ying. All of it grated on her nerves.

    She stopped at the edge of her window, her fingers twitching against the cool fabric. Her phone sat on her nightstand like a time bomb. She kept ncing at it, willing it to ring. Any moment now, she thought. Any moment.

    She¡¯d been able to quench the fire on the inte about their family by making sure Ivy signed the papers and though she was supposed to be feeling a little bit relieved and happy but those emotions were far from her right now as all she could think of was the important call she was waiting for.

    Where was the call?

    "It shouldn¡¯t take this long," she muttered to herself, eyes narrowing. "He said he¡¯d do it quickly. Clean and without traces so what was taking so long."

    She smirked to herself. Regina Quinn had always been several steps ahead. She always knew where to look, how to dig, who to pay, and how much silence cost. Finding Ruby hadn¡¯t been hard¡ªnot once she knew where to start.

    "Just a few calls here, a few taps there," she whispered, admiring her own handiwork in her mind. "Florittle wasn¡¯t too big to cover. And once I had that foolish Stefan followed and watched, everything thing else fell in ce."

    She let out a breathyugh, more pride than amusement. "Honestly, I¡¯m just too good."

    After the airport had refused giving them thetv footage from the day Ruby arrived there, she¡¯d thought since Stefan had gone there to find Ruby too, that it was only right they followed him so that he¡¯d do the digging himself and just lead them to her.

    She turned to the mirror, smoothing the front of her blouse. In her mind, everything was already done. Ruby was gone, Stefan would have no choice but to return to Ivy, and her daughter¡¯s disgrace would be erased.

    But her phone still hadn¡¯t rung from the call that¡¯d confirm it all.

    She picked it up, unlocked it, and checked for messages.

    But there was nothing.

    She tossed the phone on the bed and resumed pacing.

    Her eyes flicked toward the door just as it swung open.

    "Mom!" Ivy burst into the room, her eyes wide with urgency.

    Regina spun around sharply. "Ivy! How many times have I told you not to burst in here like that like it¡¯s your room?"

    <subt></subt>

    Ivy ignored the scolding, her brows drawn tightly in frustration. "I couldn¡¯t help it. I¡¯m anxious. I can¡¯t just sit around and wait."

    "You¡¯re not the only one waiting," Regina snapped, striding over to her. "I¡¯m waiting too. Still no call."

    Ivy¡¯s hands curled into fists. "You said it would be fast. You said once Ruby was out of the picture, everything would go back to normal."

    Regina narrowed her eyes. "It will. Don¡¯t lose your head now. These things take time. Besides, we wouldn¡¯t be here if not because you couldn¡¯t keep your head down "

    Ivy rolled her eyes. "Not again, please."

    "What about the person on Elizabeth¡¯s side? Has anything happened?" Regina asked, deciding to talk about something else.

    Ivy raised a brow. "Still nothing. That woman has gone quiet the past few days. Lying low. She might suspect something. Do you think she knows I¡¯m having her watched?"

    Regina bit her lip, pacing now too. The room suddenly felt tight, like their worries were pushing at the wall. She was just about to speak when her phone rang.

    And immediately, both women froze.

    Regina lunged for the phone, heart pounding. She looked at the screen. It was the number she¡¯d been waiting for.

    She answered immediately. "Is it done?"

    The man¡¯s voice on the other end was low and clipped. "Couldn¡¯t finish."

    Regina¡¯s entire body stiffened. "What do you mean, ¡¯couldn¡¯t finish¡¯?"

    "Someone saved her."

    Regina narrowed her eyes. "Who?"

    "It was Stefan. He came out of nowhere. Pulled her away just in time."

    "Stefan?" Regina spat the name like venom. "Why would he even be there? They aren¡¯t even on speaking terms, right? Didn¡¯t you say Rayna chased him away?"

    "I don¡¯t know. He showed up and got in the way."

    Regina hissed under her breath. "Useless. Absolutely useless."

    "It won¡¯t be traced back to me," the man said quickly. "I was careful."

    <subt>free we\bnove(l)</subt>

    "You¡¯re always careful," she said dryly. "Careful with cleaning, never good withpleting," she hissed irritably.

    She ended the call with a sharp swipe, throwing the phone on the bed.

    Ivy was watching her, her eyes wide. "What happened? Why are you angry and why did you mention Stefan¡¯s name? Does he know something?"

    Regina sat down hard on the edge of the bed, fingers rubbing her temples. "He doesn¡¯t know anything and I¡¯m mad because we can¡¯t do anything now. Stefan is by her side. He saved her. That means he won¡¯t leave her side."

    "But how?" Ivy asked in disbelief. "Why would he save her when they haven¡¯t even talked?"

    "Same thing I asked, Ivy. I don¡¯t know," Regina muttered. "But it means we have to change the n."

    "Change it how?" Ivy asked, stepping closer.

    Regina looked up, her eyes steely. "We wait. We let him bring her back."

    Ivy frowned. "Bring her back? Why would we let him do that? Isn¡¯t letting them reunite the riskier game?"

    Regina shook her head. "No. It¡¯s the smartest. Let theme back here. Let them think they¡¯re safe. Let them think everything¡¯s fine. Here, we still hold the cards. Here, we¡¯re in control."

    Ivy looked unsure. "And then what?"

    Regina smiled darkly. "Then, we break them. Completely."

    For a moment, neither of them said a word. The silence in the room thickened again, heavy with ns, with secrets, with the sharp edge of something dangerous brewing beneath the surface.

    Regina leaned back, her arms folded. She was disappointed, yes. But not defeated. She had waited before. She could wait again.

    Because one way or another, she was going to make sure Ruby Winters lost everything.

    And that Stefan returned to Ivy, whether he wanted to or not.

    Away from there, the waiting room in Florittle General Hospital felt like a ce where time had stopped. The fluorescent lights above buzzed softly, casting pale shadows on the tile floor.

    Stefan sat stiffly on one of the hard stic chairs, fingersced together, jaw tight, and eyes fixed on the double doors that had swallowed Ruby hours ago.

    Rayna sat beside him, quieter than she¡¯d ever been, asionally ncing at the clock on the wall. She wanted to say somethingforting, but words felt useless now. Nothing could ease the weight they were all carrying because even she was too heavy to think up anyforting words.

    Just then, hurried footsteps echoed down the hallway. Ethan appeared, his face tight with concern. The moment he saw Rayna sitting there, his steps faltered for a brief second, but there was no time for small talk.

    He approached quickly, eyes darting from her to Stefan. "Any news yet? How¡¯s she?" he asked, his voice low and tense.

    Stefan shook his head, his frustration boiling just beneath the surface. "No. Nothing. Just sitting here like an idiot while she¡¯s in there, and I don¡¯t even know if she or the baby is okay."

    <subt></subt>

    Ethan nodded solemnly. He turned briefly to Rayna, who gave a small shake of her head, indicating no change. Then Ethan turned back to Stefan.

    "She¡¯s going to be fine," he said, his tone sure. "Ruby¡¯s strong. She¡¯ll make it through."

    Stefan exhaled harshly, scrubbing a hand down his face. "Did you go to the police station? Did you file the report?"

    Ethan¡¯s expression dimmed. "Yeah, I did. But there¡¯s a problem."

    Rayna leaned forward. "What problem? What do you mean?"

    Ethan nced between them, then said, "The car was reported stolenst night. It¡¯s in the system."

    Stefan¡¯s eyes narrowed. "What?"

    Rayna frowned. "So what does that mean?"

    "It means," Stefan said slowly, putting the pieces together, "that it¡¯s a dead end. Whoever tried to hit Ruby used a car that couldn¡¯t be traced back to them."

    Ethan nodded grimly. "Exactly. Whoever it was... they knew what they were doing. Now I¡¯m as sure as you are that it was nned for her."

    The three of them sat in silence, the weight of Ethan¡¯s words sinking in.

    "So what now?" Rayna whispered.

    "Now?" Ethan said. "Now we just keep a close eye on Ruby. Someone out there wants her hurt¡ªor worse. We can¡¯t let her out of our sight."

    Before anyone could respond again, the double doors finally swung open.

    A doctor in pale blue scrubs stepped out, removing his gloves. Stefan was on his feet instantly, followed by Ethan and Rayna.

    "Doctor," Stefan said, his voice strained. "How is she? Ruby and the baby? Are they okay?"

 Chapter 140: You Scared Me

    <h4>Chapter 140: You Scared Me</h4>

    Before anyone could respond again, the double doors finally swung open.

    A doctor in pale blue scrubs stepped out, removing his gloves. Stefan was on his feet instantly, followed by Ethan and Rayna.

    "Doctor," Stefan said, his voice strained. "How is she? Ruby and the baby? Are they okay?"

    The doctor raised a calming hand. "She¡¯s stable. Both of them are."

    Stefan blinked. "But she was bleeding earlier. Are you sure she and the baby are fine? I don¡¯t want false hopes please. Ruby wouldn¡¯t like it either."

    "Yes, we saw that and I understand your concerns," the doctor nodded. "But the blood and her passing out is as a result of shock. The fall and emotional stress triggered some light bleeding, but it wasn¡¯t a miscarriage. The baby¡¯s heartbeat is strong, and Ruby¡¯s vitals are steady too. It took us this long because we needed to be sure before rying any information to you."

    <subt></subt>

    Rayna let out a long breath of relief. Ethan ced a steadying hand on her back.

    "However," the doctor added, "we need to keep her from experiencing anything that extreme again. Another shock like that could put the pregnancy and her at serious risk."

    They all nodded in understanding. Stefan exhaled in relief, d that no only was the love of his life okay but their baby was fine too. He¡¯d somehow lost the hope that the baby would he fine and had instead been thinking of ways to console Ruby.

    He couldn¡¯t be happier knowing both baby and mother was fine and very much healthy.

    "Can we see her?" Ethan asked before Stefan could seeing as he was lost in thoughts.

    "She¡¯s still sleeping. I gave her a mild sedative so she could rest properly. She¡¯ll wake up in a few hours. You can stay here in the meantime."

    "Thank you, doctor," Stefan said softly.

    As the doctor walked away, Stefan sat back down, leaning forward with his head in his hands. Relief flooded his chest, but the fear hadn¡¯t entirely gone. Rayna sat beside him again, ncing over.

    "She¡¯s okay," she whispered.

    "For now," Stefan muttered. "But whoever did this... they¡¯re still out there."

    Ethan remained standing, his hands in his pockets, eyes fixed on the double doors.

    And in that quiet waiting room, the three of them sat in silence again¡ªgrateful that Ruby was safe, but knowing that the danger wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Stefan decided there and then to quickly convince her and have her return with him to Zeden. Her life was in danger here in Florittle and he couldn¡¯t risk it.

    A few hourster, the soft beeping of machines echoed faintly in the hospital room. The scent of antiseptic lingered in the air, clean and sharp. Light filtered gently through the white blinds, casting thin shadows across the bed.

    Ruby stirred.

    Her eyelids fluttered open slowly, her vision blurry at first. For a moment, she didn¡¯t recognize where she was. Then, the white ceiling came into focus. The steady beep. The quiet hum. And most of all, the dull ache in her lower body reminded her.

    The hospital. She was in a hospital but why?

    Just then, everything rushed back.

    The car... the screeching sound... the way her body refused to move... and Stefan¡¯s arms around her just before everything went dark.

    Her fingers twitched and she slowly turned her head to the side. She was a little surprised to see that he was there, next to her bed like it was his.

    Sitting right beside her bed, his hand gently holding hers, his eyes red from fatigue but still locked on her face as if he hadn¡¯t looked away once.

    "Stefan..." she croaked, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Instantly, he straightened, his eyes widening. "Ruby," he breathed, his voice trembling. "You¡¯re awake. Thank God."

    Ruby could see the raw relief that passed through him as their eyes met briefly.

    She tried to sit up, but he gently ced a hand on her shoulder. "No, don¡¯t move too much. Just rest."

    But Ruby gave a small smile. "I¡¯m okay," she whispered. "I think."

    Stefan exhaled sharply, relief pouring from his body like a flood. He looked at her, and only then did he realize how scared he¡¯d been even though a part of him had known it probably wasn¡¯t something so serious.

    "You scared me," he said, leaning closer. "God, Ruby... I was so scared. I thought...." he let his words trail off when he remembered just how scared he¡¯d been when he saw the way that car had been charging toward Ruby.

    She looked at him then, really looked at him¡ªhis expression raw, vulnerable. It wasn¡¯t the Stefan Winters she¡¯d grown used to, the one who always had control of everything. No. This was different. He seemed scared and it was visible.

    "You thought what?" she asked softly, even though she already knew.

    "I was nearby, you know?" Stefan began, his voice tight. "I was following from a distance, content with just catching a glimpse of you. When I saw that the car stopped, I¡¯d wanted toe help but I didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d want that. But then I saw it¡ªthat car speeding straight at you. Ruby..." He looked down, his voice catching. "I thought I was going to lose you. I didn¡¯t even think. I just ran from my car. I didn¡¯t even have a second thought. All I could think at that moment was your safety."

    Ruby blinked, her throat tightening. She remembered it now¡ªthose arms, that warmth, the pressure of the fall. He had saved her. He¡¯d been there right in time. What if he hadn¡¯t been there?

    "I guess I owe you my life now," she whispered. Her hand moved instinctively to her belly. "Our baby¡¯s life too. We both owe you our life now."

    Stefan shook his head. "What, no. Don¡¯t say that. You don¡¯t owe me anything."

    "But it¡¯s true," she said. "If you hadn¡¯t been there¡ª"

    "I was there," he interrupted gently. "And I¡¯ll try to always be there. That is if you¡¯d let me."

    After he said that word, silence stretched between them for a few seconds, filled only by the hum of the machines. Then Stefan took a deep breath and said, "Ruby, I need you to know something."

    She turned toward him slightly, listening.

    *********

    Hello, dearest readers! Are you still following the book? If you are then please, drop ament for me. Knowing people are reading the story is what keeps us going so please, drop a word for me(winks)

 Chapter 141: Ready To Start Afresh

    <h4>Chapter 141: Ready To Start Afresh</h4>

    She looked at him then, really looked at him¡ªhis expression raw, vulnerable. It wasn¡¯t the Stefan Winters she¡¯d grown used to, the one who always had control of everything. No. This was different. He seemed scared and it was visible.

    "You thought what?" she asked softly, even though she already knew.

    "I was nearby, you know?" Stefan began, his voice tight. "I was following from a distance, content with just catching a glimpse of you. When I saw that the car stopped, I¡¯d wanted toe help but I didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d want that. But then I saw it¡ªthat car speeding straight at you. Ruby..." He looked down, his voice catching. "I thought I was going to lose you. I didn¡¯t even think. I just ran from my car. I didn¡¯t even have a second thought. All I could think at that moment was your safety."

    Ruby blinked, her throat tightening. She remembered it now¡ªthose arms, that warmth, the pressure of the fall. He had saved her. He¡¯d been there right in time. What if he hadn¡¯t been there?

    "I guess I owe you my life now," she whispered. Her hand moved instinctively to her belly. "Our baby¡¯s life too. We both owe you our life now."

    Stefan shook his head. "What, no. Don¡¯t say that. You don¡¯t owe me anything."

    <subt></subt>

    "But it¡¯s true," she said. "If you hadn¡¯t been there¡ª"

    "I was there," he interrupted gently. "And I¡¯ll try to always be there. That is if you¡¯d let me."

    After he said that word, silence stretched between them for a few seconds, filled only by the hum of the machines. Then Stefan took a deep breath and said, "Ruby, I need you to know something."

    She turned toward him slightly, listening.

    "I¡¯m sorry," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "For everything. For pushing you away without knowing it was you all this while. I¡¯m sorry for not seeing what was in front of me. For making you feel like you had to hide. I failed you and I failed our baby."

    Ruby blinked quickly, her throat tightening again.

    "I know I don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness," Stefan continued, "but I¡¯m asking for it anyway. Not just for me, but for us. I want you toe back to me. I want to start over. Properly. No more secrets, no more pretending. I want to start over, with you as my wife. Please, my love."

    Ruby looked down at herp, her fingers twisting in the sheets.

    "I was angry at you," she said quietly. "Really angry. And hurt. Hurt that you couldn¡¯t even give me the listening ear."

    "I know," Stefan replied, his tone full of guilt.

    "But," she went on, her voice shaky, "I was also angry at myself. For lying. For pretending. I should be happy you would¡¯ve been faithful to me that way if you¡¯d known it was me but I didn¡¯t like I was the one at the recieving end. I was also wrong. Wrong for not telling you who I was when I should have. I thought I was doing the right thing, but I was wrong and I let fear control me."

    Stefan reached out and cupped her face gently, lifting her gaze to meet his.

    "None of that matters now," he said. "What matters is that you¡¯re here. You¡¯re safe. And our baby is safe."

    Ruby gave a tiny nod. "So... what now?"

    He smiled softly, the first real smile she¡¯d seen on him in a long time.

    "Now," he said, "I make it right. I want us to be together. Not just in name. Not just in memory. I want you to be my wife¡ªfor real. On paper and in heart. Not as Ivy. Not as a substitute. But as you. Ruby. Ruby, please marry me."

    Her heart thudded in her chest as she looked at him. So he wanted to marry her. He loved her enough to really divorce Ivy for her. He did leave hispany just toe get her. What more could she ask for? What better father could she ask for for her child?

    She didn¡¯t need to think twice about whether or not he meant any of what he said. His actions had proven it.

    "I want you to be by my side through everything," he continued. "Not because of obligation. But because we love each other. Because you¡¯ve showed me what true love is and I can¡¯t stay a day without your love."

    Ruby let out a softugh, wiping a stray tear that had fallen down her cheek. "So dramatic, Mr. Winters."

    He grinned. "I¡¯ve had time to rehearse."

    She bit her bottom lip, then exhaled slowly.

    "Okay," she said.

    He blinked. "Okay?"

    She nodded. "Yeah. Okay, let¡¯s give this marriage a real trial. A true one. Not built on lies or secrets."

    His smile grew wider, his eyes shining with emotion. "You mean it?"

    "I mean it," she whispered.

    Stefan leaned forward and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his hands trembling just a little. He couldn¡¯t exin the joy that was surging through him knowing that Ruby was his now and he wouldn¡¯t need to keep begging or staying away from her.

    At that moment, the door opened slowly and both Rayna and Ethan stepped in.

    They paused at the sight before them¡ªRuby awake, Stefan sitting close to her, both of them smiling.

    Rayna¡¯s eyes filled with tears immediately. "Oh, thank God," she said, rushing to Ruby¡¯s side. "You¡¯re okay."

    Ruby smiled and nodded. "Yeah... I am now."

    Ethan stepped beside Stefan, cing a hand on his friend¡¯s shoulder. "d she¡¯s awake. You looked like you were going to break down out there."

    Stefan chuckled softly. "I nearly did."

    Rayna leaned over and gave Ruby a gentle hug. "I was so worried."

    "I know," Ruby whispered. "Thank you for being there. Always."

    Ethan smiled. "Looks like things are turning around."

    "They are. Ruby¡¯s mine now and we¡¯d soon be nning our wedding," Stefan said, winking at Ethan before ncing at Ruby.

    Rayna looked between them, then grinned. "Wait¡ªdid something happen?"

    Stefan nodded, eyes never leaving Ruby. "Yes, everything happened. She has agreed to give our marriage a real shot."

    Rayna let out a small gasp. "Finally!"

    Ethan pped Stefan on the back, grinning. "About time."

    Ruby blushed, the warmth in her chest spreading with each second.

    For the first time in a long while, things felt right.

    She didn¡¯t know what the future held. There were still threats out there, still shadows lurking. But for now, in that hospital room, surrounded by the people who truly cared¡ªshe felt safe. Loved, hopeful and ready.

    Ready to begin again.

    **********

    Hello, dearest readers! Are you still following the book? If you are then please drop ament for me. Knowing people are reading is what keeps us going so please, drop a word(winks)

 Chapter 142: Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 142: Secrets</h4>

    Two weekster.

    The sky above was a brilliant shade of blue, clear and endless, dotted only by the asional cloud driftingzily. The private airstrip, hidden away from the bustle of Florittle, buzzed quietly with activity.

    Two staff members were preparing thest of the flight logistics, checking the jet¡¯s systems as the aircraft gleamed under the early morning. But what caught Ruby¡¯s breath¡ªwhat made her heart skip a beat¡ªwas the private jet waiting quietly at the edge of the runway.

    It was sleek. Elegant. Painted a polished pearl white with gold linings that shimmered under the sunlight. The jet looked like something out of a luxury magazine¡ªits exterior alone oozed wealth and ss. The stairs were already lowered, gleaming silver with velvet steps as though rolled out just for royalty.

    Ruby blinked, stunned. "Is that... yours?" she asked, turning to Stefan as they stepped out of the car.

    Rayna and Ethan were already unloading their small bags from the trunk. Stefan, dressed casually in a navy polo and beige cks, nodded with an amused grin.

    "Yes," he said calmly.

    "You have a jet?" she asked, eyes wide.

    Ethan chuckled, handing thest bag to the steward. "We¡¯ll leave you two now. Fly safe. And don¡¯t forget to let me know when yound."

    "You better not forget me the moment you step foot in Zeden," Rayna warned, though her tone was yful.

    Ruby rolled her eyes but smiled warmly. "Please. I¡¯ll probably call you before we evennd."

    Rayna pulled her into a hug. "I¡¯m so happy for you, Rubes. Thank God he came for you... just look at you. You¡¯re glowing."

    "Must be the pregnancy hormones," Ruby teased but Rayna wasn¡¯t having it.

    "Nah. That¡¯s not just pregnancy hormones, Rubes. That¡¯s the look of a woman who¡¯s finally in love, getting loved back and not running from it," Rayna whispered, giving her a wink.

    "Then I guess you¡¯ll be the next to glow," Ruby said, looking from Rayna to Ethan and back again.

    Rayna chuckled, shaking her head at Ruby¡¯se back. "Text me the moment you get to Zeden. I mean it," she said, deciding to change the topic so that Ruby wouldn¡¯t ask her anything else.

    "I will," Ruby smiled. "Thanks for everything, Rayna. Truly."

    Rayna stepped back, her eyes soft. "Just be happy. That¡¯s all I want."

    Momentster, they were waving goodbye as Ethan¡¯s car rolled away down the tarmac road.

    Ruby turned again to face the jet, her fingers tightening around her purse strap.

    "I can¡¯t believe you never told me you had this," she murmured.

    Stefan took her hand and guided her up the steps. "That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t Ivy."

    Ruby looked at him over her shoulder. Though he hadn¡¯t said Ivy¡¯s name because he wanted to, she couldn¡¯t help feeling somehow about it.

    "Ivy knew," he continued, oblivious to what was going on in Ruby¡¯s mind. "Also, I didn¡¯t exactly use it much while you were with me. Especially because back then I couldn¡¯t fly without seeing. The blindness made flying in jets a little... impractical. And I also didn¡¯t have to fly to anywhere for business. You were there helping," he finished, winking at her.

    Ruby couldn¡¯t help the smile that curled up her lips when their eyes met and before she knew it, Ivy¡¯s thoughts were out of her mind.

    "So basically," Ruby said with a teasing smirk, "you didn¡¯t suffer much trying to get me back."

    Stefanughed, his voice deep and warm. "I did suffer. I honestly did. Do you know what it feels like to be blind and realize that the person you thought you loved, the one you were marrying, wasn¡¯t the one your heart was truly attached to? Or that you married someone else, loving her more than the air you were breathing thinking she was your wife and would always remain by your side?"

    He stopped at the top step, facing her. "Only to regain your sight and then have to find out you let that person¡ªwho truly cared¡ªwalk away without even recognizing her? Ruby, you took my heart with you when you walked out that door and didn¡¯t even know it. I¡¯m sure if you knew, you wouldn¡¯t have left to let me roam round Zeden and Florittle, looking for you."

    Ruby blushed,ughing softly as she stepped into the jet. "You¡¯re just exaggerating, Stefan. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t even look that much."

    "Am I?" he raised an eyebrow.

    She was too distracted to reply immediately¡ªbecause the interior of the jet left her utterly breathless.

    <subt></subt>

    It was like stepping into a five-star hotel in the sky. The floors were rich hardwood with intricate designs iid in gold. Plush cream-colored leather seats lined both sides of the cabin, wide and luxurious with gold-ented armrests and built-in massage functions. A soft, warm glow emanated from overhead light panels, designed to look like a gentle sunrise.

    To the left, there was a small dining area,plete with a mahogany table, fine china already arranged, and champagne chilling in a bucket beside it. Farther down, she saw a private lounge section with an L-shaped couch and a built-in TV screen that folded seamlessly into the wall.

    "Stefan," she breathed. "This is... incredible."

    Though she knew how wealthy he was because she¡¯d helped him handle his business, seeing how luxurious the jet looked, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at just how much he was worth. Perhaps, that was why her sister had to just return when she saw things were getting out of hand with her. Ruby thought.

    While she was thinking that, Stefan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile at her reaction, clearly enjoying every bit of it. "There¡¯s a bedroom too, at the back. And a mini kitchen. It¡¯s got everything we¡¯d need for long flights," he said proudly.

    Because Ivy had also had this reaction, he¡¯d nned to take her in the jet on their wedding night then after spending two days in there, he¡¯d take her to see the yacht he¡¯d bought for her.

    Well, good thing it wasn¡¯t Ivy who he¡¯d married then. He¡¯d had everything changed to Ruby¡¯s name and now, now that he could see, he would take her there. Perhaps, n his proposal there. He thought as he watched her, his heart swelling with love.

    Ruby ran her fingers over the leather armrest, marveling at the softness. "You really know how to fly in style."

    "I wanted the best. For business... and now for you."

    Ruby turned to look at him, her eyes softening. "So, what other secrets are you hiding, Mr. Winters?"

    He grinned. "None you wouldn¡¯t love to discover. Besides, you¡¯d soon find out what other ¡¯secrets¡¯ I have soon enough."

    <subt>free\we,bnovel.c o(m)</subt>

    They both sat down as the jet prepared for takeoff. The hum of the engine began to build and Ruby instinctively reached for Stefan¡¯s hand. He held it without hesitation.

    The jet glided smoothly along the runway and lifted into the sky as though weightless. Ruby watched from the window, the clouds drifting beneath them like cotton candy. She leaned back into her seat and sighed.

    It felt surreal. Just weeks ago, she had been filled with so much uncertainty and so much pain, wanting to forget all about her life for the past six months.

    But now, she was here. Beside Stefan. His child growing in her. A new life ahead of them.

    After she got discharged from the hospital, she¡¯d wanted to withdraw from him, wanting to see if she¡¯d just agreed to having him back because he¡¯d saved her but the harder she¡¯d tried, the more she¡¯d realized she couldn¡¯t have done life without him.

    It was during those moments that she¡¯d realized she¡¯d been more angry that he would probably be married to Ivy, giving Ivy all the love he¡¯d shown her than she was about him not listening to her or her not telling him anything.

    <subt>fr\eewe.bn(o)v\el.c(o)m</subt>

    These past two weeks with Stefan caring for her instead of Rayna had shown her that she had not only missed him but would be better off with him. Now, she also didn¡¯t have to worry about her child not getting the adequate love it would need.

    She turned to him, a more serious look on her face. "I hope you won¡¯t leave me again. I didn¡¯t realize it before, but... being with you now¡ªit feels like the best decision I¡¯ve made."

    Stefan squeezed her hand gently. "I¡¯m not going anywhere, Ruby. Never again. I¡¯ll prove it every day. To you and to our baby. I¡¯ll be the father and husband you both deserve."

    Silence filled the space between them,fortable and meaningful.

    Neither of them needed to say anything more.

    They were no longer strangers pretending. No longer deceivers hiding behind roles and secrets.

    They were a couple now.

    With one goal: to love and care for each other.

    As the jet soared above the clouds, heading home to Zeden, Ruby leaned her head on Stefan¡¯s shoulder. And for the first time since she¡¯d left, she felt like she was truly flying¡ªfree, loved, and ready for whatever came next.

 Chapter 143: Courting Rayna

    <h4>Chapter 143: Courting Rayna</h4>

    The soft hum of the engine and the asional whoosh of the breeze as they sped down the Florittle countryside road were the only sounds that filled the space.

    The early morning sun cast long golden rays over the fields, and a flock of birds flew across the sky, their wings cutting through the light like shadows in motion.

    Rayna sat in the passenger seat, her head leaning gently against the window. Her arms were folded across her chest, and her lips were pressed into a tight line. She wasn¡¯t speaking. She hadn¡¯t said much since they left the airstrip. What could she say when her heart was heavy?

    Ethan nced at her from the driver¡¯s seat. He noticed how her eyes followed the sky¡ªdistant, unfocused. Her fingers tapped gently on her thigh, and every few seconds, her lips trembled like she was fighting to hold something back.

    "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice low and careful, like he didn¡¯t want to break something fragile.

    Rayna let out a slow breath and blinked quickly. She turned her face away, wiping at her cheek before the tear fully escaped.

    "I¡¯m fine," she said. Her voice cracked slightly.

    "You don¡¯t look fine," Ethan replied gently. "Are you crying?"

    Rayna gave a small, sadugh and shook her head, but it wasn¡¯t convincing. "No. Maybe. I don¡¯t know."

    Ethan pulled the car gently onto a quieter road, where trees lined the path and the sunlight filtered through the branches, making it look like they were driving through a golden tunnel.

    "You want to talk about it? Wait, is this about Ruby leaving?" he asked, thinking that could be the only thing to make Rayna cry or be this sad.

    Rayna swallowed, then nodded slowly.

    "I miss her," she said finally. "I know it¡¯s silly. I should be happy for her. I am happy for her. But..." she paused, struggling with the words. "I just got so used to having her around. Living with her. Laughing, fighting, cooking together, bickering about her not foldingundry right or her taking her routine drugs or not drinking coffee. And now... it¡¯s just me."

    Ethan didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. He let the silence sit, his hand gripping the steering wheel while he thought.

    "I get it," he said. "I¡¯ve been friends with Stefan for years. I know how close you and Ruby are too. You¡¯re not just best friends. You¡¯re like sisters."

    Rayna gave a watery smile and looked down at herp.

    "And yeah, she¡¯s going to be happy," Ethan continued. "But that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not allowed to feel sad she¡¯s gone. It doesn¡¯t make you selfish. It makes you human."

    Rayna sighed. "I just didn¡¯t think I¡¯d feel it this fast. Like, the moment she waved goodbye and climbed into that shiny jet, it hit me. She¡¯s really going back. Starting a new life. And I¡¯m happy for her, but..."

    Ethan nced sideways, watching her with kind eyes.

    "...But it feels like she¡¯s taking a piece of you with her?" he finished for her.

    Rayna looked at him then, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "Yeah. Exactly."

    Ethan reached over and gently touched her hand where it rested on herp. His touch was warm, and steady.

    "She¡¯s not really leaving you, you know. She¡¯s just starting a new Chapter. And you¡¯ll always be a part of it."

    Rayna nodded, but her throat tightened again. "Still hurts," she whispered.

    "I know," he said. "But think about it this way¡ªshe¡¯s not going to Zeden to suffer. Stefan loves her. Truly. You saw it yourself. The guy nearly lost his mind when he was looking for her and when she almost lost their baby and was unconscious."

    Rayna chuckled through her tears. "Yeah. That man was a wreck."

    "And now he¡¯s whole again because of her. So you¡¯re not losing her. You¡¯re just... giving her to someone who¡¯s going to take care of her the way you did and in ways you could never have for the baby."

    Rayna stared out the window again. The clouds moved slowly overhead, and the sun was warmer now, casting a soft glow across her face.

    "I guess," she murmured.

    Ethan smiled. "Still doesn¡¯t help?"

    "Not really."

    There was a moment of silence again.

    Then Ethan added, "What about the thought of us focusing on ourselves? Doesn¡¯t that help?"

    Rayna blinked, turning her head slowly to look at him in amusement. "What do you mean ourselves?"

    Ethan gave a slow, teasing smile. "You know. Us. You and me."

    Rayna tilted her head, her heart skipping a little. "What about us?"

    Ethan nced quickly at her, then back at the road. "I like you, Rayna. A lot. And I want us to be a couple."

    Rayna¡¯s breath caught. Her cheeks turned pink, and she looked away, trying to hide her smile. "Is... is that how you court someone you love?" she asked, a yful note in her voice.

    How could he be talking about that when she was crying moments ago?

    Ethanughed, enjoying her reaction. "Are you saying you want me to court you properly?"

    She shrugged, a small smile ying on her lips. "Maybe."

    "Alright," he said, nodding like it was a deal. "Then I¡¯ll officially begin the courtship of Rayna Hart. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."

    She burst intoughter, finally rxing a little, the tension easing from her face. "We¡¯ll see about that," she murmured.

    Ethan grinned. But he meant it.

    He was going to court her. For real.

    He wasn¡¯t the type to beat around the bush. He liked her, had liked her for a while now. But with Ruby in the middle of everything, timing had never been right. Now that Ruby was on her own journey, maybe it was finally his turn. Their turn.

    The air in the car felt different now¡ªlighter, warmer. The ache in Rayna¡¯s chest hadn¡¯t disappeared, but it had softened. And maybe, just maybe, it was being reced with something new. Something exciting.

    She looked at Ethan again. His hand was still on the steering wheel, his other resting on the center console. His profile was strong and calm, and his smile lingered like sunlight.

    As they drove through the winding road back to town, a quiet peace settled between them.

    Rayna didn¡¯t know what the future held. But at least, she knew she wasn¡¯t alone in it.

    *******

    Hello, dearest readers! How are you all doing today? I see your votes, yourments and I want to say thank you all.

    For those that want to connect with me outside WN, here¡¯s my discord link. You can chat me up there.

    .gg/2YYRzVux

    Looking forward to hearing from you all(winks)

 Chapter 144: Courting Rayna 2

    <h4>Chapter 144: Courting Rayna 2</h4>

    How could he be talking about that when she was crying moments ago? She mused, amused by how he was trying to cheer her up.

    Ethanughed, enjoying her reaction. "Are you saying you want me to court you properly?"

    She shrugged, a small smile ying on her lips. "Maybe."

    "Alright," he said, nodding like it was a deal. "Then I¡¯ll officially begin the courtship of Rayna Hart. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you."

    fre\e(w)ebn ov.e l\. co.m

    She burst intoughter, finally rxing a little, the tension easing from her face. "We¡¯ll see about that," she murmured.

    Ethan grinned. But he meant it.

    He was going to court her. For real.

    The air in the car felt different now¡ªlighter, warmer. The ache in Rayna¡¯s chest hadn¡¯t disappeared, but it had softened. And maybe, just maybe, it was being reced with something new. Something exciting.

    She looked at Ethan again. His hand was still on the steering wheel, his other resting on the center console. His profile was strong and calm, and his smile lingered like sunlight.

    As they drove through the winding road back to town, a quiet peace settled between them.

    Rayna didn¡¯t know what the future held. But at least, she knew she wasn¡¯t alone in it.

    As they approached the street leading to Rayna¡¯s neighborhood, Ethan made a sudden turn and pulled up near a small corner shop with a flower symbol on its signboard.

    Rayna looked at him, puzzled. "What are we doing here?"

    "Hang tight," he said, winking at her before stepping out of the car.

    Rayna watched him walk into the flower shop, confused. She leaned forward, trying to peek through the window. A few minutester, Ethan stepped back out holding a stunning bouquet¡ªbright red roses, yellow tulips, and white lilies all tied in a silky pink ribbon. Her heart skipped.

    Was that for her?

    But when he slid into the car with the bouquet and ced it beside his seat without saying a word about it, Rayna blinked.

    "Seriously?" she muttered under her breath. He wasn¡¯t giving it to her?

    The drive continued, and Ethan acted as though nothing had happened. No mention of the bouquet. No sweet words. No nothing even though he could see Rayna fuming from the corner of his eyes.

    By the time they got to her house, Rayna was already bubbling with silent annoyance.

    She tried to keep a neutral face, but inside, she was screaming. What was he nning to do with that bouquet? Was he going to give it to someone else? Or was it just there to confuse her? Why did he have to buy it with her in the car when he knew he wasn¡¯t giving it to her?

    They pulled up in front of her house and Ethan turned to her, shing a smile.

    "Well, here we are. Get some rest, okay?"

    Rayna stared at him, then at the bouquet, then back at him. She wanted to ask. She really wanted to ask. But her pride said no.

    So she gave him a tight-lipped smile and got out. "Yeah. Thanks."

    Once she got off, he drove off without another word to her.

    Rayna stood on the porch, arms folded and face twisted in frustration. "I knew it," she growled under her breath. "He wasn¡¯t even nning to give me the flowers. What in the world was that about?"

    She entered her house, muttering to herself. She mmed the door behind her and kicked off her shoes harder than necessary.

    Why did he even go into a flower shop then? she thought, throwing her keys on the table.

    She sat on the couch, scowling. "I can¡¯t believe I got excited about flowers, thinking it was for me."

    Just then, there was a knock.

    Rayna frowned, dragging herself up. She wasn¡¯t expecting anyone. Maybe her neighbor needed something.

    She swung open the door, ready to snap if nessay but then froze when she saw who was at the door.

    Ethan was standing there, with the bouquet in his hands and a knowing smile on his face.

    "Ethan?" she blinked.

    He smiled. "Sorry for just showing up again. But I figured... since I said I was going to court you, I should probably start with these," he said as he held out the flowers.

    Rayna stared. Her heart flipped once, then again.

    "You... you came back just to give me these? Why did you have to make it seem like they weren¡¯t for me?"

    "Well, yeah," Ethan said, shrugging. "Didn¡¯t feel right giving you flowers while I was just dropping you off. Felt too casual. Too easy. But now," he stepped closer, "this is me officially starting the courtship of Rayna, Queen of my heart."

    She stared at him, speechless.

    "These flowers," he said softly, "might notpare to your beauty. But I hope they can brighten your day even half as much as your smile brightens mine."

    Rayna blinked fast, trying to hide the way her chest swelled with warmth. She reached out and took the bouquet gently.

    They smelled heavenly.

    She looked up at him again, trying to be cool. "Well... that¡¯s more like it."

    Ethan grinned. "So... how am I doing so far?"

    "You¡¯re doing okay," she said, looking away to hide her blush. "But you still have a long way to go, Mr. Courter."

    He chuckled. "Challenge epted."

    As he turned to leave, Rayna looked down at the bouquet, her lips twitching into a smile.

    Maybe this new Chapter¡ªthis courtship¡ªwas exactly what she needed to fill the space Ruby left behind.

    After reeling her up when he knew he would still give her the flowers, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but look forward to seeing more of his mischievousness.

    *******

    Hello, dearest readers! How are you all doing today? I see your votes, yourments and I want to say thank you all.

    For those that want to connect with me outside WN, here¡¯s my discord link. You can chat me up there.

    .gg/2YYRzVux

    Looking forward to hearing from you all(winks)

 Chapter 145: I Missed You

    <h4>Chapter 145: I Missed You</h4>

    The soft hum of the private jet filled the air, blending with the faint rustle of the clouds outside as the aircraft sliced through the sky with gentle grace.

    Ruby sat nestled in one of the plush leather seats, her fingers absently brushing over the golden embroidery on the armrest. She could still hardly believe this was real¡ªthis jet, this man beside her, this strange sense of peace she hadn¡¯t felt in weeks.

    Her gaze shifted slowly to Stefan, who sat across from her, his eyes half-closed in quiet contentment. The soft overhead lighting painted his features in warm tones, highlighting the strong line of his jaw, the gentle curve of his lips, and the peaceful expression he rarely wore.

    Ruby¡¯s heart gave a little flutter.

    She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how much had changed in such a short time. From strangers locked in a tangled web of lies to this...

    Something soft. Something real. From a man who was never meant to be hers to someone who was hers, not just physically but by heart too.

    She shifted slightly in her seat, her hand resting unconsciously on her slightly rounded belly. "You know," she murmured softly, her voice barely louder than a whisper, "I still can¡¯t believe we¡¯re really doing this."

    Stefan opened his eyes, lifting his head to look at her. His lips quirked into the faintest smile. "Doing what?"

    "This," she said, her eyes flickering around the cabin. "Going back together. Starting over. Actually talking like normal people."

    His smile deepened as he sat forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "We were never normal, Ruby. From the moment we met, nothing about us was ever simple."

    Sheughed softly, leaning back. "That¡¯s true. But it feels different now. I feel... safe."

    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The weight of her words settled between them, unspoken but understood. Stefan¡¯s gaze softened, his brows furrowing slightly as he searched her face.

    "I¡¯m d you feel that way," he said after a while, his voice low and sincere. "Because that¡¯s all I want. To make you feel safe. To make you happy."

    Ruby bit her bottom lip, her heart aching in the most beautiful way. She felt tears sting the back of her eyes but blinked them away quickly.

    She wasn¡¯t used to this version of him¡ªgentle, open, soft. She liked it more than she wanted to admit.

    Stefan seemed to read her silence. He stood, moving across the small space between them, and sat beside her without asking. The scent of his cologne¡ªwarm, rich, familiar¡ªwashed over her, and she felt herself rx without meaning to.

    He reached for her hand, his thumb brushing lightly over her knuckles. "Can I?"

    Ruby¡¯s heart thudded as she nodded. His hand slid carefully over her belly, tentative at first, as though afraid to press too hard. The simple gesture, tender and intimate, brought fresh warmth rushing to her cheeks.

    For a while, neither of them spoke. They just sat there, his hand resting protectively over her stomach, their breathing in sync as the jet hummed steadily around them.

    "I thought I¡¯d lost you," Stefan murmured atst, his voice thick. "The day of the ident... when I saw that car..."

    Ruby looked at him, her heart clenching. She reached out, touching his cheek. "But you didn¡¯t. I¡¯m still here. We both are."

    He closed his eyes briefly, leaning into her touch. "I don¡¯t ever want to feel that way again."

    Afortable silence fell over them again. The gentle hum of the engines, the soft lighting, the distant horizon through the windows¡ªit all felt strangely peaceful.

    Ruby swallowed, her voice dropping lower. "I never said it before... but I missed you too. More than I thought I would. Even when I was angry, I missed you."

    Stefan¡¯s eyes opened, meeting hers. "You did?"

    She nodded, her thumb brushing over the back of his hand. "I guess I was just scared. Of being hurt. Of getting it wrong. Of... falling too deep."

    He smiled faintly, leaning closer. "I think we both fell without knowing and man, I thank God for that everyday," he said with a smile which Ruby returned.

    The space between them narrowed. For a moment, Ruby hesitated, her breath catching, her heart pounding in her chest. Then slowly, Stefan cupped her cheek, his thumb tracing her skin gently.

    "I want this to work," he whispered.

    Ruby nodded. "Me too."

    His lips brushed against hers softly¡ªtentative, careful, full of meaning. She let her eyes fall closed, her hands sliding up to his shoulders as the kiss deepened, sweet and lingering. There was no rush, no desperation¡ªjust tenderness, connection, and warmth.

    When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless.

    Stefan rested his forehead against hers, smiling. "Well, that was..."

    "Long overdue," Ruby finished for him,ughing softly. She wouldn¡¯t admit it to him but she missed kissing him more than anything.

    They spent the next couple of hours nestled close together, talking quietly about everything and nothing¡ªhopes, dreams, little things they¡¯d never thought to share before. Each word, each smile, each soft nce made something inside Ruby settle, as though she was finally exactly where she was meant to be.

    "I think I¡¯ll take a nap since we still have such a long time ahead," Ruby said and Stefan narrowed his eyes.

    "Why don¡¯t you go to the bedroom? You¡¯ll be morefortable there..."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be okay here. It¡¯s just a nap so I don¡¯t mind," she said and even though Stefan wanted to argue, he nodded, deciding to let her have her way.

    Momentster, the sky outside the jet windows was a canvas of soft pinks and oranges as the sun began to dip beyond the clouds.

    Ruby stretched slightly in her seat, as her eyes slowly fluttered open. Stefan, sitting beside her, was flipping through a tablet when he set it aside and turned to her, his expression softened when he saw she was awake now.

    "You¡¯re awake. I¡¯m sorry we¡¯re still not there yet. Sixteen hours is a long flight," he murmured, his voice low and gentle.

    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m notining," she said shing him a smile. Her smile widened when Stefan handed her a bowl of fruits which he¡¯d carefully sliced when she was sleeping.

    "Thank you," she said and Stefan nodded.

 Chapter 146: Your Business

    <h4>Chapter 146: Your Business</h4>

    The space between them narrowed. For a moment, Ruby hesitated, her breath catching, her heart pounding in her chest. Then slowly, Stefan cupped her cheek, his thumb tracing her skin gently.

    "I want this to work," he whispered.

    Ruby nodded. "Me too."

    His lips brushed against hers softly¡ªtentative, careful, full of meaning. She let her eyes fall closed, her hands sliding up to his shoulders as the kiss deepened, sweet and lingering. There was no rush, no desperation¡ªjust tenderness, connection, and warmth.

    When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless.

    Stefan rested his forehead against hers, smiling. "Well, that was..."

    "Long overdue," Ruby finished for him,ughing softly. She wouldn¡¯t admit it to him but she missed kissing him more than anything.

    They spent the next couple of hours nestled close together, talking quietly about everything and nothing¡ªhopes, dreams, little things they¡¯d never thought to share before. Each word, each smile, each soft nce made something inside Ruby settle, as though she was finally exactly where she was meant to be.

    "I think I¡¯ll take a nap since we still have such a long time ahead," Ruby said and Stefan narrowed his eyes.

    "Why don¡¯t you go to the bedroom? You¡¯ll be morefortable there..."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be okay here. It¡¯s just a nap so I don¡¯t mind," she said and even though Stefan wanted to argue, he nodded, deciding to let her have her way.

    Momentster, the sky outside the jet windows was a canvas of soft pinks and oranges as the sun began to dip beyond the clouds.

    Ruby stretched slightly in her seat, as her eyes slowly fluttered open. Stefan, sitting beside her, was flipping through a tablet when he set it aside and turned to her, his expression softened when he saw she was awake now.

    "You¡¯re awake. I¡¯m sorry we¡¯re still not there yet. Sixteen hours is a long flight," he murmured, his voice low and gentle.

    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m notining," she said shing him a smile. Her smile widened when Stefan handed her a bowl of fruits which he¡¯d carefully sliced when she was sleeping.

    "Thank you," she said and Stefan nodded.

    "So, tell me... how did you manage to survive on your own all this while? I mean, everything you went through... you were so far from home."

    Ruby¡¯s eyes shifted toward the window, her reflection faint in the ss. A small smile tugged at her lips. "It wasn¡¯t easy," she admitted quietly. "But I think what helped was staying busy. I wanted to get a space¡ªmaybe rent a little ce¡ªand start something for myself. I was thinking of going into event nning and maybe interior and exterior d¨¦cor too. Something small at first. Rayna had even volunteered to help out. We were going space hunting when you came the first time," she said and he nodded.

    "Rayna was really a nice friend I see," hemented and Ruby smiled fondly.

    "She really is. I think it¡¯s safe to say she loves me more than my mom or Ivy ever would," she said and though Stefan wanted to ask the story behind that, he decided it wasn¡¯t time yet so instead he decided to focus his curiosity on something else.

    Stefan¡¯s brow lifted slightly, curiosity filling his eyes. "So, event nning and d¨¦cor?" he echoed. "Was that to pass time... or because you really loved doing it?"

    Ruby gave a softugh, her gaze dropping to her hands in herp. "I loved it," she admitted. "It¡¯s always been something I enjoyed. Arranging, designing, making things beautiful. It made me feel... in control, I guess. Like I could shape my little corner of the world, even when everything else felt out of control."

    Stefan¡¯s expression softened even more, his heart tugging at the quiet sincerity in her voice. He reached for her hand, curling his fingers around hers. "Then you should do it," he said firmly. "Not ¡¯maybe.¡¯ Not ¡¯someday.¡¯ I¡¯ll open one for you. We¡¯ll make it happen. Properly."

    Her eyes shot to his, surprise lighting up her features. "You¡¯re not just saying that, are you?"

    He chuckled, leaning back but keeping her hand in his. "Do I look like I¡¯m joking?"

    Ruby blinked, still processing his words. "But... why?" she asked softly. "You don¡¯t have to¡ª"

    "Ruby," he interrupted gently, "it¡¯s not about ¡¯have to.¡¯ It¡¯s about ¡¯want to.¡¯ I want you to have something that makes you happy. Something that¡¯s yours. And besides, it actually makes perfect sense. We sell properties, right? We always need interior and exterior services. Who better to handle those contracts than you? You¡¯ll be handling all of it¡ªdesign, decoration, even the event nning for thepany¡¯s official events if you¡¯d like. It¡¯ll be your business. Your name on it."

    Her breath caught. "You¡¯re serious."

    "I¡¯m serious," Stefan confirmed, his thumb brushing gently over her knuckles. "And I¡¯ll make sure you get the best team, the best resources. You deserve that."

    Ruby¡¯s lips parted slightly in disbelief, but warmth bloomed in her chest. It wasn¡¯t just the offer¡ªit was the way he meant it. The way he wanted her to have something for herself, not because she needed to prove anything, but because he cared. Because he believed in her, just like he¡¯d done a few times in the past.

    She smiled softly, a blush rising to her cheeks. "Thank you," she whispered. "I don¡¯t even know what to say."

    "Just say yes," he teased, squeezing her hand. "Say yes and start thinking of a name for your business. Because I¡¯ll make it happen."

    Sheughed lightly, leaning her head back against the seat. "Okay," she murmured. "Yes. I¡¯d love that."

    They sat there, her fingers still entwined with his, afortable silence falling between them as the jet sliced through the clouds. Ruby felt her heart settle in her chest, the weight she hadn¡¯t realized she¡¯d been carrying slowly lifting away.

    With Stefan by her side, everything truly felt like a new beginning.

 Chapter 147: Sweet Care

    <h4>Chapter 147: Sweet Care</h4>

    The ck luxury car glided through the quiet streets of Zeden, its headlights cutting through the still night. The clock on the dashboard glowed softly, showing the time¡ª11:26 PM.

    Ruby leaned her head against the window, her fingers idly tracing the ss as she watched familiar streets pass by, her heart oddly full and content.

    She couldn¡¯t believe she was back. Back in Zeden. Back beside Stefan. And somehow, everything felt... right. Even before theynded, Stefan had called Martin to have him wait to take them home.

    Though she¡¯d told him they could¡¯ve just waited in the jet till morning but he¡¯d insisted they returned home that she needed rest, and hell, yeah, she needed it.

    Stefan¡¯s hand rested lightly on her knee as Martin drove them, his thumb brushing absent circles over the soft fabric of her pants.

    He hadn¡¯t let go of her since theynded, and Ruby found herself secretly loving it. The way he hovered around her, the way his eyes never left her for too long¡ªit was sweet, gentle, and new.

    The mansion came into view atst, the sprawling estate bathed in the soft glow of the outdoor lights. It looked exactly the same, and yet somehow different¡ªmaybe because her heart wasn¡¯t heavy with confusion or secrets she needed to spill this time.

    As the car pulled to a stop, Martin quickly stepped out of the car and went around to open the door for them with a polite bow.

    Stefan stepped out first, offering Ruby his hand without hesitation. She took it, smiling softly as she stepped out, the cool night air brushing her skin.

    "Home," Stefan murmured, his voice warm. "Wee home, Ruby."

    Her chest fluttered at the words. Home. She wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d ever thought of this ce as "home" before, but now... with him by her side... it felt closer to one than anywhere else.

    They walked into the grand foyer, Ruby¡¯s eyes adjusting to the soft golden lights illuminating the space. She hadn¡¯t taken more than three steps before her brows furrowed in confusion.

    A man stood in the living room, a ck medical bag by his feet. He was dressed in a crisp white coat, his expression professional yet friendly.

    She didn¡¯t need an exnation or to ask any questions to know who the person was but what she didn¡¯t know was why a doctor would be there at that time of the night.

    Ruby paused, turning to Stefan. "Um... why is there a doctor in the house? At this time?" she asked before she could stop herself.

    Stefan offered a small smile, gently guiding her toward the living room. "I asked Martin to arrange for one," he exined softly. "I wanted to make sure you¡¯re okay. Sixteen hours in the air isn¡¯t a small thing, Ruby. The doctor at Florittle specifically said you shouldn¡¯t strain yourself."

    She blinked, surprised. "But I didn¡¯t do anything on the ne," she protested, though her lips twitched at the corners. "I just sat, Stefan."

    "Sitting is something," he said gently but firmly. "It could tire you out. And thest thing I ever want is for anything to happen to you or the baby because I¡¯m being careless."

    Something soft and warm bloomed in Ruby¡¯s chest. The way he said "you and the baby" so naturally made her heart skip. He wasn¡¯t just saying it¡ªhe meant it. It was just as though he¡¯d been there all along. That they never separated.

    Though he was being excessive, she loved it. She loved every bit of it. The way he was taking sweet care of her.... It made her heart flutter.

    She watched in amusement as the doctor stepped forward then, offering her a polite smile.

    "Good evening, Mrs. Winters. If you don¡¯t mind, this won¡¯t take long."

    Ruby gave Stefan a side nce but sighed, smiling softly. "Okay."

    Stefan stayed beside her the entire time, holding her hand as the doctor checked her vitals, asked gentle questions, and did a quick scan. The atmosphere was peaceful, almost intimate in a way that made Ruby¡¯s heart ache pleasantly.

    "You¡¯re perfectly fine," the doctor finally announced with a smile. "No stress signs. Baby¡¯s heartbeat is steady. Just make sure to rest well."

    Ruby exhaled in relief. "Thank you."

    Stefan nodded gratefully to the doctor, who excused himself a momentter, Martin leading him out.

    As the front door clicked shut behind them, Stefan turned back to her, his eyes warm. "Come on. Let¡¯s get you to bed."

    She smiled, allowing him to guide her gently up the familiar grand staircase. Each step brought back memories¡ªsome good, some painful¡ªbut tonight felt different. Tonight, she didn¡¯t feel like an intruder or an actress in someone else¡¯s life.

    When they reached his bedroom¡ªtheir bedroom¡ªRuby paused at the doorway, her eyes sweeping across the space. The elegant, tasteful decor. The soft lighting. The massive bed with its pristine sheets.

    Memories of herst time there, hit her but she quickly covered them with that of when she first stepped in there... how everything had been beautiful, yet, she¡¯d been too scared to touch or do anything out of the ordinary because she thought nothing was hers there.

    "It¡¯s still the same," she murmured softly. "Nothing¡¯s changed."

    Stefan smiled faintly. "That¡¯s because Ivy never stayed long enough to change it," he said casually.

    Ruby blinked, ncing at him over her shoulder. "But Ivy was your wife," she teased lightly, her tone yful. "I was the one who wasn¡¯t your wife."

    He stepped closer, his eyes never leaving hers. "That¡¯s what you think," he murmured softly. "Not what I think."

    Her breath caught slightly at the quiet intensity in his voice. For a second, she felt the urge to argue, to correct him, but Stefan smiled and brushed a gentle hand against her arm.

    "No more arguing," he whispered. "You need to rest. It¡¯s been a long day."

    Ruby hesitated, then nodded. "Okay."

    He helped her settle onto the bed, pulling the soft covers over her before sitting beside her for a moment longer. His fingers brushed over her hair, tucking a stray strand behind her ear.

    "Sleep well, Ruby," he murmured, his voice soft as velvet. "I¡¯ll be right here."

    Her heart swelled. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she felt this safe, this... wanted. Her eyes fluttered shut as exhaustion finally pulled at her limbs.

    Herst thought before sleep imed her was simple but profound.

    She had missed this. Missed him being on this bed beside her, cuddling her, his warm breath against her skin.

    The night stretched on quietly, wrapping the mansion in peaceful stillness, and for the first time in weeks, Ruby slept without fear, without weight¡ªwrapped in warmth, safety, and a love she was slowly learning to trust again.

    The following morning, the soft glow of morning light filtered through the sheer curtains, casting a gentle warmth over the room.

    Ruby stirred, hershes fluttering open slowly as her eyes adjusted to the new day. For a moment, she was still, her mind hazy with sleep. Then, as her vision cleared, she caught sight of Stefan sitting upright on the edge of the bed, his eyes fixed on her with an unreadable expression.

    She blinked, startled. "Stefan?" she murmured, her voice still thick with sleep. "Why are you up? You should be resting too. You were tired."

    He gave her a small, almost sheepish smile, his eyes soft as they stayed on her. "I know. I just... I couldn¡¯t sleep," he said quietly. "My mom came over early. Since then, I¡¯ve been restless. I guess I just decided to watch you instead. You look beautiful and peaceful when you sleep. I¡¯ve wanted to do this for too long and now, it just feels like it¡¯s a dream."

    Ruby felt warmth rush to her cheeks at his words. She smiled instinctively, but the smile faltered as his words sank in fully. Her brows drew together slightly. "Wait¡ªyour mom? She¡¯s here?" She asked, her heart skipping a beat.

    He nodded, his expression shifting to something more serious. "Yeah. She showed up after I sent her a text to let her know wended safely. She says she wants to apologize to you, but I told her she could do that any other time. Didn¡¯t know she¡¯d stille. But you don¡¯t have to see her if you¡¯re not ready to face her"

    Ruby sighed softly, sitting up a little more in bed. Her fingers fidgeted with the edge of the nket as her thoughts tumbled around.

    She remembered clearly how Elizabeth had once agreed to let her stay by Stefan¡¯s side when she asked. She knew if Ivy hadn¡¯t returned, Elizabeth would¡¯ve probably not have a problem with having her as her son¡¯s wife.

    Though she¡¯d joined them in betraying her that way, still, Elizabeth had held to her end of the bargain, paying her without hesitation.

    No matter how she thought about it, she was Stefan¡¯s mother and had probably been doing what she thought was best. Just like she¡¯d asked her to be a substitute just to protect Stefan¡¯s heart. She was the reason hers and Stefan¡¯s heart intertwined.

    Ruby took a deep breath, her eyes meeting Stefan¡¯s. "I¡¯m ready," she said softly. "If I¡¯m going to marry you one day, then I have to face your mother. I can¡¯t keep avoiding it."

    Stefan¡¯s eyes softened further, something like relief shing in them. He reached for her hand, lifting it gently to his lips. He pressed a kiss to her palm, holding it there for a moment longer. "Thank you," he murmured against her skin. "Thank you for loving me."

    Her heart ached sweetly, her fingers tightening around his. "Always," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

    They sat there in the quiet morning light, hands entwined, hearts steady, both knowing that whatever came next, they¡¯d face it together.

    ******

    I¡¯m so sorry for the error earlier

 Chapter 148: Family

    <h4>Chapter 148: Family</h4>

    A few minutester, after she freshened up and dressed, Ruby followed Stefan down the grand staircase, her heart pounding in her chest. The house was quiet except for the sound of birds outside and the faint rustle of the house staff moving about.

    In the living room, Elizabeth Winters sat perched on one of the cream-colored armchairs, her hands folded neatly in herp. She looked the same¡ªelegant, poised, but this time, her eyes held a weight Ruby hadn¡¯t seen before. A softness. Almost like a sadness.

    When Elizabeth looked up and their eyes met, Ruby saw something else too¡ªregret. Was she feeling regretful for betraying her? Could someone as tough as Elizabeth Winters ever admit that she was wrong?

    All the while she¡¯d been pretending to be Ivy and helping Stefan through business, Elizabeth had always made it seem like she was just an outsider and shouldn¡¯t have a say in the business but looking at Elizabeth now, she didn¡¯t have that fire or anything like it in them.

    Her eyes were almost pleading, begging her for something her mouth was yet to say.

    "Ruby," Elizabeth said softly, standing as they entered. "Thank you for agreeing to see me."

    Ruby offered a polite nod, her heart thudding. "Good morning, Mrs. Winters."

    "Please," Elizabeth murmured, her voice quiet, "call me Elizabeth."

    Though that was what she¡¯d been calling her while pretending to be Ivy, now that she was no longer pretending, it sort of felt odd to call her Elizabeth.

    Perhaps it was because of how she¡¯d treated her that day at the hospital hence making her feel so uncontroble addressing her so casually, or perhaps because she was herself now. Whichever it was, Ruby knew she¡¯d need some getting used to if she were to ever concede to addressing her so informally.

    An awkward silence stretched before Elizabeth took a small step forward. "I wanted to say I¡¯m sorry," she said, her voice trembling ever so slightly. "For everything. For the way I treated you. For the things I said. I was... I was wrong. So very wrong. And I¡ª" she paused, swallowing visibly¡ª"I¡¯m grateful you came back. Despite everything. Despite all I said that day even when I should¡¯ve had your back seeing as I was the reason for everything. I let my fear of not wanting Stefan to find out about my role in everything control me. I wronged you and your child. I know it wouldn¡¯t be easy to forgive or trust me but I just... I still want to ask for your forgiveness. And to thank you foring back to him. I hope you find it in your heart to forgive me and give me the chance to be a better mother inw to you."

    Ruby¡¯s throat tightened unexpectedly. She hadn¡¯t known what to expect, but certainly not this. Elizabeth was being more than humble and it just made her speechless.

    She nced briefly at Stefan, who gave her the smallest encouraging nod, before she returned her gaze to Elizabeth. "I forgive you," she said quietly, sincerely. "I think we all make mistakes when we¡¯re trying to protect the people we love. So, it¡¯s nothing. You were only trying to protect your child. I don¡¯t know but I might have made the same choice if I were in your shoes."

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes shimmered faintly with unshed tears as she gave a small, grateful nod. "Thank you," she whispered. "Thank you so much, Ruby for those words."

    The conversation shifted to lighter things for a moment, and when it was time for them to eat, Elizabeth led them to the dinning table with so much delight, d that everything was settled between her and Ruby.

    Now, the child would recieve all the love it could get from her, Stefan and Ruby. Elizabeth thought, not bothering to count Regina or Ivy since she knew they¡¯d never happily ept this union.

    The soft tter of silverware on fine china filled the air as the three of them¡ªRuby, Stefan, and Elizabeth¡ªate in quietfort.

    For the first time since Ruby had stepped into the Winters¡¯ mansion months ago underpletely different circumstances, the atmosphere felt... light. Peaceful.

    She remembered the first and only time she¡¯d had dinner with Elizabeth and her mother and she giggled inwardly.

    Elizabeth, who had once been the wall between her and Stefan¡¯s world, now smiled gently across the table, her expression softened, her once sharp edges smoothed by regret and, perhaps, newfound appreciation.

    Stefan, seated beside Ruby, kept stealing soft nces at her, his thumb asionally brushing over the back of her hand when no one was looking. Ruby felt the warmth of his touch settle deep inside her, a soft glow that seemed to light her from within. Having him see her every move was like the icing on the cake.

    "Thank you for breakfast," Ruby said softly, her eyes flickering toward Elizabeth. "It was really thoughtful of you."

    While she¡¯d been waiting, Elizabeth had joined the chef in the kitchen, wanting to help in anyway she could.

    Elizabeth smiled, her features easing even more. "I thought it was the least I could do... after everything," she said, her voice carrying genuine sincerity. "Besides, I wanted us to sit together as a family. It¡¯s time I start seeing you as just that¡ªfamily."

    Ruby¡¯s breath caught for a second. The word family felt foreign yet oddlyforting on Elizabeth¡¯s tongue. It made something tender bloom in her chest.

    She felt Stefan¡¯s fingers tighten around hers slightly under the table, as though he too felt the weight of that word.

    Elizabeth set down her teacup and turned her eyes toward Stefan. "You¡¯ll have to be careful though," she said, her voice lowering slightly. "we may be at peace with having Ruby back now... but I haven¡¯t forgotten what Ivy and Regina are capable of."

    Ruby¡¯s expression shifted, her brows pulling together as she exchanged a nce with Stefan.

    "I don¡¯t trust either of them," Elizabeth continued calmly, her voice firm. "I have a feeling they haven¡¯t given up yet. You know your uncle is still bitter about thepany... and Ivy? She¡¯s her mother¡¯s daughter through and through. Regina, as much as she¡¯s your mother, is unpredictable. They both can do anything to see you cry, Ruby."

    Stefan nodded grimly. "I¡¯ve been thinking the same," he murmured. "I won¡¯t let them near Ruby. Or thepany. Or our child."

    At the mention of the baby, Ruby¡¯s hand instinctively pressed to her belly. She swallowed, her heart aching a little with the reminder of just how vulnerable they all still were.

    Why wouldn¡¯t her mother just love her like her father did? It wasn¡¯t her fault that he died. Was it? She thought, trying not to let those thoughts show on her face.

    "I appreciate you telling me," she said softly to Elizabeth, her voice calm but resolute. "And you¡¯re right... we should be careful."

    Elizabeth gave her a faint smile, her eyes softening. "I don¡¯t say this to worry you, Ruby. Just to keep you aware. You¡¯ve already been through enough. I don¡¯t want to see you hurt again."

    For a moment, Ruby¡¯s chest tightened. She could almost hear the difference in Elizabeth¡¯s voice¡ªthis wasn¡¯t the cold, distant woman she¡¯d known. This was... someone who cared. Not just for Stefan but, surprisingly, for her too. Or was it for her unborn grandchild?

    Whether it was for the grandchild or her, she should be grateful.

    "Thank you," Ruby murmured sincerely. "Really. I mean it."

    Elizabeth reached out briefly, her fingers brushing Ruby¡¯s hand across the table in a gesture that, while small, felt monumental.

    "Let¡¯s eat," Elizabeth said with a small, fond smile, pulling back and signaling a light shift in the mood. "We¡¯ve got plenty to do, and I think we could all use a little peace before Monday starts."

    The rest of the meal passed infortable conversation¡ªElizabeth giving Stefan updates on minorpany details while asionally asking Ruby gentle questions about her time away, her ns for the future, and¡ªsurprisingly¡ªabout her pregnancy.

    Ruby responded softly, her guard slowly lowering, the warmth of the home and the quiet strength of Stefan¡¯s presence easing her nerves.

    By the time the tes were cleared and thest sips of tea were taken, Ruby felt something she hadn¡¯t in a long time.

    Belonging.

    As they all stood, Stefan lightly touched her back, guiding her gently toward the living room. "You okay?" he asked under his breath, his eyes scanning her face carefully.

    She nodded, offering him a small but genuine smile. "Yeah," she murmured. "Actually... I am."

    For the first time, she wasn¡¯t just saying the words.

    She meant them.

    And in that moment, Ruby knew: whatever challengesy ahead¡ªwhether from Ivy, Regina, or the shadows of the past¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be facing them alone.

    ************

    Hello, dearest readers! How are you all doing today? I see your votes, yourments and I want to say thank you all.

    For those that want to connect with me outside WN, here¡¯s my discord link. You can chat me up there.

    .gg/2YYRzVux

    Looking forward to hearing from you all(winks)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 149: Dragon Lady

    <h4>Chapter 149: Dragon Lady</h4>

    As they settled into the living room after breakfast, the easy atmosphere lingering between them, Elizabeth shifted slightly, her gaze falling on Ruby with thoughtful curiosity.

    "I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you," Elizabeth began softly, folding her hands neatly in herp, you said you stayed with a friend while in Florittle. Do you trust her that much?"

    Ruby offered a small smile, her hands resting over herp. "Yes, I do. How can I not trust her?" she replied quietly. "Rayna... she¡¯s been there for me through everything even before now, she¡¯s been there for me. Always. When this happened and I called her... she didn¡¯t even let me finish before she offered me her space toe clear my head. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what I would¡¯ve done without her."

    Elizabeth¡¯s expression softened, a genuine warmth lighting her eyes. "She must be a very good friend," she murmured, her voice touched with a rare tenderness. "To have taken such good care of you."

    Ruby nodded, her lips curving slightly. "She is. She¡¯s like the sister I never had. I owe her so much."

    "I see. How long have you both known each other? Does she know Ivy too? Is she friends with Ivy?" Elizabeth asked and Ruby shook her head.

    "No, she isn¡¯t. She doesn¡¯t even like Ivy since she¡¯d seen Ivy talk disdainfully at me when we were much younger," Ruby said, wondering why Elizabeth was asking so much about Rayna and why she was keen on knowing if Ivy was connected to her.

    Elizabeth nodded and a small thoughtful pause stretched between them before Elizabeth spoke again. "How about she moves over here? To Zeden," she suggested gently, her eyes meeting Ruby¡¯s with sincerity. "I could help her settle¡ªbuy her a house, and Stefan could even get her a position in thepany if she¡¯d like that."

    Ruby blinked, surprise flickering across her face. "Really?" she asked softly, uncertain if she¡¯d heard right.

    Elizabeth smiled, the corners of her eyes crinkling faintly. "Yes. I think it would be good for you to have someone close. Someone you trust. And after everything she¡¯s done for you, I think it¡¯s only fair."

    Since she¡¯d first hand heard how evil Ivy could be and knowing Regina was also in support of Ivy, Elizabeth thought it would be nice to have Ruby have someone she could trust close to her. At least, then Ruby could be safe and not feel too heartbroken by the actions of people she called family.

    A quiet warmth unfurled in Ruby¡¯s chest at the unexpected offer. She hadn¡¯t anticipated Elizabeth to be so considerate¡ªnot after everything¡ªbut this felt real. Genuine.

    Though she wasn¡¯t sure Rayna would agree to such an offer since she¡¯d grown used to living in Florittle, Ruby wouldn¡¯t mind raising the topic. She would nothing more than to have Rayna here. She had never thought of it but now that Elizabeth had mentioned it, she¡¯d give it a shot.

    "I would love that," Ruby admitted softly, her heart lifting. "But it¡¯ll all depend on Rayna. I can¡¯t make that decision for her. I¡¯ll talk to her. See what she thinks."

    "Of course," Elizabeth agreed gently. "No pressure. I just wanted you to know the offer stands. Family¡ª" she paused briefly, her eyes softening even more, "¡ªshould always be close."

    Since the ones supposed to be family to Ruby weren¡¯t acting like one, there was no crime in referring to a stranger acting as one to Ruby as family.

    Ruby¡¯s lips curled into a genuine smile, her heart swelling with gratitude. For the first time, she felt the walls between them slowly, steadily crumbling. And with that, the future ahead didn¡¯t seem so daunting anymore.

    Later that afternoon, after breakfast and their small talks had ended and Elizabeth had gone home, Ruby walked over to the balcony just off the living room since Stefan had gone into his study to take care of some urgent business.

    The soft breeze kissed her skin as she pulled her phone from her pocket, her fingers hesitating for a brief moment before she tapped Rayna¡¯s name.

    She knew she should have called her best friendst night but she hadn¡¯t. The guilt tugged at her heart, but so much had happened in such a short time that everything felt like a blur. She hadn¡¯t even had enough time to herself.

    Steeling herself, she pressed the call button and brought the phone to her ear. It didn¡¯t take long. Rayna picked up almost immediately.

    "Finally!" Rayna¡¯s voice rang through the line, her usual yful tone barely masking the concern beneath. "I was starting to think you fell off the face of the earth."

    Ruby¡¯s lips curved into a small smile, her heart warming at the familiar voice. "I¡¯m so sorry," she murmured, shifting to lean against the balcony railing. "I should have called youst night when we arrived. But I just hadn¡¯t have enough time to call. I¡¯m so sorry, Ray."

    "It¡¯s okay," Rayna said gently. "Actually, Stefan already called mest night. He told me you were back safe and was too tired to call. I figured you¡¯d call when you were well rested and free."

    Ruby blinked, her brows lifting slightly in surprise. "He called you?"

    When had he had the chance to call Rayna? Ruby mused.

    "Yeah," Rayna chuckled softly. "Guess he knew you¡¯d be too tired to call after the long Journey. He just wanted to let me know you were okay. It was sweet, honestly."

    A softugh escaped Ruby¡¯s lips, the tension in her chest easing. "He¡¯s been... incredible," she admitted softly, her eyes drifting over the gardens below. "Honestly, I don¡¯t know what I did to deserve him and I really feel grateful he chose me."

    Rayna¡¯s voice grew more teasing. "Girl, please. You deserve the world. And I¡¯m d he finally figured that out."

    They shared a lightugh before Ruby¡¯s voice softened again. "Actually, that¡¯s part of why I¡¯m calling. There¡¯s another," she said and Rayna rose a brow.

    "Really? What¡¯s it?" she asked curiously.

    "Well, I talked with Elizabeth¡ªStefan¡¯s mom¡ªand... things are better. Surprisingly. She apologized to me. She was waiting here already before I even woke up."

    Rayna was silent for a beat. "Wait. The dragondy? She apologized?"

    Ruby giggled. "Yeah... I¡¯m still in shock myself."

    Rayna whistled. "Wow. That¡¯s big. Like, really big. She must really want what¡¯s best for her son if she could lower herself to actually apologize to you."

    "I guess," Ruby agreed. "And she... she asked me how I managed while I was away. I told her about you. And she actually suggested something I didn¡¯t expect but actually love."

    "Oh?" Rayna asked curiously. "What¡¯s that?"

    "She said... if you¡¯d be willing, she could help you move over here. To Zeden," Ruby exined cautiously, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "She offered to help you settle¡ªget you a house, maybe even a position in thepany if you¡¯d want it. I know you wouldn¡¯t want to work in thepany but then you get to be close to me in a house that¡¯s yours."

    For a long moment, Rayna didn¡¯t say anything. Ruby bit her lower lip, waiting to hear what Rayna would say.

    "Wow," Rayna finally murmured. "That¡¯s... honestly, I wasn¡¯t expecting that. At all."

    "I know," Ruby said quickly. "I told her it would depend on you. There¡¯s no pressure, Ray. I just... I¡¯d love to have you here. Closer. But if it¡¯s not what you can do then you don¡¯t have to force yourself."

    The line was quiet for another breath before Rayna chuckled. "Well, well. Look at you, about to be a fancy wife and already inviting me to the big city," she teased softly. Then her voice grew gentle. "Honestly, Rubes... I¡¯d love to be close to you too. Let me think about it? I just need to tie up some things here. And you shouldn¡¯t worry about forcing myself. You know no one will force me into doing what I don¡¯t want to."

    Ruby felt a weight lift off her chest. "Of course. Take all the time you need. I just... I missed you."

    "I missed you too," Rayna said softly. "And I¡¯m really, really happy you¡¯re safe and happy, Rubes. That¡¯s all I ever wanted for you."

    They lingered on the phone for a little longer, sharing updates,ughter, and easy conversation until Stefan¡¯s voice called softly from inside the house, asking if she was okay.

    "I should go," Ruby murmured. "But... thank you. For always being there."

    "Always," Rayna promised. "And hey, tell that man of yours I said thank you for calling. I like him a little more now."

    Rubyughed, her heart light. "I will."

    As she ended the call and turned back toward the house, Stefan met her at the doorway, a soft smile on his face. "Rayna?" he asked gently.

    Ruby nodded, slipping her hand into his. "Yeah. I told her... about your mom¡¯s offer."

    "And?" he asked, pulling her close.

    "She said she¡¯ll think about it," Ruby murmured, leaning into his warmth. "But she¡¯s happy for me. For us."

    Stefan¡¯s arms tightened around her, pressing a kiss to her temple. "I¡¯m d," he whispered. "You deserve to have the people you love close."

    She smiled against his chest, her heart fuller than it had been in a long time, and her heart grateful for this moment of peace.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 150: Like A Mother

    <h4>Chapter 150: Like A Mother</h4>

    Elizabeth exhaled softly as she stepped out of her car, the familiar sight of her grand estate bringing a sense of calm after the surprisingly pleasant morning she¡¯d spent with Ruby.

    For once, the day had started right. She¡¯d seen genuine warmth in Ruby¡¯s eyes, something she hadn¡¯t expected when this charade began and especially after the way she¡¯d treated her.

    Perhaps... perhaps there was still a chance to make things right in her fractured family. She thought, a part of her wishing Rayna would agree toe to Zeden for Ruby¡¯s sake.

    The butler met her at the door, bowing politely.

    "Ma¡¯am, you have a visitor waiting in the drawing room."

    Elizabeth¡¯s brows lifted slightly. "A visitor?" she repeated, her voice tight with suspicion.

    "Yes, ma¡¯am. Miss Ivy. She insisted on waiting."

    The name hit her like a sharp jolt. Elizabeth¡¯s jaw clenched. Of course. She should have known. She should have known Ivy wouldn¡¯t sit quietly for long. The girl never could stand not knowing, not controlling.

    Without another word, Elizabeth handed off her purse and coat, straightening her spine as she made her way to the drawing room, her heels clicking against the marble floors.

    The sight of Ivy¡ªperfectly poised, her legs crossed elegantly, her lips curved in that familiar sharine smile¡ªmade something cold stir in Elizabeth¡¯s chest.

    If she could, Elizabeth would¡¯ve dragged her off the chair, and pping that smile off her face, but she couldn¡¯t.

    She sighed inwardly as she took her time stepping inside, her eyes sharp and unreadable.

    "Ivy," Elizabeth greeted coolly, her tone clipped. "What are you doing here?"

    "Elizabeth," Ivy greeted, rising to her feet with a soft smile. "I hope you don¡¯t mind. I was nearby and thought I¡¯d drop in. I just... I wanted to check on you. I may no longer be married to your son, but you¡¯ll always be like a mother to me."

    The words, so carefully crafted, so utterly insincere, made Elizabeth¡¯s lips twitch into a humorless smile. She tilted her head slightly, her eyes narrowing. "Like a mother to you?" she echoed, her voice dry with disbelief. "As if you were ever truly married to Stefan or ever truly saw me as a mother in the first ce.

    Ivy¡¯s expression barely faltered. She gave a soft, almost fragileugh, her hands sped delicately in front of her. "I know. I know things didn¡¯t turn out the way we all hoped," she said, her eyes wide with mock sincerity. "But I.... still value you. We had a bond, you and I. I still want to look out for you whether you believe me or not."

    A bitterugh escaped Elizabeth¡¯s lips then, sharp and humorless. She shook her head slightly as she took a step closer. "Let¡¯s not pretend, Ivy. You were never truly part of this family and neither did you see me as a mother or someone you care about. Not in heart, and definitely, not in loyalty."

    The words struck deep, and for the first time, Ivy¡¯s mask of gentleness cracked¡ªjust slightly¡ªbefore she forced it back into ce. "I... I don¡¯t understand," she said softly. "I just wanted to make sure you¡¯re well. Since Stefan is still out of town, I thought perhaps you might need someone¡ª"

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes darkened. So that was it. She was fishing for information about Stefan.

    Her lips curled into a small, dangerous smile. "I don¡¯t need anything from you, Ivy. Not your concern. Not your empty affection. And certainly not your pretend loyalty," she said coolly. "Our ties were severed the day you signed those papers. You are no longer wee here. Not in this house, not in my life, and certainly not in my son¡¯s."

    The air between them crackled with unspoken fury.

    "Elizabeth," Ivy tried again, her voice strained now, her control slipping. "I didn¡¯te here to fight. I came because¡ª"

    "Because you think you can worm your way back in," Elizabeth cut in sharply, her voice rising slightly but stillced with icyposure. "But don¡¯t deceive yourself. Or anyone else. You don¡¯t care about me. And you certainly never cared about Stefan. You care about control. About appearances. And you lost that the moment you ran."

    The words hit like steel-tipped arrows, and Ivy¡¯s face twisted¡ªfirst into disbelief, then into quiet seething rage. Her hands trembled at her sides, her eyes burning with fury she barely managed to conceal.

    "Leave," Elizabeth said, her voice like iron. "Before I have you thrown out."

    For a breath, Ivy stood frozen, her nostrils ring as her carefully crafted facade shatteredpletely. Without another word, she spun on her heel and stormed out of the room, her heels pounding against the floor like gunshots. The front door mmed momentster, the sound echoing through the grand halls.

    Elizabeth stood still, her heart pounding but her expression calm,posed.

    "She won¡¯t give up easily," she murmured to herself, her eyes flickering toward the window where the garden swayed gently in the breeze. "But neither will I."

    And with that, she turned and walked away, her steps as unshakable as her resolve.

    Outside, the car door mmed shut behind Ivy as she threw herself into the back seat, her breaths sharp and uneven with fury. Her hands trembled as she yanked the seatbelt across herp, her knuckles whitening around the strap.

    How dare she? How dare Elizabeth speak to her that way?

    As if she was nothing. As if she hadn¡¯t once been part of this family. As if she could just be discarded like trash. Why was she being extra mean? Perhaps, Stefan was back with Ruby that was why Elizabeth had gone there?

    Her driver hesitated in the front, waiting for instructions, but Ivy was too consumed by rage to speak. She was about to bark an order when her phone buzzed in her bag.

    She snatched it up, her eyes narrowing when she saw the name shing on the screen.

    With her jaw tight, she epted the call and pressed the phone to her ear. "What is it?" she snapped, her voice sharp, the edges of her anger still raw. "This is not a good time."

    "I thought you¡¯d want to hear this," came the low voice on the other end. "I found out who overheard you at the hospital."

    Ivy¡¯s breath caught. Her entire body went rigid. "What?" she demanded, her heart lurching in her chest. "Who?"

    The line crackled slightly before the man answered tly, "It was Elizabeth Winters."

    For a moment, Ivy said nothing. She blinked, stunned into silence as she tried to understand what she¡¯d heard. "What?" she repeated, her voice quieter now,ced with disbelief. "

    No. That¡¯s... that¡¯s impossible. If Elizabeth had been the one who saw her, Elizabeth would¡¯ve confronted her right away. She wouldn¡¯t have kept quiet.

    "Are you sure you know what you¡¯re saying?" she asked again, shaking her heard in disbelief.

    "I¡¯m sure," the voice replied calmly. "I dug around, discreetly. Turns out someone saw her at the hospital that day. I spoke to one of the staff who confirmed it. Apparently, she stood outside of the room and just left without entering and soon after, you stepped out."

    Ivy¡¯s heart pounded furiously. Her thoughts spun.

    No. No¡ªElizabeth had been the one to practically force her to sign those divorce papers. Elizabeth had turned on her from the moment Ruby¡¯s child came into the picture. But to think she¡¯d go as far as to set this up? To humiliate her publicly and leave her no other choice but to sign the papers?

    The voice continued, low and matter-of-fact. "Also, I found something else. The owner of the magazine that leaked the story¡ªthe one that started all this? She¡¯s a close friend of Elizabeth¡¯s. Been to her estate multiple times in the past. There are even pictures of them together."

    Ivy¡¯s stomach twisted. Thest shred of denial slipped through her fingers like sand.

    So it was really her. Elizabeth.

    All this time, she¡¯d thought some outsider had just overheard her mistakenly and had sold the story to get some money . But no¡ªit had been Elizabeth.

    Ivy¡¯s eyes darkened, her lips pressing into a thin, bloodless line as her hands curled into fists.

    "Of course," she whispered, her voice dangerously calm, venom seeping into every syble. "Of course it was her. She wants to destroy me. She wants to erase me so that pathetic imposter can take my ce."

    Her nails dug into her palms so hard she felt the sting of skin breaking. "She forced me to sign those papers. And now she¡¯s out to ruin everything my mother and I built. Ourpany. Our name. All so Stefan can get back together with Ruby."

    Her eyes burned with pure hatred, the weight of humiliation and betrayal twisting deep in her gut.

    "They think they¡¯ve won," she murmured coldly, her voice almost a whisper now. "But I¡¯ll make sure they regret this. All of them."

    She drew in a sharp breath, her rage settling into something colder, darker. Her driver flinched when she barked, "Drive."

    As the car sped away, Ivy sat back, her mind racing with only one thought:

    She would make them pay.

    And she wouldn¡¯t stop until she burned everyst one of them to the ground.

 Chapter 151: In-house Cinema/Story teller

    <h4>Chapter 151: In-house Cinema/Story teller</h4>

    The soft glow of the evening sun filtered through the sheer curtains as Ruby stepped into their bedroom, her steps faltering the moment her eyes took in the sight before her.

    Her breath caught as her eyes roamed around the room.

    The entire room had been transformed.

    The lights were dimmed to a golden hue, casting a warm, romantic glow over the space. Plush nkets and oversized pillows were spread across the floor in the center of the room, forming a cozy nest.

    A small projector stood on a tripod at the foot of the bed, already casting yful movie previews onto the wall, while a bowl of popcorn sat on a tray alongside an assortment of candies and two sses of sparkling water.

    Her heart swelled. She could barely find words.

    "Stefan," she breathed, her hand instinctively pressing to her chest. "What is this?"

    She turned, her gaze searching, only to find him standing by the window, dressed casually in dark cks and a soft gray sweater that clung perfectly to his frame.

    He turned to face her and his gray eyes, instinctively locked on her hazel eyes, a small, boyish smile lifting the corners of his lips.

    "I thought," he began softly, rubbing the back of his neck almost shyly, "since we never really got to have a proper movie date... maybe we could have one here. Just the two of us. No distractions. No stress."

    "Wait, is this why you lied to me about the doctor wanting to see me and refusing to take me saying you needed to be somewhere else?" she asked, narrowing her eyes.

    An hour earlier, Stefan had told her the doctor had requested her presence that he needed to check on her and the baby and when she¡¯d agreed with hopes he¡¯d be there with her, he¡¯d told her he couldn¡¯t take her that Martin would since the chauffeur would be taking him.

    Looking at all this, she was sure he¡¯d asked Martin to go with her so he could keep a close watch on her since he trusted Martin more than he did his chauffeur.

    "Technically, I didn¡¯t lie since I did want the doctor to check on you and I was needed here. I had ¡¯other¡¯ engagements which is to surprise you, baby," he said with a wink.

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped. Her eyes misted, the weight of his thoughtfulness washing over her in gentle, overwhelming waves.

    She took a slow step toward him. "You did all this... for me?"

    He smiled wider. "For us," he corrected gently. "I know... I haven¡¯t always gotten things right. And I know how much I hurt you when I pushed you away, even without knowing the truth. But I meant what I said¡ªI want to make this work, Ruby. With you. I want to show you I¡¯m not going anywhere and it¡¯s you I want every moment of my life."

    Her breath hitched. How had she gotten so lucky?

    She reached for his hands, sliding her fingers through his, her voice soft with emotion. "You didn¡¯t have to do all this," she whispered, her voice barely steady. "But I love that you did. And I¡ª" her voice cracked slightly as emotion thickened her throat, "¡ªI really don¡¯t know what I did to deserve someone like you either."

    His fingers tightened gently around hers as he smiled, then, slowly, he brought her hands up to his lips and pressed the softest kiss to her knuckles.

    "Say you¡¯ll stay with me no matter what happens as long as I love you," he murmured against her skin, his voice barely above a whisper. "Say you¡¯ll let me keep proving my love to you every day."

    A tear slipped down Ruby¡¯s cheek before she could stop it. She let out a breathlessugh, wiping at her eyes with the back of her hand. "I¡¯m here already and I¡¯m not going anywhere," she whispered. "I promise."

    He exhaled, visibly rxing as he smiled again while whipping off her tears.

    "Good," he murmured. "Because I got us three of your favorite movies, but you¡¯ll have to keep talking to me so I don¡¯t sleep off in the middle of it."

    Rubyughed softly, the sound light and full of warmth. "I think I can manage that," she teased gently, as they both headed to the cozy makeshift bed on the floor.

    As they settled together, Ruby curled into his side, resting her head against his shoulder. His arm slipped around her waist naturally, drawing her close.

    The movie started ying, but she barely noticed the flickering images. Her heart was too full, her mind too focused on the soft brush of Stefan¡¯s thumb tracing slow, idle circles along her arm. The way he turned to look at her every now and then when something made her giggle softly. The quietfort of just... being together.

    Halfway through the second movie, Ruby shifted to face him, her fingertips brushing along his jaw. "Thank you," she whispered softly.

    He smiled, leaning into her touch. "For what?"

    "For this," she murmured. "For making me feel wanted. Loved even when all this wasn¡¯t meant for me in the first ce."

    His lips found hers then¡ªsoft, slow, reverent.

    The kiss deepened gradually, tender but full of something unspoken. A promise. A beginning. A quiet vow of forever.

    When they finally pulled apart, both slightly breathless, Ruby rested her forehead against his, her eyes fluttering shut.

    "All this was meant for you. You have always been my soulmate. All I needed was to find you and fate just had to bring you to me through her. I¡¯m just d fate worked in my favor," he said and Ruby had to quietly agree with him.

    And in that perfect, quiet moment, she knew¡ªno matter what battles stilly ahead, no matter what Ivy or Regina had nned¡ªthis was real and they were made for each other.

    Away from there, the night air in Florittle was crisp and still as Rayna stood by her bedroom window, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the rim of her favorite mug. The house was quiet except for the distant sound of crickets and the gentle rustle of leaves and running water in the breeze.

    Her mind, however, was anything but still.

    She thought back to the conversation with Ruby earlier that day¡ªthe offer Elizabeth had made about moving to Zeden. Even hourster, it still felt surreal. Part of her wanted to jump at the chance immediately. To be closer to Ruby. To start fresh. But another part... a deeper, quieter part of her, hesitated.

    Her gaze drifted to the corner of the room where an old photograph of her parents sat on the shelf. Earlier that afternoon, she¡¯d stopped by their house¡ªthe one she¡¯d grown up in after moving to Florittle with her parents¡ªjust to sit on the porch for a while.

    The ce still smelled faintly of lcs and old wood. Every creak of the floorboards had stirred memories she hadn¡¯t realized she still held so tightly. She¡¯d decided to move from the house because she¡¯d been scared of being reminded of how lonely she¡¯d be after her mother died.

    Could she really leave Florittle? The town that had shaped her, sheltered her, held thest pieces of her family?

    She sighed, setting the mug down and pulling her hair into a loose ponytail as she moved to the bed. She¡¯d more about it. She told herself.

    She was just about to sit when her phone buzzed on the nightstand. Her brows lifted when she saw the name.

    Ethan.

    A smile tugged at her lips despite herself. "What is he doing calling me thiste?" she murmured softly before answering. "Hey."

    "What is my queen doing?" came Ethan¡¯s teasing voice, warm and low.

    Rayna rolled her eyes, settling onto the edge of the bed. "I¡¯m not your queen... Yet."

    "Yet," Ethan shot back smoothly. "Thank God you said ¡¯yet.¡¯ I was worried for a second there."

    Sheughed, the sound light and genuine. "You shouldn¡¯t be so sure I¡¯ll say yes, you know."

    "It¡¯s still too early to tell," he agreed, his voice carrying a grin she could practically hear. "But I¡¯m hopeful."

    Rayna shook her head, amusement softening the weight in her chest. "So," she said, "what are you really calling for?"

    "Wanted to know what you¡¯re doing," he said simply.

    "Getting ready for bed," she answered, pulling her legs up onto the mattress.

    "Good," he replied, his tone yful but gentle.

    Her brows knit slightly. "Good? Why?"

    There was a brief pause before Ethan¡¯s voice dropped into a dramatic storyteller tone. "Because... once upon a time¡ª"

    Rayna let out a startledugh. "Oh no. Are you seriously going to tell me bedtime stories now? Are you nning to sing me lubies too?"

    "No singing," Ethan chuckled. "But yes to the story."

    She groaned but settled back against her pillows, a soft grin still on her lips. "Okay, fine. Go on. Let¡¯s see how much of a story teller you are."

    Heughed and then began. "Once upon a time there was a princess locked in a tower... She had long golden hair and a heart full of dreams. But what she didn¡¯t know was that far below, there was someone willing to climb every stone, and fight every monster, just to reach her..."

    Rayna closed her eyes, listening to the gentle rhythm of his voice. The words became soft, distant, like the rustling of leaves outside her window. Her breathing slowed. Her smile lingered.

    Before Ethan could finish the story, he heard the soft, even sound of her breathing and soft snores indicating she had fallen asleep.

    He paused, a soft smile blooming on his face. "Goodnight, Ray," he whispered quietly into the phone.

    Then he ended the call, cing his own phone on the table beside him, his heart feeling oddly full.

    She had drifted off listening to him.

    And he realized, in that simple, quiet moment, that he could get used to loving her for the rest of his life. All he just had to do was get her to be his.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 152: Ivyéˆ¥æªš Poison

    <h4>Chapter 152: Ivy¡¯s Poison</h4>

    Stefan¡¯s phone buzzed insistently on the nightstand, the vibration slicing through the peaceful early morning silence. He stirred, groaning softly as he reached out blindly, his fingers closing around the device.

    The screen¡¯s brightness forced his eyes to squint, but when he saw Ethan¡¯s name shing across it, a strange knot twisted in his stomach. Calls this early were never good news.

    He sat up, rubbing his eyes before swiping to answer. "Ethan?" his voice was gravelly with sleep.

    "Stefan," Ethan¡¯s tone was tight, urgent. "You need to see this. Check the news. Right now."

    The seriousness in Ethan¡¯s voice jolted him fully awake. His heart pounded harder as he swung his legs over the bed and reached for the tablet resting on the nightstand. With a few quick taps, he opened the trending news, his breath catching in his throat the moment he saw the headline:

    Ivy Quinn Breaks Silence: ims Twin Sister Stole Her Husband.

    His fingers trembled slightly as he clicked the video attached to the article. The screen filled with Ivy¡¯s face¡ªtear-streaked, visibly distressed, her eyes red as she sat before what appeared to be her living room. The image alone made Stefan¡¯s chest clench with a mixture of dread and fury.

    "...I know I said I wouldn¡¯t speak," Ivy¡¯s voice came, soft but heavy with emotion. "I know I promised to keep quiet for the sake of the family and for the sake of peace. But I can¡¯t do this anymore."

    She sniffled, wiping her eyes delicately with a tissue. "People think... they think this is about Eliana. That my husband¡ªStefan¡ªasked for divorce because of those lies spread about me about having a hand in Eliana¡¯s ident. But the truth is far worse. The truth is... it was my own twin sister, Ruby."

    Stefan¡¯s stomach dropped as he wondered what lie Ivy was about to spill.

    "I loved her," Ivy continued, her voice breaking. "I invited her into my home because she¡¯s my sister. I trusted her. I mean, how could I not trust my own twin? But she... she on the other hand, she seduced my husband. She took advantage of our kindness. And now¡ª" she broke down, her shoulders shaking, "now she¡¯s pregnant with his child, and I¡¯ve been cast aside like I¡¯m nothing. Like I never mattered."

    Her tears flowed freely now. "I stayed silent because I thought it was better for the family. But I can¡¯t keep pretending. People need to know who Stefan Winters really is."

    The video ended, but the damage was already done.

    Stefan¡¯s hands curled tightly around the tablet as disbelief, anger, and cold panic rushed through his veins all at once. His jaw clenched so tightly it hurt. He nced at Ruby and was d to see she was still fast asleep.

    He¡¯d be resuming work the next day which happens to be Monday but with Ivy doing something of this magnitude, a lot of things would go wrong at thepany.

    "She¡¯s insane," he hissed under his breath, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "She¡¯spletely lost it."

    The screen was flooded withments, all condemning him and Ruby. Words like "homewrecker," "cheater," and "disgrace" leapt out at him with every scroll. His heart pounded painfully against his ribs.

    Seeing all those words, he thought about all he¡¯d said to her the night before. How could he have promised her a better and peaceful like and then, the next day this happened?

    He turned to her again¡ªstill peacefully asleep in their room,pletely unaware of the storm that was brewing outside their walls. He felt the weight of responsibility settle over him like a crushing boulder.

    "I can¡¯t let this happen," he muttered, bringing the phone back to his ear. "Ethan, I¡¯m going to the press. I need to set this straight. I can¡¯t let her get away with this. She¡¯s dragging Ruby¡¯s name through the mud¡ªmy name. Thepany¡ªeverything¡ªthis will destroy everything. I can¡¯t let it happen. Ruby doesn¡¯t deserve to go through all this especially not now."

    "Stefan, no," Ethan interrupted firmly. "That¡¯s exactly what she wants. She wants you to react emotionally. You going to the press right now? It¡¯ll only make it worse. It¡¯ll look like you¡¯re trying to cover something up."

    Stefan exhaled sharply, his free hand curling into a fist against his thigh. "So what do you suggest I do? Sit back and let her destroy us? Have you seen what people are saying?" His voice cracked slightly, the stress seeping into every word.

    "I have," Ethan said calmly, "and I get it. I do. But this is bigger than you or me. The only way to salvage this isn¡¯t to argue with her lies¡ªit¡¯s to show the truth. To make people see Ivy for who she really is. The moment we try to defend, it¡¯ll spiral. The public loves a scandal, Stefan. But they also love a reveal. We need to be strategic. We need to think this through."

    Stefan pressed his thumb and forefinger to his temple, breathing heavily as his mind raced. "And how do we do that?" he asked bitterly. "How do we make them see?"

    "We¡¯ll have to figure it out," Ethan murmured. "Give me some time. But whatever we do, it has to be smart, not emotional. If we y this wrong, you¡¯ll lose thepany, Ruby¡¯s reputation will be in ruins, and Ivy will get exactly what she wants."

    The thought of Ruby¡¯s name¡ªof her gentle eyes, her soft voice, her kindness¡ªbeing dragged through the dirt made Stefan¡¯s heart twist painfully. The idea of her having to face the cruelty of public shaming, of whispers and stares, filled him with an almost blinding need to protect.

    He swallowed hard, fighting the panic rising in his chest. "I can¡¯t let her suffer because of me," he whispered, almost to himself.

    "You won¡¯t," Ethan assured quietly. "But you need to keep your head clear. For her. For everything you both have built."

    The call ended soon after, but Stefan remained seated on the edge of the bed, the tablet still in his hands as he scrolled aimlessly through the viciousments and reactions online. His vision blurred slightly as waves of helpless anger surged through him.

    How could Ivy stoop this low?

    He thought back to every moment leading up to this¡ªthe maniption, the lies, the way she¡¯d twisted every situation to suit her needs. And now this? Painting herself as the poor, heartbroken victim while vilifying Ruby? Ruby who had been forced into all this and him whom she¡¯d left standing at the altar. What right did she have?

    His hands trembled slightly as he set the tablet aside and dropped his face into his hands, drawing a deep, shaky breath. His mind reeled with scenarios, possibilities, damage control.

    He could still hear Ivy¡¯s voice echoing in his head¡ªher tearful usations, her false sorrow. It made his skin crawl.

    A soft rustle behind him broke through his thoughts. He turned to see Ruby shifting under the covers, her brows furrowed slightly in her sleep as if she could somehow sense the tension thickening the air.

    Stefan¡¯s chest ached. He rose quietly, moving to stand by the window, his eyes staring nkly out into the early morning mist. The city stretched far and wide beyond the ss, but all he could see were the consequences of this one video.

    Hispany¡ªWinters Corp¡ªhad already faced enough turbulence over the years. Investors, shareholders, public trust... all of it could be jeopardized by a single viral story. The markets reacted to emotion. And this? This was an emotional bomb.

    But more than thepany, his thoughts kept returning to Ruby.

    She¡¯d already endured so much. The deception, the switch, the pregnancy... and now this? The idea of her waking up to a world that was turning on her made his throat tighten painfully.

    "No," he murmured to himself. "I won¡¯t let her face this alone."

    He turned back toward the bed, watching her for a moment. The early light painted her features in soft gold, her breathing even, peaceful. She deserved to stay that way¡ªto be untouched by Ivy¡¯s poison.

    But how?

    How could he shield her from this when the entire world now had front-row seats to the scandal Ivy had unleashed?

    Stefan closed his eyes, his hands balling into fists once more. He would find a way. He didn¡¯t care what it took. Ivy might have started this war, but he would be damned if he let her win.

    The first rays of sunlight broke through the clouds, casting light across the room. And as he stood there, heart heavy but resolve hardening, he knew one thing with absolute certainty:

    He would protect Ruby. Always. No matter the cost.

    *********

    Still following the story? What do you think will happen going forward? Want to share your thoughts? I¡¯d like to hear them and yes ... We¡¯re gradually approaching the end so stay tuned and don¡¯t miss out on anything(winks).

 Chapter 153: Stay Here

    <h4>Chapter 153: Stay Here</h4>

    The morning sunlight filtered softly through Rayna¡¯s curtains, casting golden stripes across her bedroom floor. But the peaceful quiet didn¡¯tst.

    The sharp chime of her phone yanked her from the fragile edge of sleep. Groaning softly, she reached for the device on her nightstand, squinting at the screen as the notifications poured in one after another.

    Her brows furrowed. Multiple news alerts. She wanted to go back to sleep but her curiosity wouldn¡¯t let her. So she decided to just check and see what it was before returning to sleep.

    She picked up her phone again and her heart gave a strange lurch as she unlocked the phone wondering what could be trending with so much intensity.

    Curious, she sat up straighter, her heart thudding a little harder as she clicked on one of the links on the news alert after seeing the headlines.

    And there it was.

    Ivy¡¯s tear-streaked face filled the screen, her voice soft and shaking as she addressed the camera.

    Rayna¡¯s breath caught as she turned up the volume.

    The video showed Ivy¡¯s hands trembling, her eyes glossy with crocodile tears. "I know people will judge me. But I had to speak. I had to let the world see who Stefan really is. Who my sister really is."

    Rayna¡¯s stomach churned. She could barely breathe as the video ended, her fingers trembling as she lowered the phone to herp.

    Thements under the video were worse.

    How could Ruby do that to her own sister?

    Poor Ivy. She looks so heartbroken.

    Stefan and Ruby deserve each other¡ªtwo snakes.

    Shame on them.

    Rayna¡¯s heart twisted painfully.

    "No," she whispered, shaking her head. "No, no, no."

    She pressed her hand over her chest, her breathing shallow. She felt sick. She felt furious. She felt helpless.

    She knew Ivy. She knew what that woman was capable of. She also knew Ruby¡ªbetter than anyone. The truth was so far from this twisted fairy tale Ivy was painting.

    And yet... the world believed her.

    Rayna felt her chest tighten painfully, her vision blurring with unshed tears. Her mind raced.

    How was Ruby? Had she seen this yet? How was she holding up?

    Without thinking, Rayna shot up from bed and paced the room, her heart thudding wildly. The house, quiet as always, suddenly felt suffocating. The familiar walls, the photographs, the furniture¡ªit all felt wrong. Empty. Lonely.

    Her eyes fell on the framed photo of her parents on her dresser¡ªthe only family she had left in Florittle.

    Yesterday, after talking to Ruby, she had gone to visit their old house. She¡¯d stood on the porch, touching the worn wooden door, breathing in the scent of the wildflowers her mother used to nt by the windows. She¡¯d felt the warmth of a hundred childhood memories: birthday parties, holidays, family dinners whereughter echoed through the halls.

    She hadn¡¯t told Ruby about that visit.

    Because standing there, surrounded by ghosts of the past, Rayna had felt something deep inside her shift. The truth was¡ªFlorittle wasn¡¯t home anymore. Not really. The people who made it home were gone.

    And Ruby... Ruby was the only family she had left now.

    Her fingers brushed against the edge of her dresser, her heart heavy. She couldn¡¯t sit here and do nothing while her best friend faced the weight of the world alone.

    Her phone buzzed again. Another news alert. Another wave of uglyments. Another lie printed in bold headlines.

    That was it.

    Her decision clicked into ce like thest puzzle piece sliding home.

    She was going.

    She was moving to Zeden.

    The steady vibration of her phone startled Rayna from her restless thoughts.

    She¡¯d been sitting on the edge of her bed for what felt like hours now, her fingers gripping her knees, her mind spinning in a thousand directions. She hadn¡¯t even noticed that the morning light had grown brighter, nting through her half-open blinds, warming the side of her face.

    Her heart jumped as she nced at the screen. It was Ethan calling. To court her or to tell her about the news? She mused.

    A soft breath escaped her lips. Somehow, just seeing his name made the heaviness in her chest ease a little.

    Without hesitation, she answered.

    "Hey," she murmured, her voice hoarse from sleep and emotion.

    "Hey," Ethan¡¯s voice came through the line¡ªdeep, gentle, and familiar. "I was hoping you¡¯d pick up. Have you... have you seen it?"

    As much as he wanted to flirt with her, he knew very well that this wasn¡¯t the time.

    Rayna let out a humorless breath, standing up and beginning to pace again. "The Ivy video? Yeah. I saw it."

    She didn¡¯t even try to mask the frustration in her voice. Her fingers pushed through her hair as she stopped by the window, her other hand gripping the curtain.

    "I can¡¯t believe her, Ethan," she whispered, her voice cracking with disbelief. "I honestly thought I¡¯d seen the worst of Ivy, but this... this is a new low. She¡¯s destroyed their names overnight with those lies she was spilling."

    Ethan sighed heavily on the other end. "I thought the same thing. It¡¯s disgusting how she can twist everything like that and still manage to get sympathy. I swear, I nearly threw my phone when I saw thements. People just believe her like sheep."

    Rayna pressed her eyes shut, breathing deeply through her nose. "I know. Ruby doesn¡¯t deserve this. Neither does Stefan. I¡ª" She hesitated, her voice softer now, vulnerable. "I can¡¯t stay here, Ethan. I can¡¯t just sit here and watch this unfold from miles away while she¡¯s going through hell. I can¡¯t even imagine what¡¯s going through now if she¡¯s seen the video."

    There was a brief pause before Ethan¡¯s voice, softer but curious, filled her ear. "What are you saying?"

    He could understand how worried she was for Ruby but what she meant by she couldn¡¯t "stay here" was what he didn¡¯t understand.

    She exhaled shakily, her decision finally breaking through the fog of indecision that had clung to her for days. "I¡¯m moving to Zeden."

    Though the words felt weighty, real and final but oddly... they brought her peace.

    "Are you serious?" Ethan¡¯s voice rose slightly, surprise thick in his tone. "You¡¯re really moving?"

    "Yeah," Rayna murmured, her eyes tracing the familiar outline of the quiet street outside her window¡ªthe ce she¡¯d called home for longer than she could remember. "I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while... since Ruby epted Stefan back into her life. I just... I needed the push, I guess. And this? This is it. I¡¯m going."

    She heard Ethan blow out a low whistle. "Wow."

    He was quiet for a moment, and then he asked gently, "Do you have any idea where you¡¯ll stay? What you¡¯ll do there? Have you thought it through?"

    It was going to be hard for him but then, he just had to support her decision. He¡¯d do same for Stefan.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 154: Proud Of You

    <h4>Chapter 154: Proud Of You</h4>

    Though the words felt weighty, real and final but oddly... they brought her peace.

    "Are you serious?" Ethan¡¯s voice rose slightly, surprise thick in his tone. "You¡¯re really moving?"

    "Yeah," Rayna murmured, her eyes tracing the familiar outline of the quiet street outside her window¡ªthe ce she¡¯d called home for longer than she could remember. "I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while... since Ruby epted Stefan back into her life. I just... I needed the push, I guess. And this? This is it. I¡¯m going."

    She heard Ethan blow out a low whistle. "Wow."

    He was quiet for a moment, and then he asked gently, "Do you have any idea where you¡¯ll stay? What you¡¯ll do there? Have you thought it through?"

    It was going to be hard for him but then, he just had to support her decision. He¡¯d do same for Stefan.

    Rayna smiled faintly, a softugh slipping past her lips as she sat back down on the bed. "I have, actually. Ruby¡¯s been trying to get me to move closer since Stefan.... She even told me yesterday that Elizabeth¡ªStefan¡¯s mom¡ª offered to help me settle in if I ever decided toe. She said she¡¯d help me get a house, maybe even a position in theirpany if I wanted."

    Ethan let out a low, impressed hum. "That¡¯s surprisingly nice of Elizabeth."

    "I know," Rayna agreed with a small shake of her head. "But to be honest... I don¡¯t think I want to work for thepany. That¡¯s not really me."

    She leaned back against the pillows, her fingers absentmindedly tracing the edge of herforter.

    "I think I want to focus on my blog," she added softly. "You know... actually take it seriously. I¡¯ve spent years treating it like a hobby and after that blunder caused by my worker, but maybe this is the right time to build it into something real. And right now¡ª" her voice steadied, her eyes darkening with purpose¡ª"right now, I want to use it to help Ruby. To get her side of the story out there. So when the timees for her and Stefan to speak publicly, there¡¯ll already be people who are willing to listen and not just believe Ivy¡¯s lies."

    There was a stretch of silence on the other end of the line. Then Ethan¡¯s voice came, soft and warm: "I¡¯m proud of you, Ray."

    Her heart stuttered a little at the quiet sincerity in his tone.

    "Really?" she teased gently, trying to lighten the weight in her chest.

    "Really," he said without missing a beat. "You¡¯re... amazing. I don¡¯t even know how else to say it. You¡¯re not just sitting back. You¡¯re standing up for your friend, for what¡¯s right. That¡¯s... rare. And brave. And it¡¯s hard toe by."

    Rayna felt heat rise to her cheeks, her lips curling into the first genuine smile of the morning. "Well, someone has to fight back. I can¡¯t let Ivy¡¯s nonsense be the only version of the story out there."

    "Exactly," Ethan agreed. Then after a moment, his voice shifted slightly¡ªlighter, but still warm. "I¡¯m d you¡¯re going to Zeden."

    She raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? Why¡¯s that?"

    There was a soft chuckle on the other end, followed by: "Because I want you to be my wife, Ray. And courting you is going to be boring if we¡¯re living in different towns. I need to prove to you I want you enough."

    Rayna blinked and her heart skipped in her chest, a surprisedugh bursting from her lips. "Ethan!"

    "What?" he teased, clearly amused by her reaction. "I¡¯m being honest. I already told you I¡¯m going to court you. And I won¡¯t let this long distance be a barrier. Just you watch."

    She rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t stop smiling. "You¡¯re ridiculous."

    "Maybe," he agreed with a grin she could practically hear. "But you love it."

    Sheughed again, warmth blooming in her chest as her fingers toyed with the hem of her pajama sleeve. Herughter softened into a fond smile. "You don¡¯t give up, do you?"

    "Not when it matters," he murmured quietly.

    The words settled over her heart like a gentle caress.

    For a moment, neither of them spoke, the soft silence between them stretched butfortable. The weight of the news, the ache of everything that had happened, seemed a little lighter with him on the other end of the line.

    "I¡¯ll miss Florittle," Rayna admitted quietly after a while. "I¡¯ve been here for long enough I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll befortable anywhere else. But I think it¡¯s time. I think... I need to let myself move forward."

    "I think so too," Ethan agreed softly.

    "Sometimes we have to let go of the familiar to find where we truly belong."

    Her heart squeezed at his words but she nodded.

    "And who knows," he added yfully, "maybe this move will be the best decision you ever make. Besides saying yes to me, of course."

    Rayna groaned,ughing despite herself. "You¡¯re impossible."

    "Impossible but charming," he corrected.

    She shook her head, still smiling. "Whatever you say."

    "Seriously though," Ethan said, his voice turning gentle again. "Call me when you need help with the move. Or anything. I¡¯lle to Zeden as soon as I can. I¡¯m not letting you do this alone."

    The sincerity in his voice made her eyes sting with sudden tears.

    "Thank you," she whispered softly, her voice thick with emotion.

    "Always," he murmured back.

    They stayed on the phone for a little while longer, talking about everything and when she¡¯d be moving, until Rayna felt the heavy pull of exhaustion behind her eyes.

    When she finally hung up, she sat quietly for a moment, her heart full.

    She looked around her room onest time¡ªthe photographs, the soft pale walls, the little pieces of her past that clung to every corner.

    Then she exhaled deeply and began to move.

    She pulled out her suitcases from the closet, her hands steady.

    This was happening. She was going to Zeden. Not just for Ruby. Not just to help set the record straight. But for herself, too.

    For the new beginning her heart had quietly been longing for. And somewhere in the back of her mind, the memory of Ethan¡¯s teasing but tender voice made her lips curve into a soft smile.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see what he¡¯d do to get her after this move.

 Chapter 155: Morning Sickness

    <h4>Chapter 155: Morning Sickness</h4>

    Warm sunlight streamed gently into the spacious bedroom, wrapping the air in a soft, golden glow. Outside, birds chirped faintly in the garden, and a breeze rustled the leaves, creating a peaceful melody that drifted through the partially open window.

    Ruby stirred beneath the plush white sheets, hershes fluttering before she slowly opened her eyes. For a moment, the world was quiet¡ªtoo quiet even.

    Then, she felt the softness of the pillows around her, the faint scent of fresh roses wafting from the bedside vase, and the unmistakable warmth of someone nearby.

    She turned her head. There, sitting on the edge of the bed, fully dressed was Stefan. Watching her. She could swear she¡¯d seen worry lines etched on his face when her eyes met his face but it had transformed into a smile before she could make anything of it.

    "Good morning, sleeping beauty," he murmured, his voice low and soft.

    Ruby smiled sleepily, stretching under the covers. "You¡¯re staring," she said, her voice still husky from sleep.

    "I always stare at things that make my heart feel full," he replied with a small smile.

    Her heart gave a gentle flutter. Even now, with all the things they¡¯d been through, he still found ways to say things that melted her.

    She sat up slowly, brushing her tousled hair back. "How long have you been sitting there?"

    "Long enough," Stefan replied, reaching for the tray he¡¯d ced on the bedside table. "But I wasn¡¯t going to let you get out of bed without breakfast today."

    Ruby¡¯s brows lifted in surprise as she saw the tray¡ªstacked pancakes, fresh fruit, scrambled eggs, and a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice. Everything was ted neatly, as if he¡¯d taken his time.

    Her heart softened again. Ruby reached for the fork, touched. "Thank you," she whispered.

    As she started eating, Stefan leaned back against the headboard beside her, his arm loosely draped behind her. She leaned into him without thinking, the silence between themfortable.

    Just as she scooped a forkful of eggs and tried eating it, she paused as her fork froze halfway to her mouth.

    A sudden, ufortable wave rolled through her stomach.

    She blinked once. Then again and then it hit her.

    Oh no.

    "Ruby?" Stefan asked, his brows furrowing slightly as he noticed her stillness.

    "I¡ª" she started, but pped a hand over her mouth as her face paled.

    Without another word, she shoved the tray aside and scrambled out of bed, rushing straight into the bathroom.

    The sound of retching echoed faintly, and Stefan¡¯s heart jumped. He was on his feet in an instant, hovering near the door with concern practically radiating off him. "My love? Are you okay?"

    There was a long pause.

    Then the toilet flushed, and he heard the tap run briefly. When Ruby emerged, her face was a little flushed, her eyes ssy from the sudden bout of nausea.

    "I¡¯m fine," she mumbled, pressing the back of her hand to her mouth. "I just... it hit me out of nowhere."

    Stefan moved toward her gently, his handing up to cup her cheek. "Was it the pancakes?"

    She shook her head. "No... I don¡¯t think it was the pancakes." Then her nose scrunched up, and she groaned softly, covering her mouth again when the smell hit her. "It was the eggs."

    "The eggs?" he repeated, surprised.

    Ruby nodded slowly, easing herself back onto the bed. "Yeah... I think the smell triggered it. I was fine until then, but the second I started scooped them and inhaled the smell, it was like my stomach revolted."

    Stefan looked horrified. "I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t know they¡¯d make you sick."

    Ruby offered him a weak, affectionate smile. "How would you have known? I didn¡¯t even know."

    Stefan sat beside her again, reaching for her hand andcing his fingers through hers. "Okay, no more eggs. Ever, he said as he removed the eggs and headed to the door to give the maids.

    She chuckled as she watched him. "Not forever. Just... maybe not until the baby stops treating me like a drama queen."

    His gaze softened at the word baby. Every time she said it, his chest tightened with wonder. "Still surreal, isn¡¯t it?" he murmured as he went to sit beside her, his worry momentarily forgotten.

    Ruby leaned her head on his shoulder. "It is. But knowing you¡¯re here through it all makes it... less scary."

    "I¡¯m here," he promised, kissing the top of her head. "Even if I have to remake breakfast ten different times till we figure out what works."

    Rubyughed softly. "Deal. But maybe tomorrow, let¡¯s just stick with toast and fruit?"

    "Toast and fruit it is," he confirmed with a dramatic nod.

    He sighed inwardly, wondering how to tell her about the video. Perhaps he should just keep her in the dark until the next day when Rayna arrived?

    "Has Rayna called this morning?" she asked casually as she sliced into a piece of pancake.

    She hadn¡¯t spoken to her best friend sincest night, and something about that didn¡¯t sit right with her. Rayna usually checked in first thing in the morning.

    Stefan¡¯s body stiffened just slightly. Barely noticeable¡ªbut not to Ruby.

    He recovered quickly. "Yeah, she called earlier," he said, keeping his tone light. "She¡¯s out with Ethan. Said they were hitting the gym and spending the day together."

    "Oh." Ruby blinked, setting her fork down. "She didn¡¯t say anything about nsst night..."

    "She probably decided this morning," Stefan added quickly. "You know Rayna¡ªspontaneous and all."

    Ruby nodded slowly, not questioning it further. She didn¡¯t have a reason to.

    Or... did she?

    Still, she brushed it off and continued eating. "Did she sound okay?" she asked, sipping her juice.

    "Perfectly fine," Stefan answered a bit too fast. "She even told me to let you sleep in. Said you needed the rest."

    Ruby chuckled. "She would say that."

    The conversation moved on, and Stefan tried to distract her with talk of how they might redecorate the garden area or try out new spots in Zeden she hadn¡¯t seen yet. By the time she finished breakfast, her heart felt lighter, the affection between them gently blooming in the morning air.

    After freshening up and changing into afortable linen dress, Ruby joined Stefan in the living room. The space was airy and elegant, with soft neutral tones and touches of warmth¡ªjust like the life she¡¯d begun building with him.

    Stefan sat on the couch, his head bowed slightly, fingers moving across his phone screen. His jaw was tight, and his eyes flicked across the device withser focus.

    Ruby watched him silently for a moment, frowning a little.

    He hadn¡¯t said much since breakfast ended. No teasing. No spontaneous kisses. Just... distant silence and somehow he hadn¡¯t let her touch her phone. Almost like he was trying to keep her from seeing something.

    She padded softly to the couch and sat beside him, curling her legs under her. "Is something wrong?" she asked gently.

    He looked up quickly, a practiced smile on his lips. "Hm? No. Everything¡¯s fine."

    "You sure?" she pressed, her eyes narrowing slightly. "You¡¯ve been glued to your phone for the past ten minutes."

    "It¡¯s just business," he said, adjusting his tone to something more casual. "A few urgent emails from the legal team."

    Ruby tilted her head. "Legal team? Are we dealing with something serious?"

    Stefan hesitated¡ªjust for a moment¡ªbut then nodded slowly. "Just some contractual disputes with a supplier. Nothing that can¡¯t be handled."

    She watched him quietly, trying to decide if she believed him.

    He seemed... off. Guarded even.

    But he was also Stefan¡ªthe man who¡¯d gone to impossible lengths to protect her. Maybe he really didn¡¯t want to burden her. Maybe this truly was just business.

    Still, something itched at the back of her mind. Something was off.

    She reached for her phone, which had been charging on the coffee table. "Maybe I¡¯ll call Rayna now. Just to check in¡ª"

    Stefan reached for her wrist lightly. "Babe, she said not to disturb her. They¡¯re probably still out."

    Ruby blinked. "It won¡¯t hurt to just say hi."

    "I just mean..." he trailed off for a second, searching her eyes. "You¡¯ve been having such a calm morning. Let¡¯s just enjoy it, yeah? No calls, no screens, no noise. Just you and me."

    His hand found hers and squeezed gently. There was so much love in his eyes that it almost silenced her doubts.

    Ruby exhaled, setting the phone back down. "Alright. No screens."

    He smiled and pulled her close, pressing a kiss to her temple. "That¡¯s my girl."

    But even as she leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder, a quiet thought floated in her mind like a cloud refusing to drift away.

    What was he hiding?

    She knew he was hiding something because Stefan never stopped her from calling Rayna or holding her phone. Never avoided eye contact when talking about business. And he definitely never fumbled when exining legal issues¡ªhe always exined them with confidence.

    Something wasn¡¯t adding up. Still, Ruby said nothing more.

    She didn¡¯t want to ruin the peace of the morning. But her heart was no longer settled.

    ********

    Guess what? Our story has been tranted to morenguages! Spanish and Portuguese (winks).

    Congrattions to us and thank you all for your votes and gifts. It¡¯s because of those that the book got rmended for further trantions!

    Please, let¡¯s keep voting and gifting. I love you all

 Chapter 156: Together As One

    <h4>Chapter 156: Together As One</h4>

    Even as she leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder, a quiet thought floated in her mind like a cloud refusing to drift away.

    What was he hiding?

    She knew he was hiding something because Stefan never stopped her from calling Rayna or holding her phone. Never avoided eye contact when talking about business. And he definitely never fumbled when exining legal issues¡ªhe always exined them with confidence.

    Something wasn¡¯t adding up. Still, Ruby said nothing more.

    She didn¡¯t want to ruin the peace of the morning. But her heart was no longer settled.

    Though Ruby had decided to just stay off her phone and just enjoy the time with Stefan as he¡¯d said, but the odd nces he gave his screen, the tension in his shoulders when she had mentioned calling Rayna, the way he tried too hard to distract her¡ªit didn¡¯t sit right.

    Though Ruby wasn¡¯t the type to jump to conclusions, but something deep in her gut told her there was more to it.

    So when Stefan excused himself to the study to "take a quick call," Ruby decided to act quickly.

    She reached for her phone from the side table. It was right where she left it, but now it burned with questions.

    Unlocking it, she opened her messages and clicked on Rayna¡¯s name.

    [Hey... are you free to talk?] She texted. Though she would¡¯ve preferred to call, she didn¡¯t want to leave there, just in case Stefan wasing, she¡¯d see him and hide her phone.

    She stared at the message, heart thudding lightly, wondering what she even wanted to say. A minute passed. Then another but the three dots popped up.

    [Oh my God, Rubes. I¡¯ve been trying to call. How are you holding up? Are you okay? I hope you¡¯re not crying after reading those horriblements. Please don¡¯t let it get to you. None of it is true.]

    Ruby froze when she read the text, confusion clouding her mind.

    What was Rayna talking about? What horriblements and why was she so worried?

    Instead of asking herself too many questions she didn¡¯t have the answers to, she quickly typed it and sent before Stefan coulde out.

    [Rayna... what are you talking about? Whatments? And why do you sound so worried? Didn¡¯t you call to tell Stefan you were going out with Ethan? What¡¯s going on?]

    The reply was almost instant.

    [Wait... you haven¡¯t seen it?]

    [Seen what?] Ruby texted back.

    Rayna saw the text and realized she¡¯d probably slipped. Perhaps Stefan had kept Ruby off her phone to keep her from seeing it by lying that she was out with Ethan.

    Why didn¡¯t she confirm with Stefan first? Rayna asked herself as a deep sigh escaped her lips. There was no hiding it now. She thought.

    [God, Rubes, I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to be the one to break it to you like this... I really thought you¡¯d seen it and was texting me because you were too heartbroken to talk.]

    Reading that, Ruby¡¯s heart dropped. Her fingers hovered above the screen. This was something really serious. Without hesitations, she rose and headed to the kitchen so that Stefan wouldn¡¯te now when she was about to grasp what was going on.

    Ruby started typing the moment she got into the kitchen. [Break what to me, Ray? Please. Just tell me.]

    There was a short pause. She paced around, waiting for the reply and just when she thought of calling Rayna direct, her phone buzzed with an iing text.

    [It¡¯s a video, Ruby. Ivy posted it this morning. She went public. She¡¯s crying, lying to the world that you seduced Stefan behind her back... that you got pregnant to steal her husband. She even said that you were pretending to be her¡ªthat it¡¯s the reason Stefan divorced her. She said so many lies and people who don¡¯t even know the full story are buying it.]

    Ruby tried to steady herself as she felt the ground sway beneath her feet, the breath catching in her throat.

    Lying? Public? Pregnancy? What was going on? She thought as she felt the walls around her start to spin.

    [I wanted to tell you earlier but I haven¡¯t been able to get through to you. And honestly, I thought Stefan would¡¯ve told you by now. Didn¡¯t know he was probably trying to keep it away. But I know you, Rubes. You¡¯re stronger than this. Don¡¯t let it get into your head. Your pregnancy is more important than any of this drama. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You deserve love. You deserve this happiness. Don¡¯t let whatever you¡¯re going to see there disrupt your mind or mood, okay?]

    Tears stung Ruby¡¯s eyes, but not from hurt. From shock. From confusion. And from the realization that Stefan... had been protecting her from whatever Ivy had spilled online. He¡¯d been trying to protect her from it, all day.

    He didn¡¯t want to upset her. He knew she¡¯d be crushed. That it would break her heart. And instead of telling her, he¡¯d carried the burden alone.

    She swallowed hard, her fingers trembling as she opened her browser and searched for the most trending topics.

    Ruby clicked the first link she saw with Ivy¡¯s name.

    And there it was¡ªher sister¡¯s face, beautiful and tear-streaked, on camera. Her voice trembled as she spoke those lies directly to the world.

    Ruby¡¯s vision blurred. She scrolled down to thements and realized why Rayna had said what she said.

    "Disgusting."

    "How do you do that to your own twin?"

    "Poor Ivy. She doesn¡¯t deserve this."

    "Ruby and Stefan are horrible people."

    Her heart clenched. Not because she believed them. But because... others did.

    Strangers. People who didn¡¯t know her.

    Didn¡¯t know her heart. Didn¡¯t know the truth.

    And Stefan¡ªhe had tried to shield her from all of it even when she knew he was going through the bacsh too.

    Perhaps, that was why he was so busy with his phone even though he was trying not to show it. Those lies were probably affecting thepany¡¯s reputation.

    She returned to the living room and when she saw that Stefan was still not back, she sighed, and then set her phone down gently.

    Stefan was carrying too much weight on his shoulders and she needed to do something to help him. She thought and looked up when she heard footsteps approaching.

    Stefan entered the room, rubbing the back of his neck. He looked tired, tense, a little disoriented¡ªlike someone bncing a dozen problems in his mind.

    He had probably just finished giving an exnation to the board or an investor or business associate.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to still be in the living room and awake.

    "Ruby?" he said softly. "I thought you might¡¯ve dozed off."

    His eyes scanned her face, and the second he saw the phone in her hand¡ªhis steps faltered.

    Her expression gave it away. She had seen it. He stopped short, swallowing hard. "I... I was going to tell you. I just didn¡¯t want you to¡ª"

    Ruby rose to her feet and stepped toward him, her eyes warm and steady. "You didn¡¯t want me to be hurt," she finished for him.

    Stefan nodded once, guilt written all over his face. "I didn¡¯t know how to tell you without¡ªwithout watching your heart break."

    She smiled through the weight in her chest. "You don¡¯t have to exin. I understand. You were trying to protect me. And you did."

    She reached for his hand and pressed it to her cheek. "It hurts, Stefan. Seeing the things they¡¯re saying. But what hurts more is knowing you¡¯ve been carrying all this alone just to shield me. Why?"

    He pulled her into a hug so tight it nearly stole her breath. His voice was hoarse when he spoke. "I was so scared it¡¯d break you. That it¡¯d stress you or upset you or..." He trailed off, resting his forehead against hers. "I just wanted to keep you safe and happy."

    Ruby¡¯s fingers curled around his shirt, anchoring herself to the warmth of his presence. "I¡¯m okay. I promise."

    "I¡¯ll fix this," Stefan whispered fiercely. "I¡¯ll make the world see the truth. I¡¯ll make them see you the way I see you."

    She looked up into his eyes, nodding. "I know you will. And I¡¯ll be right beside you when you do. Just don¡¯t keep things to yourself again. Let¡¯s fight the world together, please."

    He sighed. Perhaps, he¡¯d been wrong to think he can shoulder all the pain and fight alone. Perhaps, the only way they can win against Ivy and whatever else she ns to do was being in oneness with Ruby. Together, they could figure out ways to beat her.

    "I won¡¯t keep you in the dark again. I won¡¯t lie or hide anything from you ever again," he said as he went ahead and kissed her forehead, his arms never loosening.

    For a long time, they just stood there¡ªholding each other against the world¡¯s lies, the world¡¯s judgment, the weight of Ivy¡¯s betrayal.

    Together, they¡¯d be unbroken.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 157: Wedding Plans

    <h4>Chapter 157: Wedding ns</h4>

    The warm glow of the dining room chandelier bathed the space in golden light, casting a soft ambiance over the dinner table where Ruby and Stefan sat. It was quiet, peaceful¡ªa rare moment of stillness after the storm that had been thest few hours.

    Ruby nced down at her te of roasted potatoes and grilled chicken, gently pushing them around with her fork. Her appetite hadn¡¯t fully returned since morning, but she tried anyway. She could tell Stefan had made an effort¡ªeverything was mild,forting, just the way she liked it.

    Stefan looked up from his own te when he noticed her slow pace. "Too much?"

    Ruby shook her head with a soft smile. "No. It¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m just... still a little queasy."

    He nodded, reaching out to gently brush his fingers across hers. "We¡¯ll figure out what your stomach likes eventually. Until then, I¡¯m up for the challenge."

    Just then, Stefan¡¯s phone buzzed on the table, the screen lighting up with a name Ruby had be very familiar with.

    Elizabeth.

    Ruby¡¯s gaze flicked to the phone. "Your mom," she said softly.

    Stefan didn¡¯t even nce at the screen. He simply reached over and silenced the call, turning the device face down.

    Ruby blinked, feeling a bit sad. "You¡¯re not going to answer?"

    "We¡¯re eating," Stefan replied simply, cutting into his food like it was nothing.

    Ruby stared at him for a moment, her chest tightening with quiet unease. "She¡¯s probably calling about the scandal. About Ivy¡¯s video... and how it¡¯s affecting thepany. You should take it and assure her."

    "I doubt that," Stefan said without looking up.

    "You don¡¯t think it¡¯s about that?" she asked, incredulous.

    "If it were, she would¡¯ve called this morning immediately after she saw it. She¡¯s not the type to wait all day to talk about damage control," he said casually.

    Ruby bit her bottom lip, feeling her stomach twist¡ªnot from morning sickness this time, but from guilt. "Then... why ignore her call?"

    Stefan looked up then, setting his fork down. "Because we¡¯re having dinner and if I leave now to take it, I might not want to continue eating. I¡¯ll call her back after we finish."

    The earnestness in his voice made her feel rxed a bit. But the ache in her heart remained. She didn¡¯t want to be the reason Elizabeth felt ignored, especially now, when the Winters name was being dragged through the mud.

    Still, she nodded. "Okay."

    Dinner continued in silence after thatfortable, if not slightly distracted. When they finished, Ruby cleared the table despite Stefan¡¯s insistence that she rx. And once everything was put away, the two of them retreated upstairs into their room.

    Ruby changed into her robe and curled up on the bed with a book while Stefan took a seat on the edge of the bed, finally picking up his phone to return his mother¡¯s call.

    She answered after two rings.

    "Stefan," Elizabeth¡¯s voice came through the line, clipped with underlying annoyance. "You saw my call earlier. Why didn¡¯t you answer?"

    "We were having dinner," Stefan replied evenly. "I didn¡¯t want to interrupt."

    There was a pause on the other end. Then her tone softened, just a little. "How¡¯s Ruby doing?"

    "She¡¯s doing okay. The nausea¡¯s getting worse, though. Couldn¡¯t even eat eggs this morning. I just hope it doesn¡¯t get worse."

    Elizabeth sighed. "Yeah. That¡¯s how it is for some women, unfortunately. It¡¯ll pass... eventually. You just keep an eye on her. Make sure she¡¯s drinking enough water and getting rest."

    "I am," Stefan assured her.

    Another pause. Then her voice shifted back into business mode. "We need to talk about this Ivy situation. What¡¯s your n to neutralize everything she spilled this morning?"

    "I¡¯m still working on it," Stefan said, rubbing his forehead.

    "Well, work faster," Elizabeth replied curtly. "I¡¯ve spent the whole day trying to convince half our business associates that you and Ruby didn¡¯t just run off behind Ivy¡¯s back like some soap opera viins or how she painted it."

    Stefan closed his eyes, sighing. "Anyone in particr giving you trouble?"

    "Yes. Mr. Rogers."

    Stefan stiffened. "He¡¯s not buying your version?"

    "Not even close," she snapped. "He thinks I¡¯m just spinning a cover-up. Says he wants to see you and Ruby together¡ªin person. He¡¯s invited you both to hispany¡¯s anniversary event this Tuesday."

    "That¡¯s in two days."

    "Yes."

    Stefan leaned back slightly, the mattress creaking under him. "And how is showing up to a party supposed to convince him I didn¡¯t do what Ivy said?"

    Elizabeth exhaled sharply. "I don¡¯t know, Stefan. But we can¡¯t afford to lose his partnership. You need to go. Bring Ruby. Let him see that what you have is real. That she¡¯s not some homewrecker."

    Stefan rubbed his temples again. "Fine. We¡¯ll go."

    "Good," she said. "And please¡ªkeep all of this away from Ruby. Thest thing she needs is more stress right now."

    He nodded. "I tried but she already knows. She¡¯s strong, though. Stronger than I expected."

    "She¡¯ll need to be," Elizabeth murmured. Then, more gently, she added, "Which brings me to another thing. You need to propose to her. Immediately."

    Stefan blinked. "Now?" he asked as he immediately stood up, and headed to the bathroom, not wanting Ruby to hear him discussing about their wedding.

    "Yes. Don¡¯t wait. Get married before that bump starts showing clearly. If the media sees a pregnant bride and no ring yet, they¡¯ll feast on it and think whatever Ivy said was true. We¡¯re trying to make them not believe it but no matter what we sayter, they won¡¯t buy it."

    "I was thinking we could wait until after the baby is born," Stefan said slowly and in a quiet voice. "I didn¡¯t think it was possible to n a wedding so quickly."

    "With all the resources we have?" Elizabeth scoffed. "Please. That wedding with Ivy took six months because we weren¡¯t in a hurry. This is different. You love Ruby. You already live together. There¡¯s nothing to wait for. The longer we wait, the longer we give Ivy the impression that she can sweep in with her antics anytime."

 Chapter 158: Surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 158: Surprise!</h4>

    Stefan went silent, weighing everything.

    Elizabeth continued, her tone softening. "Besides, she deserves this, Stefan. After all she¡¯s been through¡ªbeing dragged into this mess, the pregnancy, the media frenzy... give her the fairytale, please."

    A slow smile crept onto Stefan¡¯s face as he thought about Ruby walking down the aisle as his bride for real with him being able to see her. "You¡¯re right."

    "Of course I am."

    "Let¡¯s do it, then. Let¡¯s n it in three weeks. But I want this one bigger. Better. Grand. I want her to feel like the most loved woman on earth."

    Elizabeth chuckled softly. "Now that, I can make happen."

    They exchanged a few more logistical notes before ending the call. Stefan sat on the bed, thoughtful, already running through the possibilities in his head. His heart raced¡ªnot with anxiety, but with anticipation as he returned into the room and sat on the bed close to Ruby.

    He turned to Ruby, who had set her book aside and was now watching him with curious eyes.

    "Everything okay?" she asked softly.

    He leaned over and kissed her forehead. "More than okay."

    Ruby tilted her head. "Was it about the video?"

    "Some of it," he admitted. "But also... we¡¯ve got a party to attend. A business anniversary."

    "Oh?"

    "Yeah. Just for a few hours. Mr. Rogers wants to meet us in person."

    Ruby nodded slowly. "Okay... if it¡¯ll help clear the air."

    Stefan smiled, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "And after that..."

    "After that?" she echoed.

    He grinned. "You¡¯ll see."

    Morning sunlight seeped gently through the linen curtains, casting a soft glow over the elegant bedroom. The warmth should have beenforting, but Ruby stirred restlessly, her eyes fluttering open to an unfamiliar silence.

    No soft footfalls. No low murmur of Stefan¡¯s voice on a call. No faint aroma of breakfast drifting in from the hallway.

    Just... stillness in a strange way.

    Ruby blinked slowly, her brows creasing as she pushed herself up in bed. The other side was empty¡ªno impression left in the sheets, no warmth. A strange ache settled in her chest.

    Had he left for work? He hadn¡¯t even said goodbye.

    She swung her legs over the side of the bed and rose to her feet, her robe slipping around her frame as she padded across the floor.

    Maybe he was in the living room, she thought after checking the bathroom. Or maybe downstairs, working on something or about to leave for work. Maybe he¡¯d just gotten caught up and hadn¡¯t wanted to wake her.

    Still, the thought that he might¡¯ve left without a word tugged at her heart.

    She stepped into the hallway and nearly bumped into a maid walking past with a small basket of towels.

    "Oh! Good morning, ma¡¯am," the maid greeted quickly, stepping aside.

    Ruby offered a polite smile, brushing her hair back. "Good morning. Um... did Stefan already leave for work?"

    The maid shook her head. "No, ma¡¯am. He¡¯s downstairs."

    Ruby blinked, surprised. "Really?"

    The maid nodded. "He¡¯s been downstairs since early. But he said not to disturb you. He wanted you to rest."

    Ruby¡¯s lips parted slightly as a wave of relief washed over her,ced with just a hint of guilt. Of course he hadn¡¯t just left. This was Stefan. Thoughtful, considerate, always putting her first.

    "Thank you," she said softly.

    She turned and made her way toward the staircase, her bare feet light against the polished wood. As she descended the grand steps, she expected to hear his voice. Maybe on the phone. Maybe calling out to the maid. Or something.

    But what she heard instead made her freeze on thest step.

    Aughter that was familiar, bright, and unmistakable. Her heart skipped.

    No. It couldn¡¯t be.

    She turned the corner into the sitting room¡ªand stopped dead in her tracks.

    There, standing in front of the plush couch with a travel bag by her side, was Rayna. Smiling. Glowing. As real as the wild beating of Ruby¡¯s heart in that moment.

    "Rayna?" Ruby whispered, her voice cracking with disbelief.

    Rayna¡¯s face lit up even more as she turned toward her. "Finally! Sleeping beauty¡¯s awake."

    Ruby gasped. "Oh my God¡ªRAYNA!"

    She darted forward without thinking, arms flinging around her best friend, holding her tightly like she never wanted to let go.

    Raynaughed and hugged her back just as hard. "Surprise, Rubes!"

    Tears welled up in Ruby¡¯s eyes as she pulled back just enough to see her face. "What...? How¡ªwhen¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?!"

    "I wanted to surprise you," Rayna grinned. "Mission aplished, I¡¯d say."

    "You¡¯re here," Ruby whispered again, like she was trying to make sure it wasn¡¯t a dream. "You¡¯re really here."

    Rayna cupped her face gently, smiling. "I told you I¡¯d think about moving to Zeden. Well... I thought fast."

    Ruby let out a tearyugh. "Oh my God, you¡¯re insane. But I love you so much."

    "Love you more," Rayna said, before they embraced again.

    Behind them, Stefan entered the room holding a tray with two cups of tea. He paused as he took in the sight of Ruby and Rayna locked in a tight embrace, a small smile tugging at his lips.

    Ruby finally turned toward him, eyes still misty. "You... you knew she wasing?!"

    "I might have," Stefan said innocently, cing the tray on the table. "She arrived really early. I wanted to let you sleep."

    "You two nned this together?" she gasped, turning from one to the other.

    Rayna smirked. "No, we didnt. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Ethan that might¡¯ve told him."

    Ruby¡¯sughter bubbled out again, free and unrestrained. "Ray! I can¡¯t believe this. You have no idea how much I needed this right now."

    Rayna wrapped an arm around her shoulders. "I had a feeling. After the video and everything Ivy said, I couldn¡¯t stay away."

    Ruby¡¯s smile faded a little as she nodded, remembering the scandal. But then she looked at Stefan and Rayna¡ªher two constants¡ªand her heart steadied again.

    "I¡¯m just d you¡¯re here," she whispered.

    Rayna grinned. "And I¡¯m not going anywhere."

    Stefan stepped forward and kissed Ruby¡¯s forehead. "Go sit. I¡¯ll get breakfast started for the three of us."

    Ruby looked up at him with so much affection it made Rayna quietly smile.

    "You didn¡¯t have to keep it a secret, you know," Ruby said softly.

    "I know I promised you no secrets, but honestly, I wanted to keep this one. I wanted today to start with a smile," Stefan replied. "And it did."

 Chapter 159: Meant To Be

    <h4>Chapter 159: Meant To Be</h4>

    The soft hum of the chandelier above cast golden shadows across the elegant dining table as Ruby, Stefan, and Rayna sat down to enjoy their breakfast together.

    The air smelled of buttered toast, grilled sausages, warm croissants, and a fresh fruit tterid out neatly before them.

    Ruby¡¯s ce, in particr, had been curated with special care¡ªno eggs anywhere in sight. Stefan had remembered. After her morning sickness episode the previous day, he made sure never to include anything that might trigger her queasiness.

    Ruby picked up a croissant and nibbled at it slowly, asionally stealing nces at Rayna who was humming as she poured herself some tea.

    "So," Ruby began with a smile, "how was your flight?" she asked, not because she was curious about it¡ªwhat exciting thing could happen during a flight¡ªbut because she just wanted to talk to Rayna and listen to her talk.

    Seeing Rayna just made her realize just how much she¡¯d missed her even though it has just been a few days since she left abd they talked everyday.

    Rayna shrugged, smiling back. "Surprisingly smooth. No screaming babies, no turbulence. I even got some sleep. But I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯m here."

    Ruby giggled softly, resting her cheek in her palm. "Well, you are. And thank God for that."

    Rayna¡¯s gaze swept over the grand dining space beforending on Ruby again. "You wanna know what¡¯s funny? The fact that this is actually my second time in this house, but the first time I¡¯m sitting out like this, eating at the dining table."

    Ruby choked on her tea and burst into giggles. Stefan, who had been focused on slicing through his toast, looked up in surprise. "What¡¯s so funny?"

    Ruby chuckled before he could ask further. "Well.... she¡¯s been here before. But you didn¡¯t know because that was when you were still blind."

    Stefan¡¯s brows arched. "Wait, what?"

    Rayna leaned forward, grinning mischievously. "Yep. I was here not long after the wedding. I stayed hidden most of the time.... not most. I was in hiding till I left."

    Ruby nodded, giggling still. "It was just a few days after we got married. That was the day I received that ckmail text. The one I didn¡¯t know you sent. I called Rayna to to tell her about it but she was already in Zeden to visit me since she thinks I¡¯ve been here long enough after ¡¯My Sister¡¯s wedding.¡¯ When she learned of the situation, she decided to stay so she¡¯d help me figure out who was behind it. She came in, acting like some detective straight out of a movie," she said,ughing as she remembered all about it.

    Rayna smirked proudly. "Complete with a notebook and all."

    Rubyughed. "But she couldn¡¯t step out of the guest room because we were scared you¡¯d realize I wasn¡¯t Ivy. I mean, suddenly having a best friend you didn¡¯t know existed and that wasn¡¯t Eliana? That would¡¯ve raised gs."

    Stefan leaned back in his chair,ughing. "And to think I actually believed you that day at the wine cer when you went on and on about being changed... about stepping up and taking responsibility because I couldn¡¯t anymore...."

    He shook his head with a soft chuckle. "Maybe if I hadn¡¯t bought it, all this Ivy drama would¡¯ve been long over and we would¡¯ve been married by now."

    Ruby raised a brow and tilted her head. "Or maybe we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to fall in love. How would you have felt knowing the woman you thought loved you ran away from your wedding and that her sister took her ce, just a few days after your wedding? I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t have known the side of me you fell for."

    Their eyes locked. The air between them shifted into something warmer, gentler.

    Stefan smiled, his voice dropping. "I think you¡¯re right or maybe not. I would¡¯ve fallen for you regardless. You know why? Because we¡¯re meant to be."

    Rayna groaned dramatically, tossing her napkin onto the table. "Ugh. You two are being disgustingly cute again. And it¡¯s not even lunch yet."

    Rubyughed, her cheeks pink with affection. "Sorry, but not sorry."

    Stefan smirked. "Jealous?"

    Rayna shot him a look. "Maybe. But mostly hungry. So you better finish this breakfast and leave for work before you start feeding her strawberries or some other mushy thing."

    Before Stefan could respond, the doorbell rang.

    Ruby looked up, startled. "Are you expecting someone?"

    Stefan didn¡¯t answer immediately. "No one special."

    Before she could press further, a maid entered the dining room, holding a small white box.

    "Sir, a delivery just arrived. It¡¯s for you."

    Ruby nced at Stefan curiously. "What is it?"

    He took the box from the maid and walked over to Ruby¡¯s side, cing it gently on the table. "Something I ordered for you."

    Her fingers brushed over the smooth packaging before she opened it. Insidey an elegant designer dress in a soft blush color. The fabric shimmered under the light, exuding ss and grace.

    "Stefan..." Ruby¡¯s eyes widened as she touched the material. "It¡¯s stunning."

    "I thought it would suit you," he said, watching her reaction.

    Rayna leaned in. "Wait, what¡¯s the asion? Don¡¯t tell me he just randomly drops luxury dresses on Mondays."

    Stefan chuckled. "It¡¯s for Mr. Rogers¡¯pany anniversary. Ruby and I were invited. It¡¯s kind of important."

    "Oh, well then, I¡¯ming too, please."

    Ruby blinked. "You are?"

    Rayna shrugged. "I¡¯m not staying here alone. Besides, you might need backup in case Ivy or any drama decides to show up uninvited."

    Stefan nodded. "Though I don¡¯t think Ivy is going to show up there but I think it¡¯s best youe too. I¡¯ll have a dress delivered for you too. You¡¯ll be our plus one since we both received the invite."

    Ruby ran her hands over the dress again, smiling softly. "It¡¯s so beautiful. I haven¡¯t worn anything this nice in a long time."

    Stefan reached for her hand, intertwining their fingers. "I made sure it looks even better than the one you gave Rayna."

    Ruby looked up, amused. "How do you even know about that?"

    He smirked. "Let¡¯s just say it was the dress that confirmed your friendship with Rayna to Ethan."

    That exined it. She thought, thinking that what they¡¯d exined was really true. Talking about Ethan, Rayna couldn¡¯t help thinking about what he could be doing and why he hadn¡¯t called her all morning.

    Augh escaped Ruby¡¯s lips. "I honestly thought there was nothing left for me back then. That everything had ended and I really wanted Ray to look everything the beautiful queen she is. I¡¯m sorry I gave it out."

    Stefan¡¯s thumb caressed the back of her hand. "I¡¯m here now. And I¡¯ll spend every day proving you made the right choice bying back and you should know I hold no grudge about that. If anything, I¡¯m even more grateful because it would¡¯ve been just a guess game if Rayna hadn¡¯t worn the dress that night."

    Rayna ced a hand over her heart dramatically. "Okay, okay. If you guys get any more romantic, I¡¯m calling the press."

    They allughed as they returned their attention to their meal.

    Later, after breakfast, as Ruby stepped into the kitchen to grab a ss of water, the maids began clearing the table. Rayna turned to Stefan, her tone sincere.

    "I just want to say... thank you."

    Stefan looked at her, slightly surprised. "For what?"

    "For taking care of her. For being... this man you are with her. You have no idea how much that means to me. She¡¯s been through so much. And seeing you actually make the effort, being present, putting her first¡ªit makes me feel... fulfilled. Like I can finally breathe easy."

    Stefan smiled faintly, leaning back in his chair. "Honestly? I should be thanking you. If you hadn¡¯t given me a chance, or even been there to console her when she was in so much pain , maybe none of this would¡¯ve worked out. I don¡¯t know where she would¡¯ve gone or done, so, thank you."

    Rayna chuckled. "Well, you¡¯re lucky I¡¯m an awesome friend."

    He nodded in agreement. "That you are."

    A momentter, Ruby returned, sipping her water. She looked between them curiously when she saw both of looking at each other like they were discussing something earlier and had probably stopped because of her.

    "What did I miss?" she asked even though she was sure nobody would tell her.

    Rayna grinned. "Just me being amazing, as usual."

    Rubyughed, settling beside Stefan once more, the morning sun wrapping around her like a blessing.

    ********

    Are we still following the story? I miss reading yourments and your thoughts and sorry I¡¯m always nagging you for yourments. It¡¯s just thatments makes us(Authors) feel a bit connected to our readers.

    Ps: I see your votes and your gifts. I really appreciate. Thank you for your support.

    I look forward to reading yourments, and seeing your votes!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 160: Fairytale

    <h4>Chapter 160: Fairytale</h4>

    The evening had settled in like a calm, velvet nket over the Winters estate.

    Dinner had been light, and now the three lounged in the cozy living room. The scent ofvender from the diffuser lingered in the air. The television yed a documentary none of them was watching, and the atmosphere was the kind that needed no words to be understood. Peaceful, familiar, safe.

    Stefan leaned into the corner of the couch, one arm resting behind Ruby who had her head nestled on his shoulder. Across from them, Rayna sat curled on the loveseat, legs folded under her as her fingers scrolled aimlessly through her phone. Her brows would asionally crease, her thumb hovering over the screen before she set it aside again. Then momentster, she¡¯d pick it up and check again.

    She¡¯d done it too much that even Stefan who hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her noticed.

    "You keep checking your phone. Are you expecting a call or something?" he asked, his voiceced with casual curiosity when he saw that Ruby wasn¡¯t asking.

    Ruby lifted her head slightly to look at Rayna, her lips curving with amusement. "Exactly! That¡¯s how she¡¯s been since morning. Looking at the phone like it holds the secrets to the universe."

    Rayna rolled her eyes dramatically but didn¡¯t deny it. "I¡¯m just keeping track of the engagement on the blog post I made about Ivy¡¯s stunt. I¡¯m monitoring the analytics."

    Ruby raised an eyebrow, settling back into Stefan. "Mhm. That¡¯s what you said this morning. And two hours ago. And just before dinner. No matter what you say, I still think you¡¯re waiting for a call and you better tell me who that person is."

    Rayna made a face and sank deeper into the loveseat. "Okay, maybe I¡¯m expecting a little something. But not from who you¡¯re thinking."

    Ruby chuckled softly. "Sure. You wouldn¡¯t be this forlorn if it isn¡¯t from who I was expecting."

    She yawned then, covering her mouth with one hand. "Anyway, I think I¡¯ll head upstairs now. I¡¯m really tired."

    Stefan kissed the top of her head. "That means I¡¯m going up too."

    Ruby turned her head toward Rayna. "Don¡¯t stay up toote. And don¡¯t keep staring at that phone or you¡¯ll start seeing things. Instead of waiting anxiously, just call whoever it is."

    Rayna threw a cushion at her yfully. "Yeah, yeah. Goodnight, lovebirds."

    "Goodnight, Ray," Ruby said, smiling as Stefan helped her to her feet.

    They ascended the stairs, hands intertwined like it was the most natural thing in the world, leaving behind the fading echoes of theirughter.

    The moment they were gone, the silence crept in again. Rayna stared at the now-darkened screen of her phone lying beside her. She reached for it again, not because of the blog. Not because of analytics or engagement.

    But because of Ethan.

    Her thumb hovered over his name in her contacts. Still no text. No call. Not even a silly emoji to say, "Hey, did yound safely?"

    She sighed deeply, the sound loud in the quiet room.

    Of course Stefan must¡¯ve told him she arrived safely. She wasn¡¯t stupid. And maybe that was the reason he didn¡¯t bother calling. But still¡ªit stung. Why wouldn¡¯t he even try to call or text?

    Rayna had always prided herself on not needing anyone¡¯s validation. She was the strong one. The one who told Ruby to breathe when everything felt like it was crashing down. The one who packed a bag and moved cities because her best friend needed her.

    But now? Now she was lying to herself, pretending like she hadn¡¯t been refreshing her messages every hour hoping to see his name.

    She wrapped her arms around herself, curling tighter into the loveseat.

    She thought about calling him like Ruby had said. Maybe just to check in. Ask about something random and pretend he hadn¡¯t bothered to check with her. But then again, wasn¡¯t he the one pursuing her? Shouldn¡¯t he be making the effort? Shouldn¡¯t he be the one reaching out?

    Her pride red.

    No. She wouldn¡¯t do it. She wouldn¡¯t chase.

    "He¡¯s the one courting me," she whispered to herself. "Not the other way around."

    And yet... she missed his voice. She wouldn¡¯t even deny it. Perhaps, she was giving him too much room in her heart, hence the struggle to not think about him when he obviously isn¡¯t thinking about her.

    It was time to call herself to order.

    Just as she was gathering the throw nket around her shoulders, ready to retreat to the guest room and sleep the ache away, she heard footsteps descending the stairs.

    Rayna sat upright, blinking as Stefan came into view.

    She arched a brow, confused. "Hey... is everything okay? Do you need anything?"

    Stefan smiled lightly. "Yeah, everything¡¯s fine. I just needed to talk to you¡ªabout Ruby."

    Rayna¡¯s eyes immediately sharpened with concern. "Is she alright?" she asked, straightening. "Did something happen?"

    How long had she sat there, thinking about Ethan? What could¡¯ve gone wrong with Stefan and Ruby? She hoped it wasn¡¯t something serious.

    Seeing the worried frown on Rayna¡¯s face, Stefan shook his head. "No, no. She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s already asleep, actually. I just... needed to talk to you about something important."

    Rayna exhaled, her shoulders dropping in relief. "Okay. You scared me a little. What is it?" she asked curiously, wondering what it could be that he hadn¡¯t discussed earlier and had waited till Ruby was asleep.

    Was it about Ethan, perhaps?

    Stefan exhaled, looking at her and not knowing how to start the conversation. He ran a hand through his hair before sitting across from her.

    There was something nervous¡ªalmost boyish¡ªabout the way he shifted in the chair, like someone preparing to say something they¡¯d been holding onto for too long.

    "I¡¯m going to propose to Ruby," he said softly.

    Rayna¡¯s eyes widened. "What?"

    Had she heard him right?

    "I want to propose to her this Sunday," he continued, his voice lower now, and a bit more serious. "I¡¯ve been thinking about it all day. Not just the proposal... but the wedding. I want us to get married in two weeks after the proposal. I don¡¯t want to wait till after she gives birth and I don¡¯t want Ivy or anyone to say silly things about her when people realize she¡¯s pregnant."

    Rayna blinked. "You¡¯re serious?" she said, thinking about what he said. He was indeed the best man... only man worthy of Ruby.

    Stefan nodded. "Dead serious."

    For a moment, Rayna just stared at him. And then, slowly, her lips parted into a wide, radiant grin. "Oh my God, Stefan. That¡¯s amazing! Thank you for always thinking about her well being and for always putting her first."

    A flush of warmth filled her chest as she leaned forward. "Wanting to protect her this way by marrying her before the baby bump starts showing, or before the media could ruin her reputation..."

    He shook his head and cut in before Rayna could finish. "It¡¯s not just about the media, though that¡¯s part of it. I just... I want to do right by her. I want to give her something beautiful¡ªsomething she never expected she could have. She deserves that. I also don¡¯t want our child to be born out of wedlock and she¡¯s all I need. I mean, I¡¯ve been married to her before so I know that. I just want to give her that dream wedding she wants. One she truly deserve."

    Rayna¡¯s chest tightened. The sincerity in his voice made her heart swell with admiration. She could see it¡ªclearly now¡ªjust how deeply he loved Ruby. It wasn¡¯t about saving face or ying hero. It was genuine even more than she thought possible.

    "You really love her," Rayna whispered.

    Stefan smiled. "More than I ever thought I could love anyone. She¡¯s my life."

    Rayna blinked back the sudden moisture in her eyes. "God, you¡¯re going to make me cry."

    Stefan chuckled. "Don¡¯t cry yet. I still need your help."

    "My help?" she asked.

    He nodded, more serious now. "You¡¯re the only one who knows the truth, who¡¯s been there for her from the start. I need you to help me with the wedding ns. I want it to be perfect, Rayna. I want her to walk into that venue and feel like she¡¯s stepped into a dream. But we¡¯ve only got two weeks. I can¡¯t do this without you. You and my mom could help so she doesn¡¯t get too stressed."

    Rayna¡¯s hand flew to her chest. "Are you kidding? Of course, I¡¯ll help! I¡¯ll n the whole thing if you want. I¡¯ll call in favors, hunt down florists, tailors, decorators¡ªwhatever you need. You¡¯ll just give me your mom¡¯s contact and we¡¯ll get in touch andmence nning."

    Stefan grinned, his relief palpable. "Thank you."

    "I should be thanking you," she said softly. "For giving her the kind of love she always used to talk about when we were younger. I remember she once said she didn¡¯t think that kind of love existed anymore¡ªnot in real life since she didn¡¯t see it in her family. But you¡¯ve made her believe again."

    Stefan looked down, his voice a little hoarse. "She¡¯s made me believe again, too."

    Rayna rose from her seat and moved over to him, giving his shoulder a light squeeze. "I¡¯m proud of you, Stefan. And I¡¯m even prouder of her. You two? You¡¯re something else."

    He looked up at her, grateful. "Let¡¯s make this happen then?"

    Rayna smiled. "Yeah. Let¡¯s give her a fairytale."

    They sat for a while longer, quietly tossing around rough ideas¡ªvenues, colors, dresses¡ªbefore finally parting ways for the night.

    As Rayna climbed the stairs to her room, her heart was full. Despite Ethan¡¯s silence, despite the mess Ivy had created, something about tonight felt right.

    She could feel something beautiful unfolding¡ªand she was lucky enough to be a part of it.

 Chapter 161: Not Important.

    <h4>Chapter 161: Not Important.</h4>

    The golden light of morning filtered through the sheer curtains, casting delicate patterns across the creamy duvet of the master bedroom.

    Birds chirped softly from the garden beyond the windows, their melody blending with the faint hum of the city waking up in the distance. Inside the room, warmth lingered from the night before, and the scent of vani from the candle Ruby had lit still hung faintly in the air.

    Ruby stirred beneath the covers, her eyes fluttering open to the soft light. Her first instinct was to roll over and snuggle into Stefan¡¯s chest¡ªbut the space beside her was empty. Cold.

    Her brows furrowed as she pushed herself up on one elbow. Stefan wasn¡¯t on the bed nor in the room.

    The bathroom door was ajar, the lights off. A nce at the ornate clock on the wall told her it was well past eight. She¡¯d slept in.

    She sat up fully now, tucking the duvet around her waist as she reached for her phone. There was nothing to see there.

    She was about to get up and head downstairs when the door opened, and Stefan stepped inside, already dressed in his navy suit, his Rolex watch glinting beneath the cuff of his shirt.

    "You¡¯re awake," he said with a small smile, walking over to the bed.

    Ruby nodded, still a little drowsy. "I can¡¯t believe I overslept. Why didn¡¯t you wake me?"

    He leaned down and pressed a kiss to her temple. "You looked peaceful. Besides, I already asked the kitchen to make you breakfast. No stress for my queen today."

    She smiled softly at the gesture but soon found her expression shifting. Her brows creased as a thought hit her, her eyes trailing away from his face.

    Stefan noticed instantly. "Hey," he said gently, sitting on the edge of the bed. "What is it? You just frowned. Are you okay?"

    She shook her head slightly, hesitating.

    "Baby."

    She sighed. "Have you... have you heard from Ethan?" she asked.

    Stefan blinked, then nodded. "Yeah. We spokest night. Why?"

    Ruby tilted her head. "Well, he hasn¡¯t called Rayna. Not once since she arrived. And I know she¡¯s pretending not to care, but she checks her phone every five minutes. She won¡¯t admit it, but I know she¡¯s worried."

    Stefan frowned thoughtfully. "I¡¯m sure there¡¯s an exnation. Maybe work or something?" he said even though he knew exactly what it was.

    "Or maybe," Ruby said slowly, "he¡¯s seeing someone else."

    Stefanughed softly, shaking his head at her silly assumptions. "No, he isn¡¯t. Trust me. Ethan¡¯s not like that."

    "You sure?" she pressed.

    "Yes," he said firmly. "I would¡¯ve known."

    Ruby exhaled, nodding though her frown lingered. "Okay. If you say so."

    He brushed a thumb across her cheek. "Don¡¯t worry about them, alright? I¡¯m sure Ethan would sort everything out with Rayna soon enough. I already told the driver to be on standby to bring you and Rayna to thepany by 6 pm. I¡¯ll be getting dressed there. I have a feeling she might need the distraction too."

    Ruby smiled faintly. "Alright. We¡¯ll be ready."

    Stefan kissed her again, slower this time. "I love you."

    "I love you more."

    He gave her onest smile before heading for the door. As he stepped into the hallway and descended the stairs, he found Rayna already in the sitting room, her hair tied up in a messy bun, dressed in soft loungewear. She held a mug of tea in her hands, her phone lying untouched on the armrest beside her.

    She looked up as he approached. "Morning. Is Ruby awake?"

    Stefan nodded. "Yeah, she just woke up. The kitchen is making her something now. You can ask them to make anything you want if you think you wouldn¡¯t like what they¡¯re making for Ruby."

    Rayna nodded. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m good with anything," she said and Stefan nodded.

    As Rayna looked at Stefan, she felt the string urge to ask about Ethan. She had told herselfst night that she wouldn¡¯t ask. That she wouldn¡¯t bring it up. That Ethan wasn¡¯t worth a sliver of her morning.

    But the words came out before she could stop them. "Have you heard from Ethan?"

    Stefan paused at the foot of the stairs, giving her a subtle look. "Yeah. We spokest night."

    "Ah," Rayna said shortly, lifting her mug to her lips. "Okay."

    That was all she managed. But internally, the words echoed cruelly.

    He called Stefan. But not me. He had the time. He just chose not to. She took a sip, the tea suddenly bitter.

    Stefan offered her a gentle nod. "Alright, I need to get going. I have back-to-back meetings today and we¡¯re still going for that event. Take care of Ruby, alright? The driver will be here to bring you both by 6 pm."

    "Alright," she said with a small smile.

    As the door closed behind him, Rayna sat there, staring at the mug in her hands, her fingers tightening around the ceramic.

    So that was it.

    She¡¯d allowed herself to believe in something soft. Something promising. Ethan had whispered possibilities into her ears in Florittle. He had made herugh, made her feel like the center of something rare. And now? Now he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to call.

    Her pride screamed at her to delete his number. To let him go and call herself foolish for ever hoping he was different. Because clearly, he wasn¡¯t.

    He was just like the others. Just better at pretending.

    And maybe it was a good thing he showed his true colors now. Maybe it was better to be disappointed early than devastatedter.

    She set her mug down and leaned back against the couch, pulling the throw nket over herself.

    But even as she told herself it was fine, even as she tried to pretend it didn¡¯t matter, a quiet ache pulsed in her chest¡ªpersistent, undeniable.

    She had let her guard down. And Ethan hadn¡¯t even noticed.

    Deciding not to waste her time thinking about Ethan, she stood up and headed to the kitchen, deciding to help with whatever she could just to get her mind off Ethan.

 Chapter 162: Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 162: Disappointed</h4>

    As the door closed behind him, Rayna sat there, staring at the mug in her hands, her fingers tightening around the ceramic.

    So that was it.

    She¡¯d allowed herself to believe in something soft. Something promising. Ethan had whispered possibilities into her ears in Florittle. He had made herugh, made her feel like the center of something rare. And now? Now he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to call.

    Her pride screamed at her to delete his number. To let him go and call herself foolish for ever hoping he was different. Because clearly, he wasn¡¯t.

    He was just like the others. Just better at pretending.

    And maybe it was a good thing he showed his true colors now. Maybe it was better to be disappointed early than devastatedter.

    She set her mug down and leaned back against the couch, pulling the throw nket over herself.

    But even as she told herself it was fine, even as she tried to pretend it didn¡¯t matter, a quiet ache pulsed in her chest¡ªpersistent, undeniable.

    She had let her guard down. And Ethan hadn¡¯t even noticed.

    Deciding not to waste her time thinking about Ethan, she stood up and headed to the kitchen, deciding to help with whatever she could just to get her mind off Ethan.

    Momentster, the scent of warm vani and soft cinnamon wafted through the corridor as Rayna carefully bnced the breakfast tray in her hands.

    The kitchen had finally wrapped up Ruby¡¯s meal, customized to fit her pregnancy cravings and aversions¡ªno eggs, no strong spices, no rich sauces. Just lightly buttered toast, slices of mango, and a ss of almond milk with a touch of honey.

    She walked slowly up the stairs, her soft slippers making gentle taps against the wooden floor. The closer she got to Ruby and Stefan¡¯s bedroom, the heavier her heart began to feel. It wasn¡¯t the tray that was weighing her down. It was the conversation she¡¯d had with Stefanst night. It was better to think of that than Ethan.

    He was going to propose.

    Rayna swallowed and forced a smile onto her face. This wasn¡¯t about her. It was about Ruby, and Ruby deserved all the joy in the world. She gave the door a soft knock with her knuckles.

    "Come in," Ruby¡¯s voice called out from inside, soft but clear.

    Rayna opened the door slowly and peeked in. Ruby was propped up against a mountain of pillows, her hands gently caressing her tiny bump as if in a silent conversation with the life growing inside her. Her long wavy chestnut brown hair tumbled across her shoulders, and despite her tired eyes, she looked serene.

    She¡¯d slept off again just after Stefan left even though she¡¯d wanted to get out of bed.

    Rayna smiled warmly and walked in. "Your breakfast, ma¡¯am," she said in a mockingly formal tone, lifting the tray slightly as she approached.

    Ruby chuckled softly and sat up straighter. "You¡¯re the best," she murmured. "Set it here, thank you."

    Rayna did as she was told, then perched lightly on the edge of the bed, smoothing her floral gown as she sat. Ruby took a bite of her toast, then nced sideways at her friend.

    "Did the dress Stefan ordered for youe? He ordered itst night," she asked, her voice casual but tinged with curiosity.

    Rayna nodded. "Yes, it arrived about thirty minutes ago. It¡¯s beautiful, Ruby. Like something out of a dream. A beautiful, sun kissed beige dress with delicate beadwork around the neckline. Honestly, I feel like I should be on a red carpet instead of attending a business event as a plus one."

    Ruby smiled as she took a sip of her almond milk. "He has great taste."

    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched upward. "Clearly. I mean, look who he¡¯s marrying."

    Ruby rolled her eyes, but her cheeks colored faintly. She reached for another bite, chewing slowly, her gaze drifting toward Rayna¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t miss the faint puffiness under her friend¡¯s eyes, the tightness of her jaw, or the way she was holding herself too perfectly still.

    "You don¡¯t have to be so strong in front of me, you know," Ruby said gently, setting her toast down. "You¡¯ve always had this brave face, Rayna... but I know you."

    Rayna exhaled slowly, her shoulders deting like a balloon let loose. She looked down at her hands in herp.

    "I should¡¯ve known," she murmured. "I really thought Ethan was different."

    Ruby reached out and gently touched her friend¡¯s arm. "I¡¯m sorry, Rayna. I know he might have a valid exnation, but honestly? I¡¯m disappointed too. He couldn¡¯t even call. Not once."

    Rayna nodded, her throat tightening. "That¡¯s what hurts the most," she said in a low voice. "The fact that I let him know my ns and then he makes me feel it wouldn¡¯t be a problem when he knows it will."

    The silence stretched for a moment, both women lost in their thoughts.

    Rayna blinked quickly and straightened up, her voice a little firmer. "Anyway, that¡¯s all in the past now. I came here to support you, not to sit around moping. So, let¡¯s forget about Ethan, okay? He¡¯s not worth another second of my energy."

    Ruby opened her mouth to say something¡ªto suggest she at least reach out, just once¡ªbut then she closed it again. She knew Rayna well. If Rayna had made up her mind, no amount of reasoning would sway her. And truth be told, Ruby respected that.

    "Okay," she said softly instead. "We¡¯ll leave Ethan in the past until you bring him into the future."

    Though Rayna wanted to argue and say she wouldn¡¯t bring Ethan up, she didn¡¯t since she knew she might actually take him if he were to call and exin things.

    They sat there for a few minutes in afortable hush, Ruby nibbling at her mango slices while Rayna tucked a pillow behind her friend¡¯s back and adjusted the curtains slightly to let in more light.

    "I really do think tonight will go well," Ruby said after a while, shifting slightly under the nket. "Even though the reason we¡¯re going is a little... tense."

    Rayna nodded. "Yeah, I mean, having to convince some old billionaire that Stefan isn¡¯t a monster? Not exactly my dream evening. But hey¡ªat least we¡¯ll be dressed like royalty while doing it."

    That made Rubyugh. A real, softugh that lit up her face and momentarily pushed away the heaviness of recent days.

    "I¡¯m d you¡¯re here," Ruby said earnestly, reaching for Rayna¡¯s hand. "I don¡¯t think I could get through any of this without you."

    Rayna gave her hand a gentle squeeze. "I¡¯m not going anywhere."

 Chapter 163: Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 163: Strategy</h4>

    The ss walls of Stefan¡¯s office gleamed under the gentle midday light, casting clean reflections across the polished floors. The scent of fresh espresso lingered in the air, courtesy of Oliver¡¯s second cappino¡ªsomething Stefan had long grown used to in their morning meetings.

    Oliver sat across from him now, a tablet in hand, scrolling through the final projection slides for that evening¡¯s investor presentation.

    "If Mr. Rogers still isn¡¯t convinced after tonight, we may have to restructure the dealpletely," Oliver said, his tone sharp but steady. "He¡¯s cautious, and frankly, a little outdated in his thinking."

    Stefan rubbed his temples, then leaned back in his chair. "That man hasn¡¯t trusted anyone under sixty since the ¡¯90s."

    Oliver chuckled. "And yet we still need him."

    "We need his vote," Stefan corrected. "Not his approval."

    They both shared a knowing nce, the kind thates from fighting in the same corporate trenches for years. Stefan couldn¡¯t be more happier, having Oliver in his corner. Perhaps, he should consider making him COO.

    Stefan was about to move on to the next point when there was a knock at the door. A rhythmic, confident three-tap knock that didn¡¯t belong to a secretary.

    "Come in," Stefan called without looking up since he knew very well who that was.

    The door opened, and Ethan stepped in casually, dressed in a sharp te-gray suit, his hair perfectly styled, a faint hint of cologne drifting in with him. His face carried that familiar blend of arrogance and charm¡ªthe very thing that made him simultaneously lovable and infuriating.

    Oliver looked up and smiled politely. "Ethan."

    "Oliver," Ethan said with a nod, then turned to Stefan. "Didn¡¯t mean to interrupt. I¡¯ll wait."

    Stefan waved him in. "You¡¯re fine. We¡¯re almost done here."

    Ethan strolled over to one of the guest chairs and lowered himself into it, crossing one leg over the other, rxed as ever.

    Stefan turned back to Oliver. "Wrap this up and send me the finalized version before 3. I¡¯ll go through it again before the event."

    "Got it," Oliver said, standing up and gathering his things. "Good luck with the other half of your day."

    "Thanks," Stefan muttered, already bracing himself.

    Once the door clicked shut behind Oliver, Stefan turned his attention fully to Ethan, his brow lifting.

    "So," Stefan said, leaning forward, forearms resting on his desk, "what¡¯s up?"

    Ethan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. "I¡¯ve secured an invitation to tonight¡¯s event. Mr. Rogers¡¯ assistant added me to the guest list this morning."

    Stefan nodded. "That¡¯s good."

    "Yup," Ethan said, clearly pleased with himself. "I can¡¯t wait to see the look on Rayna¡¯s face when she realizes I¡¯m in town."

    Stefan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t shift. If anything, it ttened.

    "She¡¯ll be surprised," he agreed carefully. "That you know. But surprised doesn¡¯t mean pleased. You do realize that, right?"

    Ethan tilted his head, confusion knitting his brows. "Why wouldn¡¯t she be pleased?"

    Stefan gave him a long, meaningful look. "Because she¡¯s angry, Ethan. Full-blown angry. You haven¡¯t called her. Not once. She thinks you ghosted her. Why am I even exining it to you."

    Ethan blinked, then gave a sheepish chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck. "I know, I know. Bute on, man¡ªit¡¯s part of the strategy."

    "Strategy?" Stefan echoed, frowning.

    Right from when Ethan had told him about this two days ago when he called to know if Rayna had arrived, he¡¯d tried to talk him out of it but Ethan just wouldn¡¯t bulge. What was he even thinking calling this a strategy?

    Ethan leaned forward, eyes bright. "Yeah. I figured... if I just showed up, like really showed up, after making her miss me like she¡¯s doing now, it would make an impact."

    Stefan¡¯s jaw tightened slightly. "You¡¯ve said that before but Ethan, this isn¡¯t a movie. Rayna isn¡¯t a plot twist waiting to be wowed. She¡¯s a person. With feelings."

    "I know," Ethan said quickly. "But I didn¡¯t know how else to make her see that I¡¯m serious. That I didn¡¯t just say those things in Florittle to make her feel good. I meant every word. And I want her to know that. Waiting for her reply is killing me. I just needed to push her a little."

    "Even if that was your n, you should¡¯ve at least picked up the phone," Stefan said inly. "You should¡¯ve called. Or texted. Or emailed. Anything even if it¡¯s just once."

    Ethan winced. "Yeah. That¡¯s what Ruby said too."

    Stefan raised an eyebrow. "You spoke to Ruby?"

    "No," Ethan said quickly. "I mean, I haven¡¯t. But I¡¯m guessing she¡¯d say the same."

    "She did," Stefan confirmed. "She¡¯s upset on Rayna¡¯s behalf. Honestly, I can¡¯t me her."

    Ethan let out a long breath and slouched back into the chair. "So you¡¯re saying I screwed it up."

    "I¡¯m saying," Stefan said calmly, "that you gambled. And if it doesn¡¯t go your way tonight, you need to be prepared to take responsibility for that. You can¡¯t just appear with flowers and expect everything to reset."

    Ethan was quiet for a beat, his gaze lowering.

    "I didn¡¯t want to make it worse," he muttered. "I just wanted to make our reunion unforgettable so she says yes without a second thought."

    "Then be unforgettable by being honest," Stefan said, standing up to walk toward the coffee station in the corner. "Be the guy she thought you were. Not a stuntman pulling off emotional magic tricks."

    Ethan looked up at that, then gave a slow nod.

    "You think she¡¯ll even talk to me tonight?"

    Stefan handed him a small espresso shot and shrugged. "Depends. If you can get past the part where she wants to throw that drink in your face."

    Ethanughed softly and took the cup. "Fair enough."

    Stefan smiled faintly. "Good luck. You¡¯ll need it."

    "Maybe I¡¯ll just change my ns," Ethan said, thinking of how he could make things up first before the event.

    *********

    I saw all the gifts today and I¡¯m really happy you are all supporting me this way. I love you, all. Thank you, Mary, Thank you, Missy, thank you, Baefan, Thank you, Romoke and everyone else. Much love from here(kisses)

 Chapter 164: Letéˆ¥æªš Date Already

    <h4>Chapter 164: Let¡¯s Date Already</h4>

    The car rolled to a smooth stop in front of Winters Corporation, its sleek ck surface gleaming under the golden sunlight ofte morning. Ruby adjusted her sunsses as the driver opened the door for her. She stepped out carefully, one hand carefully carrying her purse, the other holding onto Rayna¡¯s arm.

    "You didn¡¯t have toe with me, you know," Ruby said softly as they headed inside, nodding politely to the staff that bowed their heads in greeting.

    Rayna chuckled, linking her arm more tightly through Ruby¡¯s. "Are you kidding? I¡¯m not missing the sight of you walking into this building like a queen. Plus, I get to see your boss-sh-husband-in-the-making in his natural habitat."

    Ruby smiled. Stefan had indeed be something of a natural habitat to her¡ªsteady,forting, and always there.

    As they entered the private elevator reserved for executives, Rayna tapped her fingers against her thigh, clearly unable to hide her excitement. She nced sideways at Ruby. "So... this office of his... is it as fine as he is?"

    Ruby smirked. "You¡¯ll see soon enough. But I should warn you¡ªStefan¡¯s taste in office d¨¦cor is suspiciously minimalist. Lots of ss, greys, and dramatic lighting. Very ¡¯brooding CEO¡¯ vibes."

    They bothughed, the sound echoing slightly in the elevator before it softly chimed and opened directly into Stefan¡¯s floor.

    Ruby stepped out first, but Rayna lingered a moment, adjusting her earrings in the mirrored wall before following behind.

    The first thing they noticed when they walked into Stefan¡¯s office was the figure standing near therge window. Tall, broad-shouldered, and instantly familiar.

    "Ethan?" Rayna¡¯s voice came out high-pitched and uncertain, as though her mind hadn¡¯t quite caught up to her eyes.

    He turned around immediately, as though her voice had struck something deep inside him. His gaze locked onto hers. For a heartbeat, neither of them moved. Then, instinctively, Rayna took a step forward.

    "Rayna..." he breathed, his voice thick with equal excitement. He¡¯d done all these to get her attention but seeing her now, he just realized how much he¡¯d missed her, too.

    Ethan watched as Rayna¡¯s eyes sparkled, and a wide, genuine smile broke out across her face before she caught herself. Her smile faltered. Her excitement morphed into confusion, then tightened into a frown.

    "Wait¡ªwhat are you doing here?" she asked sharply, crossing her arms over her chest. "And why are you acting like everything¡¯s okay? You didn¡¯t call. You didn¡¯t check in. Not even a text, Ethan. Nothing at all."

    Ethan took a step forward. "I know. I know I messed up. But I¡ªRayna, I didn¡¯t know where I stood with you. After the way you brushed me off, I thought... maybe I was reading too much into what we had that maybe you were just enjoying me courting you. That maybe you¡¯d throw me aside when you were done."

    Rayna¡¯s brows furrowed. Her arms tightened. "So what? You just shut down? Ghosted me because of your pride? Besides, when have I ever made you feel less wanted?"

    Ethan sighed and rubbed a hand over his face, clearly frustrated with himself. "I don¡¯t know. Maybe I was too impatient. You kept acting like what we shared didn¡¯t mean anything. I remember letting you know how I felt about you right from that night, six months ago. Yet, you keep making it look like it was just a fling. Or so I thought. When you saw me just now... the way you smiled. You looked happy to see me and that reaction? I could do this again if it means I¡¯ll get that reaction from you."

    Rayna opened her mouth to deny it, but the words wouldn¡¯te. Because it was true. She had been happy to see him, even if her brain tried to suppress it secondster and maybe, just maybe she¡¯d been pretending too hard.

    Ethan stepped closer again, his voice softer now. "So why are we pretending? You like me, Rayna. I know you do. I feel it every time you look at me. Just like the way you¡¯re looking at me now."

    Rayna¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly. She wanted to argue, to say something sarcastic, to keep her guard up¡ªbut her lips quivered with an involuntary smile. If she did, she might send him the wrong signal again.

    "Maybe I do," she whispered, voice caught somewhere between defiance and vulnerability. "Maybe I do like you, idiot."

    Ethan grinned, that charming, lopsided grin that always made her feel like she was the only girl in the world. "Then how about we skip all the drama and just... date already?"

    Rayna stared at him for a beat longer before letting out a giggle. "God, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this... but I think so too. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to ask me that."

    Ethan leaned in before she could change her mind and pressed a quick, sweet kiss to her lips¡ªjust as Stefan walked into the room, followed closely by Ruby, who had paused by the ss wall to give them a moment.

    "Ahem," Stefan said loudly, folding his arms with a teasing smile. "Is this still my office, or should I give you two the key?"

    Rayna¡¯s cheeks med red, and Ethan rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. Rubyughed and shook her head. "Guess we should¡¯ve knocked first."

    "I knew it!" Stefan said, nudging Ruby gently as he came to her side. "I told you they were just being stubborn."

    Rayna rolled her eyes but couldn¡¯t hide her smile. "Fine, fine. You were right."

    Stefan ced a hand on Ruby¡¯s back. "We should probably get going. The event starts in two hours."

    "Oh, you mean the very event you got me a red carpet dress for?"

    Ethan scratched the back of his head. "Actually.. it was me. I got the dress for you," Ethan said and Ruby frowned since she¡¯d been there when Stefan had ordered the dress.

    "I faked it," Stefan hurried to say when he saw Ruby looking at him quizzically. "I¡¯m sorry I lied again."

    Ruby decided to let it slide even though she didn¡¯t like that he was lying for so many things now.

    Ethan turned to her. "I got it so I could go with you as my plus one. So, will you do me the honor of being my date tonight?"

    Rayna flicked her hair dramatically. "You wish."

    They allughed, the tension finally broken, the office suddenly warm with camaraderie.

    As they walked toward the elevator together, Ruby nced up at Stefan, who immediately reached out to take her hand protectively. His other hand hovered near her waist, steadying her as they walked.

    "You didn¡¯t tell me Ethan would be there," she whispered with a teasing smile.

    "I wanted it to be a surprise," Stefan murmured. "And besides, I thought it was time those two faced each other."

    She chuckled, leaning into his side. "I¡¯m d they did. Feels like a happy ending is finally on its way for everyone."

    Stefan turned to her, brushing a gentle kiss on her temple. "Almost everyone. I still have a surprise of my own."

    Ruby looked up at him curiously. "Another surprise?"

    He gave her a mysterious smile. "You¡¯ll see. Just trust me."

    As the elevator doors slid open and the four of them stepped in together,ughter and gentle teasing bouncing between them, Ruby felt a wave of warmth settle over her heart.

    She had no idea what Stefan was nning. But for the first time in a long time, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the future. She was practically excited and couldn¡¯t wait.

 Chapter 165: Seeing Things

    <h4>Chapter 165: Seeing Things</h4>

    The sleek ck car slowed to a graceful stop in front of the grand event hall, where a red carpet was already unfurled and shing lights from cameras danced across the exterior.

    People in elegant gowns and tuxedos milled about,ughter and champagne flowing freely under the bright chandeliers spilling light from the ss doors.

    Thanks to Mr Rogers, who¡¯d taken extreme measures not to cause issues for Stefan, paparazzies weren¡¯t trying to approach Stefan or Ruby to ask about anything.

    Ruby stepped out first, holding Stefan¡¯s hand for bnce. Her emerald green gown shimmered with every step, hugging her figure delicately while ttering her growing, yet unnoticeable bump.

    Rayna followed closely behind, stunning in her sun kissed beige dress with delicate beadwork around the neckline and a daring slit. Ethan, dressed sharply in a tailored ck suit with a matching tie, looked as if he belonged on the cover of a magazine.

    "I¡¯ll admit," Rayna said, ncing around the magnificent scene, "this ce looks like a movie set."

    "It¡¯s their thirtieth anniversary," Ethan said, smiling with approval. "From what I know, Mr Rogers doesn¡¯t do anything halfway."

    "No kidding," Rayna murmured, taking in the gold-trimmed marble columns, the glimmering crystal chandeliers, and the soft ssical music floating through the air. "This is beyond gorgeous."

    Ruby looked up at Stefan, her voice low. "I hope he is convinced today, otherwise the board wouldn¡¯t be happy if we lose Mr Rogers."

    "I¡¯ll do what I can and hope for the best result but if things really don¡¯t turn out well, then there¡¯s nothing else I can do."

    They stepped inside, weed with flutes of champagne and warm greetings from the hosts. The hall was massive, with intricate floral arrangements on every table, soft lighting that made the air feel magical, and waiters gliding across the room like trained dancers.

    "I need to go find Mr. Rogers," Stefan whispered to Ruby as a waiter passed with appetizers. "I need to get this over with before the event starts."

    Ruby nodded, her face suddenly serious. "Okay. Should Ie with you now?"

    "I¡¯ll go check in first," Stefan replied. "Wait here, I¡¯lle get you."

    He gave her hand a gentle squeeze and walked off into the crowd, weaving through clusters of well-dressed guests until he spotted a familiar face.

    Mr. Rogers¡¯s secretary, dressed in a sleek dark blue suit, was speaking to someone near the buffet table. Stefan approached her.

    "Excuse me¡ªMs. rk?"

    She turned and gave him a professional smile. "Mr. Winters. Mr. Rogers has been expecting you. He specifically asked to speak with you and your date as soon as you arrived."

    "I¡¯ll go get her now," Stefan said, inclining his head politely.

    Back near the entrance, Ruby, Ethan, and Rayna stood together. Rayna had her arm looped through Ethan¡¯s and was happily observing the glitz and mour around them. When Stefan returned, he leaned close to Ruby.

    "Come on, he¡¯s ready for us."

    Rayna smiled. "Go charm your investor."

    "You two have fun without us," Ruby teased lightly, adjusting her purse. She gave Rayna a knowing nce and then let Stefan lead her into the crowd.

    Though she was smiling, trying to hold herself together, deep down, she was just scared and nervous.

    Once they were out of sight, Ethan turned to Rayna with a lighthearted sigh. "I really hope this goes well. Mr. Rogers isn¡¯t just any investor. He¡¯s probably the most important one Stefan has. If he pulls out... it could mess up more than just the numbers."

    Rayna didn¡¯t respond. She wasn¡¯t even looking at him. Her gaze had shifted across the hall, eyebrows furrowed in puzzlement. Her grip on Ethan¡¯s arm had subtly tightened as well.

    "Babe?" he asked, noticing the way her posture had stiffened.

    She was staring toward one of the far hallways, just off the edge of the grand dining room. A woman in a silvery dress had just turned the corner, her hair flowing behind her in familiar waves.

    "Did you see that?" Rayna asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Ethan followed her line of sight, but whoever she¡¯d seen was gone. "See what?"

    "I thought I saw someone who looked like Ivy," Rayna said slowly, her brows still drawn together. "She looked just like Ruby... same face, same hair... but it wasn¡¯t the same dress. Ruby¡¯s wearing green. This one was in silver so it has to be Ivy."

    "Ivy?" Ethan blinked, confused but Rayna just kept staring at the hallway like it might offer some confirmation to her im.

    Ethan touched her elbow gently. "Babe, are you sure? This ce is packed. Maybe you just saw someone who looked like her."

    Rayna bit her lip. "I don¡¯t know. It looked exactly like her. And I know I sound crazy, but¡ªwhat if she¡¯s really here?"

    Ethan¡¯s brows rose. "How would she even get into an event like this? It¡¯s strictly invitation-only."

    Rayna didn¡¯t answer immediately. Her gaze lingered a moment longer. Then she slowly exhaled. "I understand that. How about we check? Just in case."

    Ethan hesitated but nodded. "Alright. Let¡¯s go take a look."

    They began weaving through the guests, keeping their eyes peeled for any sign of the mysterious figure. Rayna led them down the hallway where she thought she¡¯d seen the woman go. It was quieter here, with fewer people around¡ªmostly staff and caterers moving in and out of the kitchen area.

    They followed the path toward the side exit, ncing down the branching corridors and checking each alcove.

    But there was nothing.

    No sign of Ivy. No silver dress. No familiar face. No nothing.

    Rayna¡¯s frown deepened. She stood still for a moment, scanning the space, trying to shake the disappointment. "I swear, Ethan... I really saw her."

    He reached out and touched her chin lightly. "I believe that you think you did. But maybe it was someone who just looked like her."

    Rayna exhaled heavily, not quite convinced. "I know what I saw."

    "I don¡¯t doubt you," Ethan said softly. "But there¡¯s no one here now. Maybe it was just a moment of coincidence."

    Rayna nodded slowly, though the unease remained. She wasn¡¯t the type to imagine things, and her gut told her something strange was going on. But she also didn¡¯t want to sound paranoid. Not tonight. Not with everything at stake.

    "Alright," she said after a pause. "Let¡¯s go back before Ruby and Stefan return and start wondering where we are."

    Ethan gently ced his hand on the small of her back, guiding her back toward the event hall. "Come on. Let¡¯s find some drinks and pretend we weren¡¯t just chasing anyone."

    Rayna gave a weak chuckle, but her thoughts lingered on what she¡¯d seen. Or thought she¡¯d seen.

    Away from there, the silence in Mr. Rogers¡¯ office was almost stifling. The soft hum of the air conditioner was the only sound as Ruby and Stefan sat across from the older man, their expressions solemn, their backs straight, and their hands lightly sped under the table, waiting to hear what he had to say after they¡¯d exined everything to him in detail.

    Mr. Rogers, a seasoned businessman with sharp eyes that missed nothing, studied them with an unreadable expression. His fingers drummed thoughtfully against the armrest of his leather chair before he finally leaned forward, voice quiet but loaded with weight.

    "So, you¡¯re saying she ran away, leaving her sister to marry you?"

    Stefan gave a slow, deliberate nod. "Yeah. I didn¡¯t even know anything until a month ago when I regained my sight. This whole thing isn¡¯t really as Ivy made it seem."

    Ruby kept her gaze low, fingers curling around her purse. Her heart was hammering against her ribs.

    Mr. Rogers tilted his head slightly, eyes narrowing. "I see. But why then would she go to the extent of telling such a lie?"

    A muscle ticked in Stefan¡¯s jaw as he tried to keep his temper in check. "I¡¯m sure it¡¯s to get back at me for divorcing her," he said, voice steady but clipped. "Ivy never took rejection well."

    Ruby stole a nce at him, and though his face wasposed, she saw it¡ªthe subtle strain around his eyes, the way he held his breath between sentences. He was nervous. And so was she.

    Mr. Rogers nodded slowly, his fingers ceasing their drumming. "Hmm... I see. How about we ask her directly?"

    The air shifted instantly and both Ruby and Stefan stiffened, confusion shing across their faces. Ruby¡¯s stomach dropped.

    "Ask who?" Stefan asked, brows furrowed in confusion.

    "Ivy," Mr. Rogers said calmly. "Let¡¯s ask Ivy about all you¡¯ve said here today."

    Ruby¡¯s heart skipped a beat¡ªthen mmed into her chest like a drum. She felt the blood drain from her face.

    "Ivy¡¯s here?" she blurted, her voice a whisper as the question escaped her lips before she could stop it. Her entire body tensed, her hands turning mmy in herp.

    Mr. Rogers nodded, his expression calm, almost indifferent. "Well, I needed to know who¡¯s telling the truth, so I specially invited her here."

    The moment hung in the air like a storm cloud ready to burst.

    Ruby¡¯s chest tightened. She hadn¡¯t seen Ivy since after that day at the hospital. And now... now she was just outside the door? Her breath came quicker, her pulse racing in her ears.

    Stefan instinctively reached to her, his hand finding hers. His fingers curled around hers reassuringly, squeezing gently, grounding her.

    The older man turned toward the door and pressed the inte button. "You can bring her in now," he said to his secretary.

    The seconds that followed were unbearable.

    Ruby¡¯s eyes darted toward the door, her throat dry. Her thoughts whirled¡ªWould Ivy twist things again? Would she lie more? Would she dare face her? She didn¡¯t even realize her nails were digging into Stefan¡¯s hand until he winced.

    The door creaked open slowly. And then, she walked in. Ivy, with a smirk on her face.

 Chapter 166: Truth And Lies

    <h4>Chapter 166: Truth And Lies</h4>

    The heavy silence that had fallen when Ivy stepped into the room thickened like a nket of fog.

    Ruby sat frozen, the air around her buzzing like static. Her fingers, still locked in Stefan¡¯s, trembled ever so slightly. Ivy stood tall and poised¡ªher silver dress glinting under the recessed lights, hershes already glistening with tears, her way to get Mr Rogers on her side.

    She had arrived prepared.

    Mr. Rogers¡¯s sharp eyes flickered between the two sisters¡ªso alike, yet so divided¡ªand finally settled on Ivy. His voice was calm, but there was weight in it, enough to cut through air.

    "Ivy," he said carefully, "is it true what they¡¯ve told me? That everything you said in that video was a lie... that you were the one who ran away before the wedding? I want to know the truth and if truly you love Stefan as you im to, be truthful. I¡¯ll look for a way to find out if you lied today."

    Ivy¡¯s reaction was instantaneous despite the underlying threat in Mr Rogers¡¯s voice.

    Her lips parted, and a tremor ran through her chin before she choked out a sob. "Have you ever been betrayed? Have you ever had someone close to you betray not just your trust but went ahead to shatter what¡¯s left of you? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never experienced that otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even ask me this. How would I lie about something like that?" she whispered, her eyes already brimming with tears. She sniffled then continued. "How could I ever fabricate the betrayal I went through? Is it even possible? Can you? If you can¡¯t then why do you think I can?"

    She turned slightly, her glossy eyes darting toward Stefan and Ruby. "Isn¡¯t it clear enough from how tightly he¡¯s holding her hand right now? From howfortable she looks sitting beside him in the very ce that should have been mine?"

    Stefan¡¯s grip tightened, and he sat forward, his tone hardening. "Ivy, why don¡¯t you¡ªfor once in your life¡ªsay the truth and stop this.... whatever you¡¯re doing now?" he snapped, the edge in his voice slicing through the veil of her tears. "You¡¯re the one who disappeared. You¡¯re the one who ran off and left your sister to fix your mess. You¡¯re the one who returned and turned my life upside down, betraying your sister like she was done stranger with no blood or emotions running through her and now you¡¯re here spinning lies. Again."

    Ivy¡¯s lips trembled again, but not with sadness¡ªthis time, with fury. She turned to Mr. Rogers, pointing at Stefan like a child betrayed. "You see? You see how he speaks to me? How he defends her no matter what? Is this the man you think is innocent of all I said? He throws me away like trash, humiliates me, and protects her as if I¡¯m nothing."

    Her voice cracked as she added, "If I were lying, would he really be that cruel to me in front of everyone?"

    Mr. Rogers didn¡¯t respond immediately. His gaze shifted to Ruby, whose face had grown pale, her lips parted but unsure. She looked as though she were made of ss¡ªabout to shatter under the weight of it all. Her silence filled the room with a different kind of tension. One that felt like shame. Or guilt.

    Mr. Rogers inhaled as if to speak, but before he could, Ruby¡¯s breath hitched¡ªand she finally exhaled.

    That one breath was the shift. It was the courage she¡¯d been suppressing, and the words she had long buried beneath years of quiet tolerance, came bubbling to the surface.

    She stood up slowly, her green dress cascading around her, her hazel eyes locked onto Ivy¡¯s and though she felt like she was staring right at herself, she reminded herself it was her evil sister.

    Her voice came out calm, low, but resolute. "Aren¡¯t you tired of this, Ivy?" she finally asked.

    Ivy¡¯s eyes narrowed, but Ruby didn¡¯t stop.

    "Haven¡¯t you had enough of ying this game? This charade you¡¯ve been perfecting since we were children?" Ruby stepped closer now, her tone unwavering, like a slow-building storm. "Do you ever stop to wonder why because I do every single time! Why do you hate me so much?"

    Ivy blinked, stunned.

    "We came from the same womb, born on the same day," Ruby continued, her voice breaking with emotion, "but you¡¯ve always treated me like I was your shadow. Like I waspetition you never asked for. You humiliated me at home, at school¡ªand now again, here."

    She turned to Mr. Rogers briefly, then looked back at Ivy.

    "It wasn¡¯t enough that you left me to substitute for you at the altar," Ruby said. "You then had the audacity to drag my name, my reputation, and everything my husband and I are trying to build through the mud. All because you couldn¡¯t handle your own mistakes. Should I go ahead to mention them? That one time you left your books at home and got detention but went ahead to lie to me and she punished me? Or was it that time you were seen making out with a professor and you go ahead to say it was me, leaving me to shoulder your lies? Should I continue?"

    Ivy opened her mouth, but Ruby raised a hand¡ªnot aggressively, but firmly. "Let me finish."

    She swallowed, her voice softening with pain. "And what hurts the most is that our mother made you like this. Always excusing your lies. Always punishing me for your crimes. And now... this version of you¡ªthis vindictive, maniptive shell¡ªyou don¡¯t even realize how much of yourself you¡¯ve lost."

    Ivy¡¯s face was rigid with anger, but her tears had slowed, her crying act cracking beneath the weight of Ruby¡¯s words.

    For a moment, it was as though Ruby had pierced through to something Ivy herself had buried long ago.

    But the window closed just as fast.

    Ivy sniffled and turned dramatically back to Mr. Rogers. "You see? She thinks she¡¯s better than me. Always has and those things she¡¯s saying? Doesn¡¯t sisters do that? I guess those are what she held in mind, seducing my husband and getting pregnant for him and asking him to divorce me."

    And then¡ªlike a seasoned performer¡ªshe let out a deeper, wailing sob, crumpling her face into her hands. Her shoulders shook with convincing despair.

    "I have to leave now. Because she¡¯s just going to keep trying to justify all she¡¯s done to me by bringing up things I did whole we were still a child."

    Mr. Rogers let out a slow breath and leaned back in his chair. He looked weary now, as if the weight of all he¡¯d heard had aged him.

    "I¡¯ve listened to both sides," he said finally. "And what I see is a very messy situation. Emotions. usations. Family issues. But none of that changes the fact that, from the outside, it appears Stefan Winters has not been forting. If this is how he handles scandal and family conflict..." he looked between them slowly, "then I¡¯m afraid I must reconsider our partnership."

    Ruby¡¯s eyes widened. Stefan didn¡¯t move.

    "I can¡¯t, in good conscience, keep mypany¡¯s reputation tied to someone whose personal life is entangled in this much controversy," Mr. Rogers said, folding his hands. "Effective immediately, I¡¯m calling off our deal."

    Ivy didn¡¯t even try to hide it.

    Her lips curled into a discreet smile as she dipped her head, pretending to wipe her tears. But Ruby saw it. And so did Stefan.

    And that... that was enough.

    Stefan stood, calm andposed, though his eyes were cold with restrained fury.

    "I see," he said, his voice low but cutting. "You¡¯ve made up your mind."

    Mr. Rogers said nothing.

    Stefan looked at him squarely. "I came here thinking honesty and transparency would count for something. That you¡¯d see through the theatrics and judge based on facts. Clearly, I was wrong."

    Mr. Rogers tried to speak, but Stefan shook his head.

    "I¡¯m not going to beg you. And I¡¯m not going to exin any further," he said, turning to Ruby, who rose quietly to her feet beside him. "I made a mistake thinking the truth would matter."

    He looked at Ivy onest time. "Enjoy your evening and congrattions to you."

    With that, Stefan took Ruby¡¯s hand and led her out of the room. Ruby didn¡¯t look back. Her head was high, even though her heart was a battlefield.

    As they stepped out into the hallway, Stefan didn¡¯t say a word. He just kept walking, his grip firm, his jaw locked. But Ruby, despite everything, felt a strange strength build inside her.

    Ivy had for long been against her and their mother had always supported her. The only time she¡¯d get excused or be free of those usations were when their father was still alive.

    No matter how much she tried to exin, their mother just wouldn¡¯t have it and she¡¯d been too heartbroken to even stand up to Ivy.

    But it wasn¡¯t so anymore. For once, she had stood up for herself. And that¡ªno matter what happened next¡ªwas victory enough.

 Chapter 167: Hate

    <h4>Chapter 167: Hate</h4>

    The music from the main event hall echoed faintly as she and Stefan stepped out of the room. Her heart still pounded with the remnants of tension from their meeting with Mr. Rogers.

    She nced sideways at Stefan, his jaw tight and unreadable. He hadn¡¯t said a word to her but she could sense the weight he was carrying. And she felt it too¡ªthe guilt, the helplessness, the worry that she¡¯d somehow messed everything up.

    When they took a corner just before the main hall, she stopped, turning to him. Her fingers nervously yed with her purse as she took a steadying breath.

    "Baby," she began softly, her voice tinged with remorse, "I¡¯m... I¡¯m really sorry."

    He turned toward her, his brows furrowed, confusion shing across his face. "Sorry?" he asked.

    She nodded, blinking back the sting in her eyes. "About Mr. Rogers. About the deal. I know this was all my fault. I know how important Mr. Rogers was to thepany and... maybe if I¡¯d handled things better or if I hadn¡¯t frozen up¡ª"

    "Ruby," Stefan interrupted gently, reaching out to cradle her face in his hands. "Don¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t me yourself. You know I don¡¯t like that."

    "But¡ª"

    "No." His tone was firm, yetced with tenderness. "None of this is your fault. If anything, it¡¯s mine¡ªfor putting you in a situation where you had to exin something that wasn¡¯t yours to carry in the first ce."

    She opened her mouth to protest again, but the look in his eyes stopped her cold. There was something deeper there¡ªfierce, unshakable, protective. She knew he¡¯d always say that so why had she even tried to take the me.

    "If fighting for you means losing deals, investors, or even the whole damnpany," Stefan continued, brushing his thumb against her smooth cheek, "then so be it. I¡¯d rather lose all of it than lose you."

    A startledugh escaped her lips, a soft mixture of relief and disbelief. "That¡¯s... a bit dramatic, don¡¯t you think?" she teased, though her heart fluttered at his words.

    He gave a lopsided grin. "Maybe. But it¡¯s true."

    She shook her head, smiling now. "Well, I really hope it doesn¡¯te to that. I¡¯m not sure I could live with being the reason yourpany crashes."

    He chuckled, slipping his arm around her waist. "It won¡¯t. We¡¯ll be fine. Together."

    Together.

    The word echoed sweetly in her mind, grounding her, warming her from the inside out.

    "Now," she said after a beat, ncing around, "how about we go find your best friend and my drama queen of a best friend before they get into trouble?"

    "I like that n." Stefan nodded, then gave her hand a gentle squeeze. "But first, I need to take a quick pee break. Can you wait here?"

    "Sure," she replied, smiling.

    He kissed her forehead and turned away, disappearing into the nearby restroom.

    Ruby leaned against the wall, letting out a long breath. The tension from earlier was slowly ebbing away, reced by a fragile hope that things could still turn around.

    She looked around the hall in front, trying to guess where Rayna and Ethan might¡¯ve gone or be standing when the sound of approaching heels made her stiffen.

    She turned, expecting maybe an assistant¡ªor one of the event organizers.

    But instead, walking toward her with all the grace and arrogance she had grown to dread... was Ivy.

    Ruby¡¯s breath caught. The hall suddenly felt smaller, colder.

    "Ivy..." she whispered, her body tensing instinctively.

    What does she want now? What game is she ying? Hadn¡¯t she done enough?

    Ivy¡¯s face was unreadable¡ªcalm, almost smug. Her eyes locked on Ruby¡¯s with a strange intensity that made her stomach twist.

    The distant sound of a door opening echoed, but Ruby barely registered it. Her attention was wholly consumed by the unexpected, unwee presence before her.

    "What do you want?" Ruby asked with a scowl, telling herself she wasn¡¯t going to ever let Ivy get away from talking down or bullying her ever again.

    Ivy¡¯sughter was low and mocking, bouncing off the polished walls like a cruel echo.

    "What could I possibly want if not tough at your pathetic self?" she said, lifting a manicured hand to flick a nonexistent speck of dust off her silver dress. "Honestly, Ruby, what did you think spilling those childish grievances in front of Mr. Rogers would achieve? Did you think your sob story could sway him? Get him to favour Stefan? You can never win against me."

    Ruby¡¯s lips curled in disgust. "Why?"

    Ivy tilted her head, feigning innocence. "Why what?"

    "Why do you hate me so much?" Ruby asked softly, her voice raw but steady. "I want to know. I really want to know what I did to deserve this never-ending war you¡¯ve dered on me. We used to be friends, Ivy. What happened? Where did I go wrong with you? Because I can¡¯t seem to understand," Ruby asked, unbeknownst to her or Ivy that they weren¡¯t alone.

    Rayna, who had caught sight of Ruby earlier and begun to walk toward her, had stopped cold when she saw Ivy approach. She hadn¡¯t meant to eavesdrop or not step in immediately but as the conversation unfolded, she instinctively reached into her bag, pulled out her phone, and pressed record. Live. From her angle, she had a perfect view and a clear feed.

    She knew this could be their opportunity to turn things around so she¡¯d decided to show the world who Ivy truly was.

    Ivy scoffed, oblivious. "Since you asked not once but twice in one night..." She crossed her arms and leaned slightly closer. "I¡¯ll tell you."

    Ruby blinked, startled by how easily the words seemed to pour out of her twin.

    "At first, I was happy," Ivy began, her voice hollow, almost detached. "Excited to have a twin. Someone to share life with. But then... our father wouldn¡¯t stopparing us. Every damn report card. Every school y. Every test score. You were always top of the ss."

    Her voice rose with bitterness. "Every time I got a B, he¡¯d say, ¡¯Look at Ruby. Why can¡¯t you be like her? Could you try a little harder next time?¡¯"

    Ruby¡¯s brows furrowed. She¡¯d never known. Those were things she¡¯d thought would make any child want to put in more effort to make their parents proud so how could Ivy take it the wrong way?

    "To make things worse," Ivy continued, her eyes shing, "the boys at school didn¡¯t even look at me unless I told them I was you. And the one boy I actually liked¡ªLeo¡ªhe had to go and confess to you. Just after rejecting me. You know what he said when I confessed to him? He¡¯d agreed only to say no when he realized I wasn¡¯t you. I can vividly remember how humiliated I felt that day."

    "Ivy..." Ruby whispered, but her sister held up a hand.

    "And you¡ª" Ivy spat, her voice shaking now¡ª"you knew I liked him. I told you! And what did you do? You kissed him! You should¡¯ve rejected him but no. You went ahead to kiss him after telling me he isn¡¯t only guy in school."

    Ivyughed humorlessly when she saw the shock on Ruby¡¯s face. "What? You didn¡¯t realize I¡¯d seen how two-faced you were? Consoling me but going behind my back to take everyone I truly wanted¡ª¡ª"

    "No!" Ruby snapped, her eyes wide with disbelief. "That¡¯s not what happened! I tried to turn him down, Ivy! He kissed me before I could say anything. And I pped him the moment I could!"

    "Liar!" Ivy hissed, her voice sharp. "I didn¡¯t see any p. All I saw was you, locking lips with the boy I wanted."

    "Maybe," Ruby said, taking a breath, "because you didn¡¯t stay long enough to see it. You only saw half of what happened!"

    A pause before Ruby continued, a scoff escaping her lips.

    "So, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve hated me all these years? You and mom? Because of those minor misunderstandings that could¡¯ve been resolved by speaking up? Our father onlypared us because he wanted you to do better," Ruby continued, her voice softer now, but still resolute. "It wasn¡¯t about making you feel small. He wanted you to reach your potential. You were always so smart, Ivy. But you didn¡¯t even give yourself the chance."

    "It doesn¡¯t matter now, does it?" Ivy muttered bitterly. "The damage is done. And I¡¯m done ying nice."

    Ruby felt something twist in her gut at the emptiness in Ivy¡¯s voice.

    Ivy turned her eyes back to her, the hate in now, raw and unfiltered. "If I could¡¯ve killed you a long time ago," she said quietly, "I would¡¯ve."

    Ruby flinched, her breath catching. How could her own twin hate her to the extent of wishing her death? Looking at how unremorseful Ivy looked, Ruby realized Ivy wasn¡¯t her sister anymore. She was an enemy, one she would have to avoid.

    Ivyughed darkly, her eyes gleaming with twisted satisfaction. "What? Surprised? You wanted honesty. That¡¯s how much I hate you."

    "And if you want to survive this little game, you¡¯ll leave Stefan. He was mine. You took him."

 Chapter 168: Disgusting Liar

    <h4>Chapter 168: Disgusting Liar</h4>

    Ruby felt something twist in her gut at the emptiness in Ivy¡¯s voice.

    Ivy turned her eyes back to her, the hate in now, raw and unfiltered. "If I could¡¯ve killed you a long time ago," she said quietly, "I would¡¯ve."

    Ruby flinched, her breath catching. How could her own twin hate her to the extent of wishing her death? Looking at how unremorseful Ivy looked, Ruby realized Ivy wasn¡¯t her sister anymore. She was an enemy, one she would have to avoid.

    Ivyughed darkly, her eyes gleaming with twisted satisfaction. "What? Surprised? You wanted honesty. That¡¯s how much I hate you."

    "And if you want to survive this little game, you¡¯ll leave Stefan. He was mine. You took him."

    Ruby stared at her for a long moment, then slowly shook her head. "Never," she said, her voice like steel. "There¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving Stefan. Not for someone like you. Especially since you¡¯re the one who ran away. You made your choice. You walked away from the life you im was yours."

    Ivy narrowed her eyes. "If you hadn¡¯t fallen in love with him, none of this would¡¯ve happened. I would¡¯vee back, and taken my ce again. Like nothing ever changed."

    "But it did change," Ruby snapped. "You lost that ce the moment you ran away, Ivy. You abandoned it, and now you think you can just walk back in and pick up where you left off?"

    She took a step forward. "You had a chance. And you threw it away. Don¡¯t you daree back now and try to steal mine and no matter what you do, Stefan and I are not leaving each other, ever, you pathetic loser!"

    Ivy raised her hand to p Ruby but before her palm could connect to Ruby¡¯s face, a voice from behind made both of them freeze.

    "So you can be such a pathetic liar."

    They both turned. Mr. Rogers stood a few feet away, arms crossed, his expression filled with utter revulsion.

    "I¡¯ve seen liars before," he said, voice low, "but you, Ivy? You¡¯re on another level. I thought I¡¯d seen the worst in business. But this? This is disgusting."

    Ruby¡¯s breath caught. Though she¡¯d wished she hadn¡¯t been alone with this evil sister of hers, she would never have thought Mr Rogers would be there, listening.

    Stefan appeared secondster, walking briskly toward them. "What¡¯s going on?" he asked, confused. "I heard¡ª"

    But Mr. Rogers raised a hand.

    "Security is on their way," he said coldly, ring at Ivy. "You¡¯re being removed from this premises immediately. I¡¯m just happy I saw this with my two eyes and can correct my mistake before it¡¯s toote."

    "What?" Ivy spun around, eyes wide. "You invited me here. You can¡¯t throw me out!"

    "Oh, he can and should," said Rayna, stepping into the light. She was holding up her phone. "And so can the inte, by the way."

    Ivy¡¯s eyes bulged. "What the hell is that?" she asked, hoping it wasn¡¯t what she thought it was.

    Rayna smiled sweetly. "A livestream. I caught every word of your confession. Every lie. Every threat. You should know that thousands are watching, right now. You¡¯ve officially outed yourself to the world, Ivy."

    "You... you bitch!" Ivy screeched, lunging toward Rayna, but Stefan stepped between them in an instant.

    "Don¡¯t even try it," he said tly.

    Ruby stepped forward too, holding her chin high. "It¡¯s over, Ivy. You¡¯ve lost."

    Two security guards arrived at the hallway entrance, and Mr. Rogers pointed without a word.

    "Get her out of here."

    Ivy thrashed as they took her by the arms. "Let go of me! I¡¯m not done! She¡¯s a liar¡ªStefan was mine! She stole him!" She kept screaming and yelling but no one was listening anymore.

    Everyone who was at the party was watching even those online could see her too through the Livestream.

    The act was up and she couldn¡¯t deceive anyone again through the media.

    As she was dragged away, Ivy let out a long, animalistic cry of frustration¡ªa sound that echoed with bitterness and defeat. Her silver heels scraped the floor as she fought against the inevitable.

    Ruby exhaled, her entire body trembling with the adrenaline of what had just happened.

    Mr. Rogers turned to her, eyes softening slightly. "I owe you an apology. I was wrong to doubt you." He looked at Stefan. "And you."

    Stefan nodded. "I appreciate that."

    Rayna handed Ruby her phone. "Proof. Just in case she tries anything else."

    Ruby smiled faintly. "Thank you."

    Rayna gave her a wink. "Told you it would alle crashing down for her."

    "Are you okay?" Ethan asked as he joined them since the person he¡¯d stopped by to talk to had shown him the stream and he¡¯d quicklye looking for them. Unfortunately, he¡¯d arrived after the whole drama had finished unfolding.

    "Yeah. I¡¯m just d she can¡¯t go to the public anymore. Now she¡¯d have to live in hiding until another scandal greater than this unfolds."

    The tension slowly began to fade from the air, reced with something else. Something lighter. Hope.

    Stefan slid his hand into Ruby¡¯s, entwining their fingers.

    "Let¡¯s go home," he said.

    Ruby looked back onest time¡ªat the now-empty hall, the lingering eyes from the other people and hushed whispers, the scattered mess Ivy left in her wake¡ªand nodded.

    "We should," she said and they all trooped out of the hall.

    The moment Ruby, Stefan, Rayna, and Ethan stepped out of the grand event hall into the cool night air, the sh of cameras exploded like lightning.

    Dozens of reporters had gathered outside, their microphones extended like spears, voices ovepping in a sea of chaos.

    "Miss Quinn! Is it true your twin sister tried to frame you?"

    "Was it all nned, or did she act alone?"

    "Stefan! Were you aware Ruby was impersonating Ivy before the incident?"

    "Is it true Ivy Quinn threatened to kill her own sister?"

    "Ruby! How do you feel knowing the public knows the truth now that you¡¯re not a homewrecker as they thought?"

    "Rayna! Was the livestream your idea?"

    "Stefan! Are you going to press charges for all Ivy did?"

    "Does this mean the Rogers deal is officially back on?"

    Ruby instinctively flinched at the overwhelming noise, her arm tightening around Stefan¡¯s. Rayna held back a sigh, her posture calm but guarded.

    Stefan raised a hand, his jaw firm, expression unreadable. "Enough," he said sharply. "One at a time. And only a few questions."

    The crowd briefly quieted, enough for a brte reporter to step forward. "Stefan, you¡¯ve been with Ivy for the longest before the wedding. At any point, did you suspect the deception?"

    Stefan nodded solemnly. "There were suspicions. But that¡¯s my personal business so that¡¯s all I can say for that."

    Another journalist, a man in sses, asked, "Will there be legal action taken against Ivy Quinn for defamation of character?"

    Ethan stepped forward, his voice calm but firm. "Whatever action is necessary to protect Ruby and thispany¡ªwe¡¯ll take it."

    A third reporter looked directly at Ruby. "Ruby, do you have anything to say to your sister, if she¡¯s watching this?"

    Ruby¡¯s lips parted, but Stefan gave her a subtle nce. She closed her mouth, took a breath.

    "She has nothing to say to someone who tried to destroy her," Stefan said, stepping in smoothly. "But I do. Ivy¡ªif you¡¯re watching, know this: Ruby is loved, protected, and she¡¯s not alone. Whatever power you thought you had over her, it¡¯s gone. For good."

    A few camera shutters clicked at that, the statement hitting like a deration of war.

    A woman with a mic turned to Rayna. "How did you know to livestream it all?"

    Rayna smiled. "I didn¡¯t. I just trusted my instincts. And let¡¯s just say Ivy was too busy being evil to notice she was giving herself away in front of the world."

    Laughter broke out among some of the reporters.

    "Rayna, any regrets?" someone shouted.

    She smirked. "Only that I didn¡¯t start filming sooner."

    Before another wave of questions could follow, Ethan stepped beside her, voice firmer now. "We¡¯re done here. We¡¯ve said what we needed to. Let us leave in peace."

    He and Stefan began gently ushering their partners toward the waiting ck SUV, both men shielding the women with their bodies. shbulbs continued to pop, and voices shouted behind them, but neither Stefan nor Ethan flinched.

    Stefan opened the back door, helping Ruby inside first with a reassuring touch to her back.

    Ethan did the same for Rayna.

    Reporters were still shouting¡ª

    "Stefan! Will you still be with Ruby despite everything?"

    "Ethan! Will the Quinn scandal affect yourpany?"

    "Rayna, are you the reason the truth came out?"

    "Ruby¡ªwill you forgive your sister?"

    But the door shut with a firm thunk, and the noise was muted.

    Inside the car, Ruby leaned back against the seat, finally allowing herself to exhale. Stefan took her hand again and brought it to his lips, kissing her knuckles softly.

    "You okay?"

    She nodded. "I am now."

    Rayna twisted around from the passenger seat, grinning. "Honestly, that was kind of exhrating."

    Ethan chuckled, sliding in beside her. "Only you would enjoy a media ambush."

    "Hey, we made it out alive, didn¡¯t we?" she winked.

    As the car pulled away from the chaos, the bright lights fading into the distance behind them, Ruby rested her head on Stefan¡¯s shoulder, her fingers still entwined in his.

    It was finally over.

    Or so they thought.

 Chapter 169: Unplanned

    <h4>Chapter 169: Unnned</h4>

    Inside the car, Ruby leaned back against the seat, finally allowing herself to exhale. Stefan took her hand again and brought it to his lips, kissing her knuckles softly.

    "You okay?"

    She nodded. "I am now."

    Rayna twisted around from the passenger seat, grinning. "Honestly, that was kind of exhrating."

    Ethan chuckled, sliding in beside her. "Only you would enjoy a media ambush."

    "Hey, we made it out alive, didn¡¯t we?" she winked.

    As the car pulled away from the chaos, the bright lights fading into the distance behind them, Ruby rested her head on Stefan¡¯s shoulder, her fingers still entwined in his.

    It was finally over.

    Or so they thought.

    While they were happy with what had happened, Regina Quinn on the other hand mmed her palm against the armrest of her velvet couch in anger, the remote control flying to the ground with a loud crack as her television screen went ck.

    "Stupid! Idiot!" she shouted, pacing her opulent living room in furious strides, her fluffy slippers barely making any sound across the marble floor. "What the hell was she thinking?"

    The Livestream had ended, but the damage was irreversible. Ivy¡¯s face, twisted in rage and hate, had been seen by millions. Her threats, her confession¡ªall of it was out there. The Quinn name was sttered across social media, tangled in yet another public scandal.

    Barely a month ago, she¡¯d had to convince everyone Ivy had no hand in what happened to Eliana, yet here Ivy was, causing another problem.

    Regina growled as she yanked her phone from her side table and dialed Ivy¡¯s number.

    It rang once, twice but there was no answer.

    "Pick up the damn phone, Ivy!" she barked, redialing with trembling fingers. Her heart pounded with a mix of fury and dread. "You little fool¡ªwhat have you done?"

    Still no answer.

    Regina flung the phone onto the couch and ran both hands through her styled ck curls, ring at therge framed portrait of the Quinn family hanging above the firece.

    Her gaze locked on Ivy¡¯s face in the paintingposed, proud, and elegant. A face that now, thanks to her daughter¡¯s recklessness, had be aughingstock.

    How could she be foolish enough to say all that in public? What had been going through her thick skull when she was spilling those words?

    Was trouble the only thing she knew how to bring?

    The sound of the front door mming shut had her spinning around.

    Ivy stormed into the living room like a whirlwind, her wavy hair disheveled, makeup smeared, eyes wild. Her heels clicked unevenly, one strap broken from the scuffle earlier.

    "Well," she said, throwing her purse to the floor, "that was totally unnned....."

    Regina¡¯s nostrils red. "What did you just say? Unnned? Did I just hear you say unnned?"

    Ivy dropped into the nearest chair, exhaling sharply. "You saw it. Everyone did. No point pretending it didn¡¯t happen but like I said, it was unnned. I never knew they¡¯d do that."

    "You absolute disgrace!" Regina shouted. "Do you have any idea what you¡¯ve done? You didn¡¯t just embarrass yourself¡ªyou humiliated this family! The Quinn name! I should disown you this second!"

    "Oh, please mom," Ivy snapped, waving her hand as if swatting away a fly. "Like your precious name hasn¡¯t been dragged through worse. A couple of dramatic lines on camera, and everyone¡¯s suddenly acting like I killed someone."

    As if the situation wasn¡¯t humiliating enough, her mom was here making it all worse.

    "You might as well have," Regina growled. "If I hadn¡¯t worked so hard covering for your messes in the past, you¡¯d be in jail right now. Jail, Ivy!"

    Ivy¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. "Maybe I should be."

    Regina¡¯s chest heaved. "Don¡¯t you dare y victim. Not when you¡¯ve wrecked everything we¡¯ve built. Now tell me. What¡¯s the n? How do we clean this up? Since you had the nerves to say those things in public, then you should have a n. Let¡¯s hear it."

    Ivy¡¯s expression hardened. Her hands gripped the edge of the chair, the humiliation she experienced a few hours ago fueling her anger.

    "I want her dead."

    Regina blinked. "What? Who?" she asked, wanting to be sure.

    "Ruby, of course!"

    "What?" Regina asked in disbelief. The look on Ivy¡¯s face told her Ivy wasn¡¯t joking. No matter how much she didn¡¯t like Ruby, she was still her child and there was no way she¡¯d stay back and watch her child die in the hands of her own sister.

    Ivy, oblivious to the thoughts going on in her mother¡¯s mind, nodded. "I¡¯m done ying nice. I should¡¯ve killed her when I had the chance," Ivy spat, voice trembling with venom. "For the humiliation I endured today, for the way Stefan looked at her¡ªeven in front of me¡ªshe must die. And when she does, he¡¯ll feel it. He¡¯ll feel the heartbreak of losing someone he loves. That¡¯s how I win. Killing Ruby and putting Stefan in misersy. Since he loves her so much, he might decide to even follow her in death," Ivy said with a bitterugh.

    There was a long silence as Regina wrecked her brain for what she could say or do.

    Then Regina shook her head slowly. "No. That¡¯s reckless. You can¡¯t kill her¡ª¡ª"

    "And why is that?" Ivy asked with a frown.

    "If you kill her, and they¡¯ll know. You were just caught threatening her on a livestream, Ivy. If Ruby ends up dead, you¡¯ll be the first person they suspect. And I¡¯m not spending a dime trying to clean up that mess. I couldn¡¯t even clean it up if I wanted."

    Ivy mmed her hand on the table. "Then what do you suggest?"

    Regina stepped closer, her voice dropping to a deadly whisper.

    "Make her forget."

    Ivy frowned. "What?"

    "Erase Stefan from her mind. From her life. That¡¯s worse than death," Regina said with a cold smile. "Make her wake up and not even recognize him. Not love him. Not remember anything. That¡¯s enough to destroy him. Having her but unable to have her love. What could be worst than that?"

    Ivy¡¯s eyes narrowed, calcting. "Memory loss... That¡¯s not easy."

    "It doesn¡¯t have to be. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Just set it up." Regina leaned in. "I¡¯ll handle the rest."

    Ivy was quiet for a moment, then she nodded slowly. "Fine. We do it your way but I¡¯ll handle everything. I really want to see her suffer."

    Regina gave her a satisfied nod. "Whatever, as long as you¡¯re not killing her. Now, there¡¯s something else."

    Ivy arched an eyebrow. "What now?"

    "Eliana," Regina said darkly.

    The name hung in the air like a ghost. Ivy had to admit that she¡¯d actually forgotten all about Eliana especially after that scandal Elizabeth had caused using Eliana.

    Though she was yet to carry out the n, she already felt good knowing that very soon, both Elizabeth and her soon would be going through the pain she¡¯d be inflicting on them.

    Not only would they lose Ruby¡¯s love but they¡¯d lose that baby they so cherished. She thought with a smirk.

    Ivy shook her head, turning to her mother. "What about her?" she asked, returning to the subject.

    "It¡¯s time to end her life."

    Ivy blinked. "You can¡¯t be serious. She¡¯s still unconscious."

    "Exactly. And if she wakes up, she¡¯s a threat."

    Ivy scoffed. "How? She doesn¡¯t even know I was involved in her ident."

    "She doesn¡¯t," Regina agreed, "but she¡¯s not stupid. She¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on, connect the dots. You called her and didn¡¯t show up before the ident. All she needs is the current headlines to fill in the nks."

    A shadow passed over Ivy¡¯s face as she considered it. "You really think she¡¯ll figure it out?"

    "It¡¯s only a matter of time. Even if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯d see the news about your visit to her and all you said," Regina said coldly. "When she finally figures it out, she¡¯ll expose you. I¡¯m not about to risk everything for that girl. If we act now, it¡¯ll just look like she never recovered. Quiet. Clean."

    Regina was right. It was better to take care of this risk before it bes too much to handle.

    Ivy reached for her phone, but Regina caught her wrist.

    "No. You don¡¯t make the call."

    Ivy looked confused. "Then who¡ª?"

    "I¡¯ll do it," Regina said, her voice like ice. "I suggested we kill her so it¡¯s only right I do it. You shouldn¡¯t stain your hands while I¡¯m here."

    For a moment, neither of them said anything.

    Then Ivy smiled¡ªslow, wicked, satisfied.

    "Okay," she said even though she was going to be a murderer soon.

    Seeing how her mom had smoothly saved Ruby, there was no way she¡¯d tell her mom about that n. Thest thing she wanted was for her mother toe up with another silly excuse to save the child.

    Her mom might have gone soft, but not her. Not after the humiliation she had had to endure today.

 Chapter 170: Stop Her

    <h4>Chapter 170: Stop Her</h4>

    The drive home was quieter than any of them expected. Maybe it was the adrenaline slowly wearing off, or the emotional toll the night had taken, but the car was mostly filled with soft breathing and the asional rustle of clothes as they shifted in their seats.

    Ruby leaned against Stefan¡¯s shoulder, her eyes fluttering closed for a few minutes, while Rayna scrolled through her phone in the passenger seat, updating Ethan on the online reactions to the livestream.

    "Over a hundred thousand views already," she whispered, half in awe, half in disbelief. "And thements? Everyone¡¯s ripping Ivy apart."

    "Good," Ethan said simply, his jaw still tight. "She deserves every word."

    When they reached Stefan¡¯s house, the security gate opened without dy. As the SUV pulled up the driveway, the glowing porch light bathed the house in a calm, weing warmth that felt almost surreal after the chaos they¡¯d just left.

    Ethan got out first, holding the door open for Rayna before helping Ruby step down. Stefan followedst, giving the surroundings a cursory nce, his senses still on high alert even if the storm had passed.

    "You sure you want to stay over?" Stefan asked Ethan as they made their way inside.

    Ethan smirked. "Well, considering my girlfriend lives here temporarily, and your guest room is morefortable than my entire apartment¡ªyeah, I¡¯m sure."

    Rayna elbowed him gently as they entered the grand foyer. "We¡¯re not going to keep you up all night. Just an hour or two of debriefing and snacks."

    "Debriefing?" Ruby asked as she removed her shoes. "You sound like we just got back from war."

    Rayna threw her hands up. "Did you see Ivy¡¯s face when she realized the world heard her? That was war."

    Laughter trickled out, softening the air. Stefan led Ruby toward the stairs. "We¡¯ll change and be back down. Ethan, the fridge is yours."

    Ethan saluted as he and Rayna veered toward the kitchen. "Copy that."

    Upstairs, in their bedroom, Ruby peeled off thest of her dress, sighing deeply as she slipped into a soft cotton robe. Stefan changed into joggers and a ck T-shirt before checking his phone for missed messages.

    As if that was what it had been waiting for, the phone started ringing immediately.

    He checked to see that it was his mother calling.

    He answered immediately. "Mum?"

    "I saw it," Elizabeth said, her voice calm butden with pride. "All of it. Rayna¡¯s stream, the confrontation... everything."

    Stefan sat on the edge of the bed, ncing at Ruby, who looked over, curious. "And?"

    "And what? Nothing. I¡¯m just calling to check with you both and tell you that you handled it well. Ruby too," Elizabeth said. "I¡¯m proud of you both. You stayed firm, protected the truth, and didn¡¯t let her manipte the narrative. I¡¯m d you were able to show the world what a maniptive person Ivy was without fighting her head on."

    Stefan rxed slightly. "Thanks, Mum."

    "But now," she added, her tone sharpening slightly, "after all that drama, you have to be careful. I know Ivy. She¡¯s always been clever, maniptive, but now she¡¯s angry and exposed. That makes her dangerous, Stefan. We both know she wouldn¡¯t take this blow and not do anything."

    His fingers tightened around the phone. "I know. We¡¯ll be careful."

    There was a pause before Elizabeth asked again, "How did it go with Mr. Rogers?"

    Stefan hesitated, then leaned back against the headboard. "I¡¯m not continuing business with him."

    "What?" Elizabeth sounded surprised. "Why not? I thought he saw the truth in the end."

    "He did," Stefan said. "But only because Ivy exposed herself. And to be honest, Mum... if I brought Ruby personally to him,id out the truth, and he still doubted us? That says something. He didn¡¯t trust me. He didn¡¯t trust her. He chose to believe Ivy¡¯s side over mine, his business associate. And if Ivy hadn¡¯t lost control, he might¡¯ve stuck to his doubts."

    Elizabeth exhaled slowly. "I see."

    "I don¡¯t want to work with someone like that," Stefan said firmly. "It¡¯s not just about money or influence. It¡¯s about integrity. I can¡¯t build anything meaningful with a man who can¡¯t even look me in the eye and believe me when I speak the truth."

    There was a beat of silence, then Elizabeth spoke, softer this time. "Alright. Then don¡¯t. Do what you think is best. I trust you."

    "Thanks," he said.

    "Just stay safe. That girl has nothing left now. And people like that? They¡¯re unpredictable."

    "I will. Goodnight, Mum."

    "Goodnight, son."

    When he hung up, Ruby looked at him quietly. "You¡¯re really cutting off the deal?"

    "Yeah," Stefan said, without hesitation. "Enough of that. There¡¯ll be other investors¡ªones who believe in us without needing a dramatic scandal to open their eyes."

    Ruby moved closer, her robe brushing his arm as she sat beside him. "I¡¯m proud of you."

    He smiled at her, brushing a lock of hair behind her ear. "Thanks. Nowe on. Let¡¯s go join your best friend and her very smug boyfriend before they start eating without us."

    Ruby giggled. "Sure. Let¡¯s do that."

    Back downstairs, Ethan was raiding the fridge while Rayna popped a bowl of popcorn in the microwave. They were mid-discussion about what kind of Netflix series to binge when Stefan and Ruby reappeared in more casual clothes.

    "Look who finally decided to grace us with their presence," Ethan teased.

    "I had to talk to Mum," Stefan said, grabbing a bottle of water. "And change out of that suit. I smelled like tension and betrayal."

    Rayna snorted.

    "You guys okay?" Ethan asked Ruby more seriously as she curled up on the couch beside Stefan.

    "I think so," she said with a small smile. "The worst is behind us now."

    "For now," Stefan added quietly. "But we¡¯ll stay ready. Just in case Ivy tries anything else."

    Ethan gave a firm nod. "And she will. But she won¡¯t get anywhere."

    Rayna handed around bowls of popcorn and turned on the TV, though no one was truly paying attention to the screen. Instead, they let the warmth of the living room settle in¡ªsoft lighting, the smell of buttered popcorn, the familiar hush of nighttime.

    For the first time in a long while, the four of them shared something simple. A moment of peace. Perhaps, the type thates before the storm.

    This peace wouldn¡¯tst forever¡ªthey all knew that. Ivy was still out there, somewhere, wounded and vtile. But for tonight, the truth had won and that was enough.

    Away from there, Elizabeth paced around her bedroom after the call with Stefan, her brows furrowed in deep thought. The evening¡¯s events swirled like a storm in her mind¡ªIvy¡¯s threats and Ruby¡¯s shaken expression. It was all spiraling out of control.

    She stood by her bedroom window, her arms folded tightly across her chest as she watched the moonlight filter through the trees swaying in the wind. Something had to be done. And it had to be done fast.

    Ivy¡ªthat girl had always been unpredictable, but Elizabeth had never imagined she could be this dangerous¡ªmalicious, even.

    Elizabeth began pacing again, her satin robe trailing behind her as she muttered softly to herself. "How do we get rid of her? How do we make sure she never hurts Stefan or Ruby again?"

    She stopped by her dresser and leaned against it, her fingers tapping anxiously on the wood. Then a thought hit her¡ªEliana.

    Her eyes widened as the memory resurfaced: Ivy leaning over Eliana¡¯s unconscious body in the hospital room and saying those malicious words.

    What if Ivy really had something to do with Eliana¡¯s ident? Peri, she could use that to get Ivy locked up for good. But how?

    Her heart began to race.

    "If we can prove Ivy caused that ident... if we can connect her to it..." she whispered, eyes narrowing with resolve. "We need Eliana awake. She might be the only one who knows what really happened."

    But as quickly as the idea formed, a darker thought crept in, cold and terrifying.

    What if Ivy had already realized Eliana could expose her?

    What if, after the scandal tonight, Ivy nned to finish what she started?

    Her chest tightened at the possibility.

    "No," she said aloud, turning on her heel. "I can¡¯t risk it."

    She can¡¯t allow that to happen. She would need to do something quickly before it¡¯s toote. But what could she possibly do right now?

    It waste in the night and there was no way she could leave now. But what if before she could go there tomorrow morning, something bad had already happened to Eliana?

    What was her n even? It was one thing to go to the hospital but it was another to know what to do and right now, she didn¡¯t know and not just that, she was alone.

    She couldn¡¯t tell Stefan about this. It was going to cause Ruby distress. She needed to handle this on her own and now. She¡¯d think about any other thingter.

 Chapter 171: Assassin

    Elizabeth paced around her bedroom after the call with Stefan, her brows furrowed in deep thought. The evening''s events swirled like a storm in her mind¡ªIvy''s threats and Ruby''s shaken expression. It was all spiraling out of control.

    She stood by her bedroom window, her arms folded tightly across her chest as she watched the moonlight filter through the trees swaying in the wind. Something had to be done. And it had to be done fast.

    Ivy¡ªthat girl had always been unpredictable, but Elizabeth had never imagined she could be this dangerous¡ªmalicious, even.

    Elizabeth began pacing again, her satin robe trailing behind her as she muttered softly to herself. "How do we get rid of her? How do we make sure she never hurts Stefan or Ruby again?"

    She stopped by her dresser and leaned against it, her fingers tapping anxiously on the wood. Then a thought hit her¡ªEliana.

    Her eyes widened as the memory resurfaced: Ivy leaning over Eliana''s unconscious body in the hospital room and saying those malicious words.

    What if Ivy really had something to do with Eliana''s ident? Peri, she could use that to get Ivy locked up for good. But how?

    Her heart began to race.

    "If we can prove Ivy caused that ident¡­ if we can connect her to it¡­" she whispered, eyes narrowing with resolve. "We need Eliana awake. She might be the only one who knows what really happened."

    But as quickly as the idea formed, a darker thought crept in, cold and terrifying.

    What if Ivy had already realized Eliana could expose her?

    What if, after the scandal tonight, Ivy nned to finish what she started?

    Her chest tightened at the possibility.

    "No," she said aloud, turning on her heel. "I can''t risk it."

    She can''t allow that to happen. She would need to do something quickly before it''s toote. But what could she possibly do right now?

    It waste in the night and there was no way she could leave now. But what if before she could go there tomorrow morning, something bad had already happened to Eliana?

    What was her n even? It was one thing to go to the hospital but it was another to know what to do and right now, she didn''t know and not just that, she was alone.

    She couldn''t tell Stefan about this. It was going to cause Ruby distress. She needed to handle this on her own and now. She''d think about any other thingter.

    Having decided that, Elizabeth rushed to her wardrobe, pulling out a dark coat and slipping into it. Then she grabbed her phone and speed-dialed the head of her security detail.

    "Meet me outside in five minutes. We''re heading to Zeden General. And bring backup," she said firmly. "I want all eyes on alert."

    By the time she stepped outside, three of her most trusted guards were already waiting in the SUV. They knew better than to ask questions when she had that look in her eyes.

    "We''re going to the hospital," she said as she climbed in. "Eliana is in danger."

    Even though they know nothing about Eliana or why Elizabeth wants to save her at such an odd hour, they climbed into the car and drove off.

    Once they arrived at Zeden General, Elizabeth turned to her men before getting out of the car. "Two of you will change into nurse uniforms. I want you stationed outside Eliana''s room but don''t make it obvious. Watch every corridor. Anyone suspicious, anyone who even looks like they don''t belong, alert me immediately. You have to be at alert. Understood?"

    "Yes, ma''am," they replied in unison.

    Elizabeth walked briskly into the hospital, requesting to see the night manager. But the receptionist, clearly exhausted, informed her that managerial matters would have to wait until morning.

    That was fine by her. She didn''t need permission to do what she wanted to do. She''d only wanted to speak to the manager so that it could be easy to catch anyone suspicious but since he wasn''t here, she was going to do it all by herself.

    Without another word, Elizabeth turned, made her way toward the patient wing, and slipped into the quiet corridor where Eliana''s room was located.

    She took a moment to nce around before pushing open the door and entering.

    The room was dimly lit, with soft beeping from the monitors filling the silence. Elianay still, her face pale but peaceful under the light blue sheets.

    From all indications, she could see that Eliana was still very alive and that meant Ivy was yet to take actions. Since she was here now, she''d need to be extra vignt and pray Ivy doesn''t disappoint, otherwise, she''d be asked to leave the next morning.

    Elizabeth pulled a chair closer and sat beside her bed, gently reaching out to brush a strand of hair from the girl''s face.

    "I don''t know if you can hear me, sweetheart¡­ but I need you to wake up now. I need your help," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "We need to stop her. We need the truth. Before it''s toote."

    Outside the room, her guards¡ªnow dressed as nurses¡ªtook their positions on the far end of the corridor, pretending to be busy with their phones while their eyes scanned every person who passed by, and every shadow that moved.

    Whatever Ivy was nning, they would be ready.

    And Elizabeth?

    She was no longer just protecting Stefan and Ruby. She was preparing for war.

    The morning sunlight streamed gently through the half-closed blinds in Eliana''s hospital room, casting soft shadows across the pale sheets and the still figure in the bed. The rhythmic beeping of the heart monitor continued its steady tempo, a quiet reminder that life still lingered.

    Elizabeth stirred in the chair beside the bed, her body stiff from the awkward position she''d fallen asleep in. She blinked groggily, unsure of where she was for a moment until the sudden buzz of her phone snapped her fully awake.

    She reached for it quickly and unlocked the screen to see a new text message from one of her guards. Her brows furrowed as she quickly tapped on it.

    "Ma''am, one of our men spotted a doctor heading toward Room 203 to check on the patient. You should step out now before he arrives."

    Her eyes widened, sleep vanishing from her system instantly. She stood, ran a quick hand through her hair, and looked at Eliana onest time before murmuring, "Hold on a bit longer, please."

    Because somehow, what she was doing was illegal, she had to make sure she wasn''t caught before she can catch Ivy.

    Stepping out swiftly, she found two of her guards now back in their regr clothes, standing casually at opposite ends of the hallway. The one closest to her approached.

    "He''s not far off," he said. "They saw him enter from the east wing. White coat, face mask. Couldn''t see much."

    "Alright. Let''s go," Elizabeth said sharply, already moving. "We''ll watch from a distance. No one else gets in that room until we''re sure he''s legitimate."

    They were halfway down the hallway, slipping toward the nearby waiting area, when a man in a white coat brushed past them. He was short, dark-haired, with firm steps and eyes hidden behind thick-rimmed sses and a surgical mask. He didn''t even nce their way as he entered Room 203.

    Elizabeth slowed down. Something about the man''s energy seemed... off. But before she could voice her thoughts, another doctor rounded the corner from the opposite direction.

    "Elizabeth?" the new arrival called out, surprise in her voice.

    Elizabeth turned sharply and then her eyes softened. "Dr. Noreen?" she said, both shocked and relieved. "You work here?"

    Noreen smiled as they embraced briefly. "Yes! I was transferred recently. Just started a week ago. I didn''t know you were in town let alone in the hospital I work. What are you doing here?"

    "I came to see someone," Elizabeth replied quickly, trying to keep her tone casual. "You were transferred to Zeden General? Since when?"

    Noreen chuckled. "Not long ago. They needed extra hands with some sensitive cases, especially the patient in Room 203."

    Elizabeth froze, her brows instantly pulling together in a confused frown. The number struck her like a p. Didn''t a doctor pass by just now to check that same room? Eliana''s room?

    "What did you say?" she asked, her voice low. What was going on?

    "Room 203. The girl that''s been unconscious for a while. They brought me in to treat her personally."

    Elizabeth''s heart dropped. "You''re her doctor? Is any other doctor seeing her too?" Elizabeth asked, her heart beat doubling its pace.

    Noreen nodded proudly. "I''m her doctor and I''m solely in charge. That case is mine. No one else has been assigned to her since I came in. She''s a sensitive one."

    Hearing that, Elizabeth''s breath caught. Panic surged up like a rising tide. "Then¡ªthen who just entered that room now?"

    Noreen blinked, frowning. "What? Someone just went into 203?"

    "Yes," Elizabeth said urgently. She turned to her guards, voice sharp. "Go get him. Now. That''s not a doctor. That might be an assassin."

    The color drained from Noreen''s face. "What? Wait¡ªan assassin? Elizabeth¡ªwhat''s going on?"

    "No time to exin," Elizabeth said, already breaking into a run. "Juste with me. We have to make sure that man doesn''t touch that girl."

    The hallway erupted into movement as the guards charged back down toward Room 203, Elizabeth and Noreen close behind.

    The click of hurried footsteps echoed through the sterile halls as Elizabeth''s heart pounded in her chest.

    Please, she prayed silently, please don''t let us be toote.

 Chapter 172: Stop Right There!

    They were halfway down the hallway, slipping toward the nearby waiting area, when a man in a white coat brushed past them. He was short, dark-haired, with firm steps and eyes hidden behind thick-rimmed sses and a surgical mask. He didn''t even nce their way as he entered Room 203.

    Elizabeth slowed down. Something about the man''s energy seemed... off. But before she could voice her thoughts, another doctor rounded the corner from the opposite direction.

    "Elizabeth?" the new arrival called out, surprise in her voice.

    Elizabeth turned sharply and then her eyes softened. "Dr. Noreen?" she said, both shocked and relieved. "You work here?"

    Noreen smiled as they embraced briefly. "Yes! I was transferred recently. Just started a week ago. I didn''t know you were in town let alone in the hospital I work. What are you doing here?"

    "I came to see someone," Elizabeth replied quickly, trying to keep her tone casual. "You were transferred to Zeden General? Since when?"

    Noreen chuckled. "Not long ago. They needed extra hands with some sensitive cases, especially the patient in Room 203."

    Elizabeth froze, her brows instantly pulling together in a confused frown. The number struck her like a p. Didn''t a doctor pass by just now to check that same room? Eliana''s room?

    "What did you say?" she asked, her voice low. What was going on?

    "Room 203. The girl that''s been unconscious for a while. They brought me in to treat her personally."

    Elizabeth''s heart dropped. "You''re her doctor? Is any other doctor seeing her too?" Elizabeth asked, her heart beat doubling its pace.

    Noreen nodded proudly. "I''m her doctor and I''m solely in charge. That case is mine. No one else has been assigned to her since I came in. She''s a sensitive one."

    Hearing that, Elizabeth''s breath caught. Panic surged up like a rising tide. "Then¡ªthen who just entered that room now?"

    Noreen blinked, frowning. "What? Someone just went into 203?"

    "Yes," Elizabeth said urgently. She turned to her guards, voice sharp. "Go get him. Now. That''s not a doctor. That might be an assassin."

    The color drained from Noreen''s face. "What? Wait¡ªan assassin? Elizabeth¡ªwhat''s going on?"

    "No time to exin," Elizabeth said, already breaking into a run. "Juste with me. We have to make sure that man doesn''t touch that girl."

    The hallway erupted into movement as the guards charged back down toward Room 203, Elizabeth and Noreen close behind.

    The click of hurried footsteps echoed through the sterile halls as Elizabeth''s heart pounded in her chest.

    Please, she prayed silently, please don''t let us be toote.

    Room 203 was silent, save for the slow, rhythmic beep of the heart monitor¡ªthe only sound defying the stifling stillness that hung in the air. The dim ceiling light cast a pallid glow over the room, illuminating the fragile figure lying motionless on the hospital bed. Shadows stretched along the corners, like silent witnesses.

    The air smelled sharply of antiseptic and stic¡ªa cold, lifeless scent. Sterile. Almost too clean, as if to erase any trace of what might happen here.

    Elianay pale, her skin nearly translucent beneath the thin hospital sheet. She looked like a porcin doll abandoned mid-y, with her chest barely rising, each breath shallow and uncertain¡ªas though her body wasn''t quite sure it wanted to keep fighting.

    Inside the prison of her mind, something shifted when the door opened.

    A flicker. A whisper of danger.

    Her fingers twitched, followed by her eyelids fluttering a little.

    And then, slowly, her eyes opened.

    At first, it was just light. A harsh, blinding haze that sent a jolt of pain shooting through her skull. She blinked, her vision swimming, her thoughts sluggish and disoriented. Her head throbbed¡ªdull, heavy, like someone had driven a nail into her temple.

    She tried to lift her hand but then she realized she couldn''t.

    Panic struck through her.

    She tried again. Her muscles screamed, but her body didn''t move. She couldn''t feel her arms, her legs. She couldn''t even speak.

    Her chest tightened as raw fear rose up like a tide, and her heart stuttered violently in her chest. Why can''t I move? What happened to me? Where am I? She mused as another bolt of pain struck though her, bringing memories of that night and then Ivy''s visit and that woman the day before.

    Who was she? Her voice had sounded pretty familiar. Had Ivy also hurt her or perhaps, someone close to her?

    She was still thinking about that when her gazended on him and her heart skipped a beat.

    Who was he and why was she suddenly feeling anxious he was here? Wasn''t he supposed to be a doctor? She thought as she watched him, her heart beating fast now.

    He stood silently by her bedside¡ªa man in a white coat, face expressionless, staring at the monitors beside her.

    His posture wasposed, but the air around him¡­ it wasn''t right. He didn''t move like a doctor or maybe he did but at the moment, he didn''t feel like one.

    There was no kindness in his expression. No concern. Just... stillness. He seemed... controlled. Tense even.

    Was he here to hurt her? She tried to speak. To ask him who he was. But her voice was locked deep inside her¡ªtrapped.

    The beeping of her heart monitor quickened, giving her away.

    Immediately, the man looked down and their eyes met.

    That was when she knew¡ªhe wasn''t here to save her.

    His pupils narrowed. His lips thinned. And for a split second, she saw something flicker in his eyes¡ªfear. Not for her, but for himself. His time was running out.

    She''d been unconscious all these while so why regain consciousness now? Why now? He mused and then shook his head.

    That wasn''t his problem. His problem was to finish this job and leave as soon as possible.

    In a swift, practiced motion, he reached into the inner pocket of his coat and took out a syringe.

    Eliana''s heart thundered in her chest when she saw that. This just confirmed it. He was here to kill her and not save her.

    He wouldn''t be alone and administrating an unknown injection to her if he was here for her well-being.

    Please, no. Not like this. Not now.

    Tears blurred her vision. Her body trembled, inside at least, where no one could see. She was screaming, pleading¡ªbut only in her head. Her limbs remained still, her lips frozen.

    Help me. Please, someone... help me!

    The man¡ªDaniel¡ªunscrewed the cap from the syringe, his hands shaking as he filled it with a clear liquid. He moved toward the IV line with terrifying calm, sliding the needle in with surgical precision. Just one press on the plunger, and it would be over.

    He hesitated, taking one final breath and then lowered his thumb toward the syringe.

    But just before he could press it, the door mmed open.

    "STOP RIGHT THERE!"

    Elizabeth''s voice tore through the silence like a gunshot.

    Daniel froze.

    She stormed into the room, eyes zing, fury etched into every line of her face. Behind her stood Dr. Noreen, her coat barely settled on her shoulders, stunned into momentary silence as her eyes locked onto the man with the syringe.

    "Daniel?" she gasped. "What the hell do you think you''re doing?!"

    He was a doctor in the hospital so how could he be trying to kill a patient?

    It was the hesitation that cost him.

    With a grunt of frustration, Daniel ripped the syringe from the IV line and hurled the metal stand aside. The tter echoed as he bolted for the door like a man possessed.

    "No!" Elizabeth shouted, surging forward.

    But she wasn''t fast enough.

    He mmed into her with full force.

    The impact knocked the breath from her lungs. Her heel caught on the leg of a stool and she went down hard. Her head struck the tiled floor with a sickening crack.

    In an instant, the world around her went dark.

    "Elizabeth!" Noreen screamed.

    She took a step after Daniel¡ªinstinct driving her¡ªbut froze when she saw the crimson trail running from Elizabeth''s temple.

    "Elizabeth! Oh my God!" she cried out, dropping to her knees.

    Outside the door, chaos erupted.

    The guards, already alert, sprang into motion. One of them tackled Daniel just beyond the doorway, pinning him to the corridor floor. The other cuffed his wrists, ignoring the man''s wild thrashing and hoarse protests.

    "Let me go! You don''t understand! I had to! It was the only way!" Daniel shouted, eyes wild, his voice cracking with panic and something darker¡­ desperation.

    Inside the room, Noreen pressed trembling fingers against Elizabeth''s neck.

    "Pulse is weak. She''s breathing¡ªbut her head¡ª" Her voice cracked.

    A nurse, alerted by themotion, rushed in with a cart. "What happened?!"

    "Head trauma. She''s bleeding badly. We need to get her on a gurney¡ªnow!" Noreen barked.

    One of the guards returned and gently lifted Elizabeth onto the bed while Noreen gathered supplies, her hands steady but her eyes full of fear.

    "Pressure to the wound!" Noreen directed the nurse. "We need an IV¡ªget me fluids! Oxygen¡ªstat!"

    "Her blood pressure''s dropping!" the nurse cried, reading the monitor. "She''s not stabilizing!"

    "Stay with me, Elizabeth. Stay with me." Noreen''s voice broke as she pressed gauze to the side of her friend''s head. "Don''t you dare leave me now¡­"

    Eliana¡ªstill too weak to speak¡ªwatched it all through blurred, frightened eyes. Tears slipped silently down her cheeks.

    For the first time in weeks, she was awake.

    And though she still couldn''t move, she was alive.

    And now, so was the truth.

    In the hallway, the officers arrived, pulling Daniel to his feet. He continued to rant¡ªsweating, disheveled, borderline unhinged.

    "You don''t get it," he hissed at the guards. "If I didn''t do it, my family would''ve paid the price. She made me!"

    "She?" one of the officers repeated as they dragged Daniel to the van.

 Chapter 173: I Want Answers

    The morning sun bathed the Winters estate''s living room in a warm golden hue, casting soft glimmers across the ss coffee table and ivory walls. It was one of those slow Wednesdays where time moved at a gentler pace, and the air carried an undercurrent of anticipation.

    Stefan sat on the couch with a subtle smile ying on his lips. His fingertips tapped lightly on the armrest, betraying his calm demeanor.

    Last night had been unnned but had been quite eventful and satisfying but he wasn''t going to stay stuck on it. He had other things¡ªimportant things¡ªto think about.

    Across from him, Ethan lounged with one leg crossed over the other, sipping from a tall ss of juice while Rayna leaned against the arm of the couch, curled up in a soft cashmere throw with a mug of coffee in hand.

    "So," Rayna said, breaking thefortable silence. "Let''s go over this again. Dress delivered. Proposal song confirmed. Lights, stage, flower arrangements¡ªdone. Are you sure you want to don''t want to do this during apany''s anniversary dinner or some event?"

    Stefan shook his head, his tone resolute. "No. I don''t want that and even if I do, I can''t wait that long. I just want not to see thising at all and since it''s a private dinner date, she definitely wouldn''t expect it."

    Ethan gave a shortugh. "You''re a bold man, I''ll give you that. Public proposals are either a hit or aplete disaster. Good thing you''re not thinking of that. I don''t think I''ll want that either."

    Rayna grinned. "Well, you might not want one but I do. I just love public proposals. They excite me," she said and Ethan raised a brow.

    "Really? I didn''t think you''d do¡ª"

    "Can you both not make it about yourself, please? We''re nning my proposal," Stefan cut in, and Ethan chuckled.

    "Yeah. So, what else?" he asked.

    Stefan smiled fondly as he leaned back in his chair.

    "So I''m not just giving her a ring on Sunday. I''m also giving her the key to her new workspace, too. I want her to feel like everything in her life is finally falling into ce. The key to her work. And hopefully, the key to my heart too."

    Rayna blinked, her heart aching a little from the sincerity in his voice. "Stefan¡­"

    "I want her to feel chosen," he continued, his tone soft but sure. "After everything she''s gone through, she deserves something real. I want that memory to be hers forever. Something she didn''t have to fake."

    Rayna leaned forward slightly, her hand covering her heart. "You''re going to make her cry. And me too."

    Ethan grinned, nudging her gently. "You''re lucky I''m not the jealous type. But damn, man. That''s beautiful."

    Stefan gave a modest shrug, but the weight behind his words lingered in the air. "I had the ring custom-made. Simple, elegant, like her. I just can''t wait for Sunday when I''ll walk her into the workspace, hand her the key, then take her to the restaurant and propose. That''s where you both would be waiting for us. The four of us and the moment."

    Rayna smiled warmly. "She won''t hesitate to say yes with everything you want to do. Even without making it so special, she still woukd say yes."

    A flicker of uncertainty crossed Stefan''s face, but he nodded slowly. "I hope so. I really do."

    Though he knew Ruby loved him but with everything going on, would she agree to marry him just yet?

    They fell into a peaceful silence for a moment, sipping drinks and letting thefort of shared excitement settle between them.

    Stefan leaned his head back slightly, a rare ease visible on his features. He could already picture it¡ªher smile, the way her eyes would widen, the tremble in her voice when she would say yes. He''d held on to this hope, this secret, for weeks and soon he''d be a few steps closer to making her his wife for real now.

    Then Stefan''s phone buzzed on the table.

    The sound was sharp, cutting through the calm. Stefan nced at the screen, expecting a text from his assistant or Oliver updating him about Ruby''s workspace. But his expression shifted when he saw the caller ID.

    Why would Elizabeth''s guard be calling so early in the morning?

    He picked up immediately. "Hello?"

    The voice on the other end was fast, urgent. "Mr. Winters. It''s about your mother. She''s been hurt. Badly."

    Stefan''s heart dropped. "What? What happened? Where''s she?"

    "She''s in the hospital now and she''s stable so you don''t have to be so scared. I called to let you know the situation of things," he said but Stefan wasn''t hearing that.

    "What hospital? What happened?!" Stefan''s voice cracked, paning every word.

    "Zeden General, sir. She was¡­ attacked. Or at least pushed while trying to protect Eliana. She hit her head but she''s ¡ª¡ª"

    "I''m on my way!" Stefan barked, the line going dead almost immediately.

    Rayna and Ethan seeing the tension on Stefan''s face, stood immediately. "What is it?"

    Stefan''s expression was grim, his knuckles white around his phone. "It''s my mother. She was attacked at the hospital. She''s unconscious."

    Ethan was already on his feet. "What?! Is she¡ª?"

    "I don''t know," Stefan cut in. "She was protecting Eliana. Someone tried to get to her, and my mother¡ªshe stepped in."

    Rayna gasped. "Oh my God¡­"

    Stefan was already halfway across the room when he turned back. "Don''t tell Ruby anything yet. I don''t want her panicking. Not until we know what''s going on and my mother''s condition."

    "Of course," Rayna nodded quickly, her eyes ssy with worry. "Stefan, be careful."

    He gave a single nod and bolted through the front door, Ethan grabbing his car keys and following right behind.

    "Be careful, babe," Rayna called after Ethan and he gave her a single nod.

    The living room fell into silence after they left.

    Rayna sat back down, her cup of coffee forgotten and cold. Her mind was spinning. One moment, they had been talking about proposals, keys, and happy endings. The next¡­ everything was uncertain.

    Her eyes drifted to the neatly wrapped box on the side table¡ªthe one holding the dress Stefan had picked for Ruby. The one she was supposed to wear in four days, on what was supposed to be the happiest day of her life.

    A lump formed in Rayna''s throat.

    Why now? Why today of all days? Would everything be okay? Who had tried to kill Eliana? Ivy? How had Elizabeth known to be there in time? It was barely seven so how had Elizabeth managed to be at the hospital that early?

    She wiped at her cheek, not even realizing a tear had slipped free.

    "I hope she''s okay," she whispered, her hands trembling slightly.

    Meanwhile in the car, Stefan gripped the wheel so tightly that his knuckles had gone white. Ethan sat in the passenger seat, silent, asionally ncing at him with concern but knowing better than to speak.

    Stefan''s mind raced. His mother. His mother who had orchestrated the impossible¡ªhad protected him from heartbreak, from shame, from the scandal Ivy had left in her wake. The same woman who''d insisted Ruby take Ivy''s ce to preserve his dignity, even when he himself hadn''t known anything.

    She didn''t deserve this.

    And Eliana¡ªwas she okay? Was this attacker after her specifically? Why now? It has to be Ivy.

    "Stefan," Ethan said quietly. "Do you think this has anything to do with Ivy?"

    "It has to," Stefan replied tightly. "My mom had mentioned something about Ivy being responsible for Eliana''s condition. After what happenedst night,  I thought things had calmed down for a while but¡­ clearly, they haven''t."

    They both went quiet again, the road stretching endlessly ahead as the hospital neared.

    Stefan and Ethan stormed through the hospital entrance, hearts pounding and adrenaline firing through their veins. The sliding doors hissed shut behind them as they crossed into the sterile hallway, searching for any familiar face.

    A nurse behind the counter stood up immediately, clearly startled by the sudden burst of energy.

    "Where''s Elizabeth Winters?" Stefan asked, his voice firm butced with urgency. "She was admitted here. Head trauma or something."

    Before the nurse could answer, a voice cut through the air.

    "Stefan?"

    He turned sharply, blinking in shock as a woman in a white coat approached him.

    She hadn''t changed much¡ªpoised, graceful, the same piercing eyes just as he remembered. Noreen.

    "Noreen?" he said, momentarily thrown. "What are you¡­?"

    "Funny how your mom asked me the same question. I work here now," she said softly. "Transferred back justst week."

    The air thickened with emotion. Six years had passed since hest saw her. His aunt Noreen, histe father''s secretary''s wife.

    She had vanished after her husband and his father''s death, mourning in private. Seeing her now, wearing a doctor''s coat, was surreal.

    "I operated Elizabeth," Noreen said, stepping closer. "She''s stable¡ªfor now. She hit her head hard when she fell. We''re keeping her under close observation."

    Stefan exhaled shakily, his shoulders slumping just a little. "Thank God."

    "And Eliana?" Ethan asked.

    Noreen''s eyes widened faintly, a small smile breaking through. "She woke up, Stefan. Minutes before the incident. She''s weak, but she''s conscious."

    Emotion gripped Stefan''s throat. "She''s awake?"

    "Yes. Still paralyzed, but she''s responding. She saw everything¡ªwhat Daniel tried to do."

    Stefan''s jaw tensed. "I need to go see the officers. I want answers."

    Noreen touched his arm gently. "She''s going to need you. Both of them will."

    He nodded. "I''ll go check on my mom and then head to the station. I need to make sure no one tries this again."

 Chapter 174: Not This Time

    hospital entrance, hearts pounding and adrenaline firing through their veins. The sliding doors hissed shut behind them as they crossed into the sterile hallway, searching for any familiar face.

    A nurse behind the counter stood up immediately, clearly startled by the sudden burst of energy.

    "Where''s Elizabeth Winters?" Stefan asked, his voice firm butced with urgency. "She was admitted here. Head trauma or something."

    Before the nurse could answer, a voice cut through the air.

    "Stefan?"

    He turned sharply, blinking in shock as a woman in a white coat approached him.

    She hadn''t changed much¡ªpoised, graceful, the same piercing eyes just as he remembered. Noreen.

    "Noreen?" he said, momentarily thrown. "What are you¡­?"

    "Funny how your mom asked me the same question. I work here now," she said softly. "Transferred back justst week."

    The air thickened with emotion. Six years had passed since hest saw her. His aunt Noreen, histe father''s secretary''s wife.

    She had vanished after her husband and his father''s death, mourning in private. Seeing her now, wearing a doctor''s coat, was surreal.

    "I operated Elizabeth," Noreen said, stepping closer. "She''s stable¡ªfor now. She hit her head hard when she fell. We''re keeping her under close observation."

    Stefan exhaled shakily, his shoulders slumping just a little. "Thank God."

    "And Eliana?" Ethan asked.

    Noreen''s eyes widened faintly, a small smile breaking through. "She woke up, Stefan. Minutes before the incident. She''s weak, but she''s conscious."

    Emotion gripped Stefan''s throat. "She''s awake?"

    "Yes. Still paralyzed, but she''s responding. She saw everything¡ªwhat Daniel tried to do."

    "What really happened? Were you there too?" he asked and Noreen nodded as she went ahead to tell him everything she''d seen starting from how shocked Elizabeth had been hearing she was solely in charge of caring for Eliana.

    Stefan''s jaw tensed. "I need to go see the officers. I want answers. I want to know if they''ve got the mastermind. I can''t let this one slide."

    Noreen touched his arm gently. "She''s going to need you. Both of them will."

    He nodded. "I''ll go check on my mom and then head to the station. I need to make sure no one tries this again."

    The hallway to the ICU was quieter now, though the echoes of earlier chaos still lingered in the air like smoke after a fire. Nurses moved briskly from room to room, whispering updates, adjusting IV lines, checking monitors¡ªbut Stefan barely noticed them. His focus narrowed to one number. One door which was room 206 where his mother was now.

    Once they got there, Ethan stayed back as he watched Stefan pushed the door open gently.

    The soft hiss of machines greeted him first. The rhythm of the heart monitor was steady¡ªreassuring, but haunting. Elizabethy pale against the pillows, her dark hair matted to one side with dried blood. A bandage wrapped around her forehead, stark against her skin. Oxygen tubes framed her face, and her chest rose and fell with the help of a machine.

    She looked fragile. Too still. Too quiet.

    Stefan took a step inside and then another, until he reached the side of her bed. His breath caught. He''d seen his mother sick before¡ªgrieving, exhausted, crying¡ªbut never like this. Never lying unconscious. Never so close to not being alive.

    His hands clenched at his sides.

    "You didn''t deserve this," he said softly, his voice strained. "None of this."

    He reached down, brushing a loose strand of hair from her forehead, careful not to disturb the gauze. "You were just trying to protect someone. Trying to protect me and Ruby. Just like you always have."

    The steady beep of the monitor was the only reply.

    "I should''ve seen it," he murmured. "I should''ve known someone would try something again. After everything with Eliana, after what Ivy''s done before¡ªhow could I not see thising? How couldn''t I have thought they would silence Eliana so the truth about that doesn''te out again?"

    His chest tightened, and his throat burned. He swallowed the lump of guilt wing up.

    "You saved Eliana," he whispered, voice cracking. "You walked into that room and stopped him before he could kill her. You¡ª" He paused, exhaling shakily. "You''re the reason she''s alive right now. But you almost died for it. And I swear to you, I won''t let that go unanswered."

    He looked down at her face again. "Ivy. Regina. I know that one of them sent that man. Or both of them. I don''t care anymore who pulled the strings¡ªbecause someone tried to kill the woman I love. And now someone''s put you in a hospital bed, unconscious and fighting for your life."

    His eyes darkened. His jaw clenched.

    "I don''t care what it takes. I don''t care what I have to lose. Ivy will pay. Regina will pay. I''ll burn everything down if I have to."

    There was still no movement. No flicker ofshes. No squeeze of fingers.

    But it didn''t matter.

    He leaned forward, kissed her forehead softly, and whispered, "I love you, Mom. Stay with me. Just a little longer while I take care of them."

    Then he stood, took onest look, and walked out of the room¡ªhis shoulders stiff with purpose, his heart filled with a fury he hadn''t felt in years.

    If Ivy thought she''d won by staying out of the spotlight, she was wrong.

    Stefan wouldn''t stop until she was in it¡ªand burning.

    As he stepped out, Ethan looked at him and could tell he was pretty shaken by the news.

    "How are you feeling?" he asked quietly as they walked out of the hospital.

    "Restless. And I''ll remain so until those two are locked behind bars!" Stefan vowed.

    "We''re heading to the police station now, right?" Ethan asked as he took the driver''s seat knowing Stefan was probably not in the right frame of mind to drive.

    When Stefan nodded, Ethan drove off without saying another word.

    The precinct buzzed with tension as Stefan sat across from Officer Langford, the same detective who''d arrested Daniel.

    Ethan stood in the corner, arms crossed, eyes flicking between the officer and his friend.

    Langford sighed, tapping the file in front of him. "Daniel confessed. Completely. We arrested him at the hospital. He''s been cooperative¡ªmostly because he''s terrified."

    "Why?" Stefan asked tly.

    Why would an assassin be terrified? Or he wasn''t one. Maybe it was a one time job? He mused since Noreen hadn''t told him Daniel was a doctor.

    "Well, apparently, his wife and two children were taken as a bait to have him kill Eliana," Langford said grimly. "He said Regina abducted themst night and gave him one directive¡ªeliminate Eliana. If he failed, they''d all be killed."

    Stefan''s chest tightened at the information. How could anyone be so heartless as to threaten someone with their family? He never would''ve thought Regina or Ivy would be this vile at any point when he had just met them.

    How had he been blinded for so long? Had he not gone blind, would Ivy had married him because she loved him or would she had married him and then kill him so she could have his wealth?

    With everything that''s been going on, he definitely couldn''t put that past her. He shook his head as he tried to focus on detective Langford.

    Langford continued, "He didn''t want to do it. But when a picture of his daughter half naked was sent to him earlier this morning, he knew time was up."

    "I see. So, what we to do now? What happens when Regina realizes the job wasn''t done?" Ethan asked.

    Langford nced at him. "Right now, we''re trying to negotiate the safe retrieval of his family. We''ll ask him to tell Regina the job is done and once we''re sure his family is secure, we''ll arrest Regina."

    Stefan mmed a fist on the desk. "You need to be fast. Regina and Ivy aren''t going to sit still. If they know Daniel failed, they''ll change the n. Or worse¡ªgo after someone else."

    "We know," Langford said gravely. "That''s why we''re tightening protection around Eliana, Elizabeth, and Ruby."

    "I want guards on Ruby at all times," Stefan said. "Round-the-clock surveince. I don''t care what it costs."

    "We''re working on it," Langford said. Then he leaned back and exhaled. "But there''s a problem."

    Stefan narrowed his eyes. "What now?"

    "We can arrest Regina. Daniel''s confession and Elizabeth''s statement, along with hospital surveince, are enough to charge her with conspiracy and attempted murder."

    "But not Ivy," Ethan said quietly.

    Langford shook his head. "Ivy made sure Daniel never linked her to the crime directly. She never gave an order. No voice, no messages. The moment Regina is arrested, Ivy bes invisible. Unless we find some tangible evidence, implicating Ivy, we can''t touch her."

    Stefan stood slowly, fury rippling beneath his calm. "She''s not going to walk away from this."

    "I''m not saying she will," Langford replied. "I''m saying, we need a link. A message, a phone call, a wire transfer¡ªanything. Even an evidence against her for a crime she''smitted before."

    "She''ll slip," Ethan murmured. "People like Ivy always do. They getfortable."

    "Well, until then," Langford said, rising, "we keep Eliana safe. And we buy time."

    Stefan turned, walking toward the door, his voice low but resolute.

    "She won''t get away. Not this time."

 Chapter 175: About Time

    The morning light spilled gently through therge windows of the kitchen, casting a warm, sleepy glow across the hardwood floors. Outside, birds chirped and the soft hum of distant traffic buzzed faintly¡ªnormal sounds of a city waking up. But inside the mansion nothing felt quite normal.

    The four of them sat gathered at therge dining Stefan, Ruby, Rayna, and Ethan¡ªtes of half-eaten breakfast sitting between them. It was a quiet meal, the kind marked by thoughts too heavy to allow for small talk. Even the scent of freshly brewed coffee didn''t quite break the somber air.

    Ruby, sitting beside Rayna and directly opposite Stefan, looked up from her te, clearing her throat gently.

    "Babe," she said, ncing at him across the counter. "Rayna and I are heading to the hospital this morning since your mom''s awake now."

    Stefan looked up, his expression softening. The tension in his shoulders, though still there, loosened just a fraction. "Yeah," he nodded. "I was nning to stop by myselfter today, but I''m d she''s doing better. Did you speak with the caretaker looking after mom? How''s she sounding?"

    "Yeah. I did. Susan said she''s not talking much yet," Ruby said, setting her fork down. "But she opened her eyes and squeezed Noreen''s handst night. That''s a good sign, right?"

    "Yeah," Stefan replied quietly. "It is."

    Rayna nced between the two, then added, "We thought we''d bring her a few things¡ªflowers, her favorite lotion, and a silk scarf. Something soft to wrap around her head since she''s got that bandage."

    Stefan smiled faintly. "She''ll love that." Then he turned to Ethan. "We''ll drop them off at the hospital before we head to the station."

    Ethan nodded, sipping his coffee. "Has there been an update?"

    Stefan leaned back against his chair, jaw tightening slightly. "Yeah. Langford called me earlier this morning."

    All three turned to him now, attentive.

    "Daniel finally made contact with Regina," Stefan continued. "He told her the job was done. That Eliana''s dead. She said she''ll release his family once she confirms it."

    Ruby''s brows furrowed with unease. "So¡­ now she''s just waiting for proof?"

    "Exactly," Stefan said, voice low. "And until she believes Eliana''s gone, she won''t let his family go. We need her to believe it."

    "And what if she never does?" Ethan asked, his voice calm but edged with concern. "What if she keeps dragging this out? It''ll mean she never lets them go. And it also means we can''t arrest her."

    Stefan''s mouth twisted grimly. "Then we give her what she wants. A confirmation."

    Ruby sat up straighter. "Wait¡ªwhat are you saying?"

    "I''m going to call ire," Stefan said, ncing at Ethan. "Have her leak some information. Say Eliana died fromplications. Something vague but convincing. It''ll give Regina the ''closure'' she needs to slip up. Once she moves, we move."

    Rayna blinked and frowned. "ire? Who''s ire and why her?"

    Ethan smirked into his coffee. "Stefan''s mother''s contact in media. She leaked the news about Ivy at the hospital the other day."

    But Rayna''s frown deepened. "Okay, but¡ªshouldn''t I be the one posting about Eliana''s death? Why should you be disturbing someone else when I''m here?"

    Stefan blinked, caught off guard. "What?"

    Rayna raised her brows. "I''m a blogger, Stefan. Stop forgetting that. Besides, after that Livestream of Ivy disgracing herself the other day, people are beginning to engage more on my posts and I have over a million followers now. So she''d likely see it quickly if I post about it."

    Ethanughed under his breath and even Ruby cracked a smile. Stefan chuckled, rubbing a hand over his jaw.

    "You''re right," he admitted, ncing at her. "God, Ipletely forgot. I''m sorry I keep forgetting."

    Rayna folded her arms and gave him a mock-offended re. "Wow. I can''t believe you were going to hand my part to someone named ire."

    "Apologies," Stefan said, holding up both hands. "You''ve got the stage, Rayna."

    "Damn right I do," she said with a grin, though the humor couldn''t fully hide the nerves flickering in her eyes.

    Ruby nudged her gently. "Do you think people will be okay with that, though? That we faked her death when she''s actually alive?"

    Rayna shrugged. "They will apud us when they realize we did it to keep Eliana safe and get Regina arrested for attempted murder."

    "Yeah. This will make them realize how bad both mother and daughter is. I''m just d the people now know how much your own family hate you so you won''t be dragged into all of this," Stefan said, squeezing Ruby''s hands softly.

    A moment passed between them all¡ªone of quiet solidarity. The lines between them had blurred in thest few weeks. They weren''t just friends or lovers anymore. They were something more than that now. A team, bound by something none of them had expected¡ªdanger, loss, and the determination to fight back.

    Ethan rose, taking his empty te to the sink. "Alright. Let''s get dressed and head out. We''ve got a long day."

    The car ride to the hospital was quiet, save for the gentle hum of the engine and the soft ylist Ruby had set. Stefan drove this time¡ªcalmer now, more focused. His thoughts were still scattered, yes, but with every step they took toward justice, he felt slightly more anchored.

    Ruby and Rayna got out first at the entrance, promising to call if there was any change in Elizabeth''s condition.

    Stefan turned in his seat to look at them before they left. "Rayna, we''ll talkter about the posts. Keep it subtle. Enough to stir whispers, not headlines."

    Rayna gave him a thumbs-up. "Got it. Mourn like a millennial even though I don''t really know her. I can do that," she said before turning to Ethan and blowing him a kiss.

    Stefan shook his head with a smile as they disappeared into the building.

    Then he turned to Ethan.

    "You know this isn''t just about Eliana anymore," he said quietly.

    Ethan nodded. "I know."

    "They crossed a line when they dragged my mother into this."

    "And Daniel''s family."

    "And Ruby. All of it."

    "You''re nning something," Ethan said, eyeing him.

    Stefan didn''t deny it. "I just need to make sure Regina believes what we feed her. Then we''ll catch her red-handed. Ivy wille next."

    Ethan nodded slowly. "One step at a time."

    They pulled back onto the road, the police station just ten minutes away.

    Stefan''s phone buzzed. A message from Langford.

    [Call me. We may have a problem.]

    Stefan''s grip tightened on the wheel. "Looks like our day just got longer."

    Meanwhile, inside the hospital, Ruby and Rayna stepped into Room 206 to find Elizabeth sitting up slightly, propped with pillows. Her face was pale but alert, her eyes moving slowly toward them as they entered.

    The caretaker quickly excused them and headed outside where the guards were standing, making sure no harm came to Elizabeth.

    "Mom," Ruby breathed, rushing forward.

    Though it still felt a bit awkward calling Elizabeth mom, she still preferred it to calling her Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth gave a tired but warm smile. "Hey, baby."

    Tears welled in Ruby''s eyes as she took her soon to be mother-inw''s hand. "You scared us."

    "I scared myself," Elizabeth murmured, voice still raspy. "But I''m here."

    Rayna stood at the foot of the bed, smiling. "We brought you some stuff. Thought you might want to feel a little more like yourself."

    Elizabeth''s eyes watered as she took in the scarf and lotion. "Thank you. Both of you."

    "How are you feeling?" Ruby asked gently.

    "Sore," Elizabeth admitted. "And angry. But mostly grateful I made it back there in time."

    There was a pause, heavy with meaning. They all knew what she meant.

    "You saved Eliana''s life," Rayna said. "She knows that. And so will everyone else."

    Elizabeth''s fingers tightened gently around Ruby''s. "I didn''t do it to be a hero. I did it because¡­ I couldn''t let evil win again, not when they''ll be targeting you or Stefan next."

    Ruby leaned forward, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "We will all fight back and not let them hurt us."

    Rayna nodded and took out her phone so she could do what they''d nned.

    "What about Eliana? Where''s she?" Elizabeth asked since Noreen had not told her anythijg about Elianast night and had strictly insisted she rest.

    "She''s fine. Stefan asked Noreen to move her to another room and pretend she was dead. She was even asked to take a picture of her as though she was dead and send to Daniel. Turned out Regina kidnapped his family to get him to kill Eliana so Stefan and Ethan want to help him get his family out of Regina''s clutches."

    "That''s good. I hope they can pull this off without getting caught. Regina and her evil daughter need to pay for their crimes."

    Ruby nodded, thinking about everything she''d gone through in her house since her father''s death. "It''s about time."

    Outside, the world spun on¡ªcars moving, peopleughing, phones ringing. Life moved forward, unaware of the battle quietly unfolding behind closed doors. But for the people inside that room¡ªand those preparing their next move elsewhere¡ªlife had narrowed into sharp focus.

    There would be no peace until justice was served.

    And they were only just getting started.

 Chapter 176: Enough Of This Madness

    Ivy''s fingers trembled slightly as she scrolled through her phone, her long, manicured nails clicking rapidly against the screen. Her lips parted in disbelief, and her eyes widened as she stopped at a headline that caught her attention:

    "TRAGIC UPDATE: ELIANA HOWELLS CONFIRMED DEAD AFTER LENGTHY COMA"

    The apanying picture showed Eliana, smiling brightly in a corporate g photo, beneath the bold words announcing her "death." Ivy''s eyes scanned the first few lines. It was vague¡ªintentionally vague. No details. No timestamp. No hospital confirmation.

    But it didn''t matter. She was being pronounced dead and no one was refuting it.

    A slow, triumphant smirk crept across her face. "Finally," she whispered.

    Should she call to confirm?

    Was Eliana really dead and out of the picture, forever?

    Now, no one was going to ever find out what she did with Eliana. Should she also find a way to get rid of the guy that had ran Eliana over?

    Maybe she''d do that after she used him to get rid of Ruby.

    Her heart soared.

    With hands still trembling, not from fear but from excitement, she picked up her phone again and dialed the one number that had always known how to clean up her messes¡ªher mother''s.

    Deciding it was best she talked to her in person, Ivy got dressed and headed out but first dropping by the hospital to confirm if truly Eliana was dead.

    The sliding ss doors of Zeden General Hospital whooshed open with a quiet sigh as Ivy strolled in, her heels clicking softly against the marble floor. She wore a long ck coat and oversized sunsses that hid the gleam in her eyes¡ªa gleam that had nothing to do with grief.

    Her heart was racing, but not from sorrow. It was the thrill of confirmation, of tying up loose ends. She had always known Eliana''s survival could spell her downfall. But if she was truly dead now¡­ then it meant her mother had indeed taken care of her as promised.

    Approaching the front desk, she pasted on a solemn expression. Her shoulders slouched just slightly, lips tugged into a faint pout. She even let her eyes glisten, blinking rapidly to fake unshed tears.

    The young receptionist at the counter, a short-haired woman named Thea who had been briefed by Stefan and the police, looked up with a polite smile.

    "Good morning. How may I help you?"

    "I''m here to see Eliana Howells," Ivy said, her voice trembling just the right amount, practiced over years of drama and maniption. "She''s¡ªshe''s a patient here. Or¡­ she was. I saw an article this morning and I¡ªI just needed to know¡­"

    Thea''s expression softened as she leaned forward, typing Eliana''s name into theputer slowly, almost theatrically.

    "Eliana Howells¡­" Thea murmured, then sighed gently, as if delivering painful news was part of her daily duties. "I''m really sorry. Miss Howells passed awayst night. Around 8:27 p.m. Her body has been moved to the hospital morgue for further documentation before transfer arrangements are made."

    Ivy gasped lightly and brought a perfectly manicured hand to her mouth.

    "No¡­ no, it can''t be," she whispered, though her insides were doing somersaults of satisfaction. "Are you sure? She was¡­ she was my best friend."

    Thea nodded solemnly, pushing a faux sympathy smile onto her face. "I understand. I''m so sorry for your loss. Would you like us to connect you with the hospital''s grief counseling team?"

    "No. No, that won''t be necessary," Ivy said quickly, her face folding into a sad, dignified smile. "I''ll¡­ I''ll manage."

    She stood there for a moment, head bowed, as if offering a silent prayer. But inside, her mind was racing¡ªplotting the next move. Eliana was out of the way, and that left only Ruby. One more piece off the board and she''d finally be free of the ghosts threatening her carefully constructed world.

    "Can I¡­ see her?" she asked suddenly, looking up. "Just onest time?"

    Thea hesitated, fingers hovering over her keyboard. "I''m afraid the morgue is restricted to immediate family members only."

    "Oh," Ivy said with a nod, swallowing her disappointment. She didn''t need to see a cold body anyway. The headline, the confirmation¡ªit was enough. More than enough. "Then I won''t trouble you further."

    "Again, I''m very sorry," Thea said, standing slightly as Ivy turned to leave.

    As Ivy walked away, her mouth curled into the barest hint of a victorious smirk once more, quickly hidden behind the shield of her dark sses.

    She didn''t waste time as she quickly got in her car and drove straight to her mother''s house.

    The ck sedan pulled into the curved driveway of Regina''s house, the tires crunching softly on the fine gravel. Ivy sat in the driver''s seat, her face radiant with satisfaction as she stared out the tinted window at the grand house she had grown up in¡ªa symbol of power, legacy, and secrets.

    Ivy quickly got out and headed straight into the house.

    Inside, the house was quiet except for the faint murmur of Regina''s voice from the living room.

    Ivy paused at the doorframe, eyes narrowing.

    Regina was saying into the phone, her voice low but intense. "Just let them go. It''s done."

    There was a beat of silence and then Regina ended the call and let out a weary sigh, pressing a hand to her temple.

    Ivy stepped in, her smile wide and triumphant.

    "Mum."

    Regina looked up in mild surprise. "Ivy? What are you doing here? If it''s about Eliana, I already confirmed."

    Instead of answering, Ivy strode over and threw her arms around her mother, hugging her with a warmth she rarely showed.

    "I came to thank you," Ivy said into her mother''s shoulder. "Though I wanted to tell you I confirmed in person, I also wanted to show you how grateful i am to you for taking care of this when I didn''t think it was anything."

    Regina pulled back slightly, giving her daughter a long look. "I did what I had to do," she said slowly. "To protect what''s left of this family. And our legacy."

    Ivy nodded, her eyes glinting with fresh malice. "Now there''s only one piece left to deal with. Ruby. Once she''s gone too, everything will be perfect."

    Regina''s expression stiffened. "Gone? What do you mean gone?" she repeated carefully.

    "I mean finish her off," Ivy said calmly, as though it were the most natural next step. "She can''t just walk away after everything. Not after the humiliation she brought on me. She doesn''t deserve to be part of this family."

    Regina''s voice hardened. "That wasn''t the agreement, Ivy. We said we''d make her lose her memory and have Stefan feel the pain of having someone they love but not being loved back. Not¡­ kill her."

    "Well, I''ve changed my mind," Ivy said, her voice cold. "Killing her is cleaner. She''s a threat to my ns, and I won''t let het live. As long as she''s alive, Stefan can always get her to fall in love with him again."

    Regina''s brow furrowed as she stood. "No. I said no. No matter what, Ruby is still my child. And I will not have my daughters killing each other over a man!"

    Ivy''sposure cracked. "Daughters? Since when is she your child? Why are you suddenly growing a conscience now?"

    "This isn''t a conscience," Regina snapped. "It''smon sense. Sanity. We''re already dancing on the edge. I''m trying to hold on to what''s left of us."

    She may not love Ruby, her husband loved her and she''d keep her alive because of the love her husband had for her. If she let Ivy kill Ruby, how would she face her husband in the afterlife?

    Ivy''s eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint settling in them. "Well, I don''t want Ruby in this family anymore. You''re going to have to choose, Mother. It''s either her¡­ or me."

    Regina stared at her, stunned. "What?"

    "I''m serious. I''m not going to stand by and watch you protect her. Either she''s out of this family for good¡ªpermanently¡ªor I am."

    Regina''s voice rose. "Have you lost your mind? You''re asking me to choose between my daughters? Do you know what that even means?"

    "Why are you acting like you care now?" Ivy snapped. "Have you ever supported Ruby in anything? It''s always been me! You''ve always been on my side!"

    "Yes, I have," Regina said tightly. "But that doesn''t mean I want one of my children dead."

    "Well maybe you don''t have a choice anymore," Ivy said darkly.

    Regina''s voice dropped, her words sharp with disbelief. "You really are out of your mind."

    Without another word, Ivy spun on her heel and stormed into the kitchen.

    Regina, rmed, followed quickly, calling after her. "Ivy¡ªwhat are you doing?"

    Ivy didn''t answer. She reached for the knife block by the marble counter and pulled out a long, glinting de. Her hand trembled¡ªnot from fear, but fury. Her chest heaved, eyes wild.

    "I won''t let her ruin us," she hissed, turning to face her mother.

 Chapter 177: I Dont Care

    Ivy''s eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint settling in them. "Well, I don''t want Ruby in this family anymore. You''re going to have to choose, Mother. It''s either her¡­ or me."

    Regina stared at her, stunned. "What?"

    "I''m serious. I''m not going to stand by and watch you protect her. Either she''s out of this family for good¡ªpermanently¡ªor I am."

    Regina''s voice rose. "Have you lost your mind? You''re asking me to choose between my daughters? Do you know what that even means?"

    "Why are you acting like you care now?" Ivy snapped. "Have you ever supported Ruby in anything? It''s always been me! You''ve always been on my side!"

    "Yes, I have," Regina said tightly. "But that doesn''t mean I want one of my children dead."

    "Well maybe you don''t have a choice anymore," Ivy said darkly.

    Regina''s voice dropped, her words sharp with disbelief. "You really are out of your mind."

    Without another word, Ivy spun on her heel and stormed into the kitchen.

    Regina, rmed, followed quickly, calling after her. "Ivy¡ªwhat are you doing?"

    Ivy didn''t answer. She reached for the knife block by the marble counter and pulled out a long, glinting de. Her hand trembled¡ªnot from fear, but fury. Her chest heaved, eyes wild.

    "I won''t let her ruin us," she hissed, turning to face her mother.

    Regina''s face went pale. "Put that down. Ivy¡ªenough of this madness. Don''t do something you''ll regret."

    "You''re the one who''s going to regret it if you keep defending her!" Ivy shouted. "Why can''t we kill her?"

    Regina stepped forward, hand outstretched. "Give me the knife," she said, ignoring Ivy''s outburst.

    "No. I''m not. You have to choose between watching me die or letting me kill her. She''s nothing to you so why not just let me finish her off and repay Stefan and his stupid mother for all the humiliation they caused me?"

    "Ivy," Regina called, closing the gap between them.

    No matter what Ivy said, she wouldn''t let I y kill Ruby and she definitely wouldn''t stand here and watch Ivy kill herself.

    "I''ll take care of Ruby and make sure you don''t see her ever again but I can''t let you kill her, Ivy. She''s your only sister... your twin¡ª"

    "I DON''T CARE!" Ivy barked.

    Seeing that Ivy wasn''t buying it, Regina decided to snatch the knife from her so they could talk calmly.

    As Regina lunged forward to grab her hand, a sudden struggle erupted. The knife ttered between their hands, slipping¡ªand in one swift, horrifying moment, the de shed across Regina''s abdomen with a sickening sound.

    Regina gasped, staggering back, a hand clutching her stomach. Blood soaked through her blouse in seconds, her legs wobbling beneath her.

    Ivy froze, knife still in hand, her breath ragged. "No¡­ no, no, no¡ª"

    Regina crumpled to the floor with a moan, her hand now smeared with dark red.

    "Oh my god¡­" Ivy whispered, trembling. What have I done?

    This wasn''t what she wanted. She had not nned to hurt either herself or her mom. She''d only wanted to threaten her and get her to change her mind.

    What had just happened? She nced at Regina on the ground, her hand covering her mouth. Was she dead? Why was there so much blood? What should she do?

    Ivy almost jumped out of her skin when she heard a sudden gasp came from behind her. The maid, Abeni, who had been tending the garden outside and had overheard their noises stood frozen in the doorway, eyes wide with horror at the sight before her.

    "Madam!"

    Ivy didn''t wait. Panic surged through her, and before Abeni could reach for a phone or shout again, Ivy bolted¡ªtearing out of the kitchen, her coat flying behind her, the blood-slick knife still in her hand.

    She didn''t look back. Her mother was dead and it was all Ruby''s fault. If she was going to get arrested for murdering her mother even though it was a mistake, she would rathermit it well this time.

    Her mother had been the one stopping her from killing Ruby but now she was gone. Gone while trying to protect Ruby. Ruby would have to pay with her life now.

    Ivy thought as she drove off immediately.

    Momentster, the gates of the Quinn''s estate opened swiftly to admit the ring ambnce, its red and blue lights slicing through the otherwise peaceful morning.

    Curious neighbors peered from behind their blinds, startled by the sudden noise in their normally quiet environment.

    Abeni, the housemaid, was pacing in panic just outside the kitchen door, clutching her apron and murmuring rapid prayers under her breath.

    Two paramedics burst through the front door, guided by Abeni''s frantic gestures and her trembling voice. "She''s inside the kitchen¡ªshe''s bleeding¡ªplease hurry!"

    Reginay sprawled on the cold marble floor, her once pristine blouse soaked in deep crimson. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted slightly, and her chest barely moved. One of the medics knelt beside her, checking for a pulse. The other started prepping the stretcher and radioed in the critical status.

    "We''ve got a deep abdominalceration," the first medic muttered to his partner. "Rapid blood loss. We need to move now."

    Within seconds, they had her loaded onto the stretcher, an oxygen mask strapped over her mouth. Abeni followed helplessly behind them, her sobs muffled against her sleeve.

    By the time the ambnce doors mmed shut and sped toward the hospital, there was a crowd gathering outside¡ªneighbors, security men, even passersby who had caught a glimpse of Ivy''s frenzied escape.

    The hospital emergency team was waiting. But despite all efforts¡ªdespite the fluids, the paddles, the desperate, shoutedmands from doctors¡ªRegina was dered dead on arrival. The de had cut too deep. She had bled out before they even reached the hospital gates.

    Within minutes, the hospital''s security cameras caught wind of what had happened. A senior nurse, unable to hold back her shock, whispered the news to a friend. That friend told a reporter. That reporter ran it as breaking news.

    The police arrived within twenty minutes of the ambnce reaching the hospital, sirens off, their cars pulling up silently but with unmistakable urgency. Uniformed officers stepped out, greeted by a growing crowd of reporters who kept asking questions to confirm what they''d seen in the news earlier.

    Inside, Abeni was seated on a chair in the hospital''s waiting area still in shock of everything that had happened in just a few minutes. She was still wearing her apron which was stained with Regina''s blood, her eyes red and swollen.

    Detective Dn Walter, tall andposed, entered the hospital first, shing his badge to the hospital''s receptionist and the security guards standing by before approaching Abeni.

    "Abeni Peterson?" he asked gently.

    Abeni nodded, lips quivering. "Yes, sir."

    "I know this is difficult," Detective Walter said as he sat across from her, flipping open his notepad. "But we need to know exactly what happened. Please take your time."

    Abeni swallowed hard and began, her voice low and broken. "They were arguing. Miss Ivy and Madam Regina. I couldn''t hear all the words¡­ but I knew something was wrong. I came in through the garden and I heard shouting. Then¡­ then I heard something crash."

    She paused, trying to steady herself. "I came in and saw them struggling. Miss Ivy had a knife. Madam tried to take it, and then¡­ and then¡­"

    Her words trailed into sobs. Detective Walter let the silence sit for a moment before gently pressing on. "Did you see Ivy stab her?"

    "No," Abeni whispered, "it happened so fast. It looked like an ident. But Miss Ivy didn''t help her¡ªshe just ran. She ran out like something possessed. Still holding the knife."

    Walter nodded grimly and stood. "Thank you. You''ve been brave, Abeni."

    He turned to one of the uniformed officers and murmured, "Put out an APB on Ivy Quinn. Wanted in connection with the death of Regina Quinn. She''s armed and unstable."

    Another officer approached momentster, holding a phone. "Detective, the hospital''s management is trying to reach next of kin. They can''t reach Ivy since she''s the one responsible for this and had ran off. So they''re asking if there''s a way we can reach out to the other daughter¡ªRuby Quinn."

    Walter nodded. "Do it. And get her an escort to the hospital. She needs to identify the body," he said, knowing that his friend''s partner at the station was working on a case that involved Stefan Winters and his new girlfriend who happened to be Ruby Quinn.

    Meanwhile at Stefan''s apartment, Ruby had just returned from the hospital with Rayna. The sunlight filtered gently through therge windows. It was the kind of calm thates before a storm.

    Before they could take their seats, Ruby''s phone buzzed.

    "Unknown number," she murmured, frowning. She answered anyway. "Hello?"

    "Is this Miss Ruby Quinn?" a firm voice asked.

    "Yes. Who is this?"

    "This is Detective Dn Walter, Zeden Police. I''m afraid I need to ask you toe to Zeden General Hospital immediately. It concerns your mother, Regina Quinn."

    Ruby''s chest constricted. "What? What happened? Is she¡­ is she hurt?"

    Why hadn''t they seen her at the hospital? Besides, how could she be sick all of a sudden when she''d ordered some else''s death just the day before?

    There was a pause as the detective contemted telling her over the phone. "It''s best if we speak in person. We''ll send a car for you."

    The call ended. Ruby stared at the screen in disbelief.

    "Ruby?" Rayna asked, stepping closer. "What is it?"

    Ruby looked up, her face suddenly pale. "It''s¡­ it''s my mom. The police called. Something happened."

 Chapter 178: Regrets

    "Ruby?" Rayna asked again, stepping closer when she noticed Ruby had zoned out. Her brow furrowed with concern as she took in the stunned, pale look on her friend''s face. "What happened? Did they say anything? Why is it the police calling? Has she been arrested?"

    Ruby blinked slowly, her thoughts still reeling, words forming like msses in her mouth. "I don''t know¡­" Her voice came out quiet, almost breathless. "The officer just said something happened to my mom. He said I needed toe to the hospital."

    Rayna''s eyes widened slightly. "Which hospital?"

    "Zeden General." Ruby swallowed. "He said they''re sending a car to pick me up." Her gaze drifted, unfocused. "Why didn''t we see her when we were leaving there?"

    "Maybe we had already left by then," Rayna said, shaking her head. "I don''t know¡­ but I''m going with you."

    Ruby nodded numbly. "Okay. But I need to change first¡ªI''m burning up in this dress." She tugged lightly at the floral chiffon gown clinging to her skin. "It''s like it''s suffocating me."

    "No problem," Rayna replied, though there was a distinct note of worry behind her calm tone. She hesitated, clearly holding back something. "Just don''t take too long. And let Stefan know you''re heading out again."

    Just then, Ruby''s phone vibrated again in her hand. She nced down and showed the screen to Rayna. "It''s Stefan."

    She picked up quickly. "Hey, babe, I was just about to call you."

    "Babe?" Stefan''s voice was low, steady¡ªbut there was an edge to it, a deliberate calm that sounded¡­ wrong. "Where are you?"

    "I''m home, but I''m about to head out again. I just got a call from a detective. He said my mom''s at the hospital¡ªZeden General. I don''t know what''s going on yet."

    There was a brief pause on the line. Ruby frowned, wondering why Stefan was silent and he''d been the one to call. Didn''t he call her for something?

    Ruby frowned. "Stefan?"

    "Listen," he said finally, carefully. "Why don''t you wait for me? I''m on my way. I want to take you there myself."

    "You don''t have to," Ruby replied, confused. "Rayna''s going with me. I''ll be okay. You don''t need to rush back just for that. Focus on Daniel''s family and make sure they''re safe. Rayna abd I will check what''s going on and I''ll make sure I''m safe. The police will be there so there''s nothing to worry about."

    "I already put everything in ce. Daniel''s family is safe now," Stefan said softly. "I just¡­ I don''t want you to go alone. Please wait for me."

    "I would love that too but¡­ the police already sent a car¡ª"

    "Cancel it." His tone was firmer now, with a hint of urgency. "Let me take you, Ruby. I have my reasons."

    Something in his voice made her stomach twist. There was an undertone she didn''t recognize¡ªsomething heavy. Dread, maybe. Or guilt. Or maybe both.

    "¡­Okay," she whispered, a coldness creeping down her spine. Why did it feel like Stefan knew something he didn''t want her to know?

    "I''ll be there in fifteen," he said, and the line went dead.

    Ruby stared at the screen for a moment before lowering the phone slowly. "Something''s wrong," she murmured.

    Rayna''s head snapped up. "What do you mean?"

    Ruby looked at her, unsettled. "He didn''t sound like himself. And he wouldn''t tell me anything over the phone. He just¡­ wants to take me there himself," Ruby said and went on to tell her Stefan''s end of the conversation.

    Rayna nodded grimly after listening. "Me too. I feel it too. Let''s just wait. Go change ande back down, okay? I''ll be here."

    Ruby sighed and nodded, her steps heavy as she headed up the stairs. A part of her wanted to run¡ªrun to the hospital, run to her mother and find out what was going on¡ªbut another part¡­ a darker part¡­ feared what she would find there.

    Why was she at the hospital? What could''ve happened or had she been there to try to kill Elizabeth or Eliana herself? She couldn''t have done that or could she? She mused as she changed.

    By the time she came back down, now wearing a soft cotton top and fitted jeans, Rayna was still in the living room. But she wasn''t pacing anymore. She stood frozen, arms folded tightly across her chest, eyes staring at the floor, lost in a world of her own dread.

    Ruby slowed her steps. "Hey," she said gently. "You okay?"

    Rayna looked up slowly, and the moment their eyes met, Ruby''s breath hitched.

    "What is it?" Ruby asked, voice brittle. "Did something happen?"

    Rayna inhaled, then exhaled shakily. "I think¡­ I think I know why the police want you at the hospital. And the reason Stefan insisted on going with you."

    Ruby frowned. "What do you mean? What is it?"

    Rayna hesitated, her voice soft, deliberate¡ªtoo soft. "Your mom¡­ your mom is dead, Ruby."

    Ruby blinked once. "What?"

    "She''s gone," Rayna repeated. Her voice cracked slightly as she stretched out her phone to Ruby. "Ivy¡­ Ivy did something. She''s responsible." She handed Ruby the phone, her hands trembling.

    Ruby took it with shaking fingers, her heart thundering in her chest. She stared at the headline on the screen: BREAKING: Regina Quinn stabbed during domestic dispute¡ªdaughter Ivy Quinn wanted in connection.

    For a moment, the words didn''t register. Then suddenly, they did and the ground swayed underneath her legs.

    Her fingers loosened and the phone dropped with a tter onto the tiled floor.

    "No¡­" Ruby whispered, her legs buckling as she copsed onto the couch, arms wrapping around herself. "No. No, she can''t be dead. I never got to fix anything¡ªRayna, I never even got to talk to her. She can''t be dead now. No, not now. It''s a lie! This can''t be true."

    Rayna was beside her in seconds, wrapping her in her arms, holding her tightly as sobs wracked Ruby''s body.

    "She was still my mom," Ruby cried. "Even if she hated me. Even if she never protected me. I didn''t want this. I never wanted her to die! Not like this and definitely not now!"

    "I know," Rayna whispered fiercely, rocking her. "I know, Rubes. But this isn''t your fault. You didn''t know she''d die now or that she wouldn''t love you as a mother would. Your rtionship with her would''ve been better if she''d at least treated you like her child.

    "Even at that, I should''ve called at some point. I should''ve visited or even tried to do better as her daughter. I should''ve been a better person to her. I should''ve¡ª"

    "No," Rayna interrupted, pulling back just enough to meet her eyes. "I won''t listen to you me yourself for her ugly your rtionship with your mom turned out. She made her choice when she always chose Ivy. Even at your lowest, she sided with the one who hurt you. You don''t owe her me. She gave up that right a long time ago."

    Ruby sobbed harder, burying her face in Rayna''s shoulder. "Why does it hurt so much then?"

    "Because you''re good," Rayna said, her voice breaking. "Because no matter what she did, you still loved her in your own way. And you''re grieving what never was."

    Ruby sat up slowly, her eyes red and swollen, her chest heaving. "What now?"

    Rayna brushed the hair from her face. "Now we go to the hospital. You do what they ask. And you let the police handle Ivy. She''s dangerous, Ruby. And she has to be stopped before she hurts anyone else or evenes for you."

    A silence settled over them, thick and fragile.

    "She''s really gone. I would never see or talk to her again. I can''t reconcile with her again, Ray," Ruby whispered.

    Rayna nodded slowly, eyes wet. "Yeah. And it wasn''t your fault."

    Ruby stood shakily, her bnce off. "Let''s go. I can''t wait for Stefan anymore. I have to see her."

    Rayna reached for the car keys just as the door opened.

    Stefan and Ethan stepped in, their expressions grim¡ªlike men returning from battle.

 Chapter 179: Rebuild

    Rayna reached for the car keys just as the door opened.

    Stefan and Ethan stepped in, their expressions grim¡ªlike men returning from battle.

    Stefan''s eyes immediately locked onto Ruby''s red-rimmed ones, her tear-streaked face still frozen in quiet devastation.

    Immediately, he stopped in his tracks.

    "You¡­ you already know," he said softly, regret written across his face.

    Ruby nodded, her arms still wrapped around herself, her voice low. "Rayna told me. She showed me the article."

    Stefan stepped forward, slowly, carefully, as if approaching a wounded bird. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you over the phone. I just¡­ I wanted to be here. I didn''t want you to be alone when you found out."

    Ruby gave him a faint smile, one that didn''t quite reach her eyes. "It''s okay. I understand. You were just trying to protect me."

    He nodded, his jaw tightening. "I was. I still am."

    "I just never thought Ivy could ever hurt our mom," she said as fresh tears slid down her cheek.

    Stefan wrapped his arms around her and patted her head softly. "I''m so sorry, love."

    For a moment, silence stretched between them, thick with unspoken grief as Ruby sobbed.

    After she''d sobbed for a while, she pulled back and turned toward the others. "Let''s go. I need to see her for thest time."

    They made their way to the car in silence. The ride to Zeden General was quiet except for the asional sniffle from Ruby and the low hum of the engine. Rayna held her hand in the backseat while Stefan drove, stealing nces at her through the mirror.

    Once at the hospital, the reality became even more suffocating when various reporters had gathered around the hospital door, asking anybody that steps out questions.

    The moment detective Walter saw them, he signaled to his colleagues to help Ruby through the reporters.

    The minute Ruby stepped into the brightly lit corridor of the emergency wing, the sterile air hit her like a p. She''d been here a couple of minutes ago buting back here now, the atmosphere seemed different.

    She wasn''t here to talk to someone in bed but to look at her mother''s dead face. One of the officers led her and the others to a restricted area where Detective Dn Walter stood waiting.

    He greeted them with a nod, his face neutral but respectful. "Miss Quinn¡­ I''m very sorry for your loss."

    Ruby gave a small nod, her voice caught in her throat. She could barely hear her own heartbeat above the silence pounding in her ears.

    "Can I see her?" she asked finally, her voice hoarse.

    Walter nced at the nurse beside him and nodded.

    The woman led Ruby, Stefan, Ethan and Rayna into the room.

    Regina Quinny on a hospital bed, pale and still, her body already cleaned and covered. Her skin had lost all its warmth. Her once perfectly styled ck hair nowy t against the pillow. She didn''t look cruel or cold anymore. She looked¡­ tired. Like someone who had finally surrendered to the weight of a life poorly lived.

    Ruby stood frozen by the door, her hand trembling as she brought it to her lips. The sight of her mother like this¡ªlifeless, empty and without its usual coldness¡ªwas more devastating than she''d expected.

    She would''ve preferred the Regina who would''ve yelled at her and ask what she was doing here or even scold her for crying.

    A strangled cry tore from her throat as she stepped closer. Her knees gave out, and Stefan rushed to steady her before she hit the floor. She gripped the side of the bed, her tears falling like rain.

    "I''m sorry," she whispered, her voice cracking. "I''m sorry we didn''t fix it. I hated so much about us¡­ but I never wanted this. I never imagined I''ll see you like this this soon."

    Her hands shook as they reached out, hovering over Regina''s cold fingers before gently covering them.

    She closed her eyes.

    Rayna''s words echoed in her mind. It''s not your fault. You''re grieving what never was¡­

    Her hand slowly moved to her stomach¡ªthe tiny, barely noticeable bump that had yet to show. Her eyes fluttered open as her palm pressed softly over her abdomen.

    "I won''t be like you," she whispered, her voice fierce beneath the pain. "I''ll love all my children. No matter who they are. No matter what they do. I''ll love them equally. I''ll protect and discipline them when need be. And I''ll teach them right from wrong. I''ll be the mother I wished I had."

    She stood there for a few more moments in silence, as if saying her final goodbye.

    When she turned away, Stefan gently ced a hand on the small of her back for support. She leaned into it slightly, grateful for his support.

    Detective Walter approached them again once they were outside the room.

    "I know it''s a lot," he said gently. "But I have to ask¡ªdo you have any idea where Ivy might have gone? Anywhere you know she might run off to at a time like this?"

    Ruby shook her head slowly. "No. But I know she''s not going to stop until she tries toe for me."

    Walter''s jaw clenched. "Yeah and we''re working on it. Every exit route in and out of Zeden is being monitored. An APB is out statewide. We''ll find her."

    "I want to help," Ruby said, her voice firmer now. "I want to know everything you find. Please. I need to talk to her when you finally catch her."

    "I''ll keep you updated personally," he promised.

    As Walter walked away to handle paperwork, Ruby leaned back against the hallway wall, trying to catch her breath while Stefan followed Walter so they could transfer Regina to the morgue.

    A few feet away, Ethan and Rayna had quietly stepped aside, giving her some privacy.

    Ethan nced toward Ruby and then looked at Rayna. "I feel really sorry for her. I doubt the proposal will still hold," he said quietly. "With Elizabeth still in the hospital, and now this? I don''t think it''s the right time."

    Rayna nodded, her arms crossed. "Yeah. Honestly, I don''t think Stefan''s even thinking about that right now and even if he was, I doubt Ruby would ept after everything that''s happened. She''s going to have to take full responsibility now¡ªburying her mom, making decisions, all while carrying a child. Ivy ran off and left her with everything. Again."

    Ethan sighed. "And who knows what else Ivy might try before she''s caught. She''s unpredictable."

    Rayna''s gaze softened as she looked toward her friend. "Ruby''s strong¡­ but she shouldn''t have to be this strong all the time."

    "She won''t have to be," Stefan said quietly, stepping up behind them. "Not anymore. I''ll make sure of it."

    They all turned to look at him, watching as he walked back over to Ruby and gently took her hand.

    Ruby didn''t say anything, but she didn''t pull away either.

    She just let him hold her¡ªbecause in that moment, she didn''t need answers. She didn''t need exnations. She just needed someone to stand beside her¡­ while she figured out how to rebuild from what was broken.

 Chapter 180: Ill Change

    The abandoned warehouse loomed around Ivy like a ghost of her own making¡ªcold, echoing, and full of shadows. It was the same ce she''de to once, weeks ago, for a secret meeting with that man her mother had rmended. Back then, it had felt like a ce of possibility.

    Now it was a tomb and a hideout for her.

    She sat on the dusty floor, her back pressed to the cracked concrete wall, her knees drawn to her chest. Just a few feet from her, the blood-slick knife¡ªthe one that had ended her mother''s lifey in the dirt, catching the faint light spilling through a broken window.

    Her eyes locked onto it and the memory of what had happened struck like lightning¡ªsharp and searing.

    The weight of the knife in her hand. Her mother''s voice¡ªpleading, furious, trying to reason with her. The scuffle. The slippery handle. The sickening sound as the de sliced through flesh. The way her mother''s eyes had widened in disbelief¡­ the gasp that barely escaped her lips¡­ the slow copse to the cold kitchen floor.

    Ivy''s body jerked, a shudder rolling through her as she buried her face in her hands, tears rushing down her cheeks like a broken dam.

    "No," she whispered. "No, no, no, no¡­"

    She rocked slightly, her breath hitching, tears spilling even faster now. "I didn''t mean for this to happen. I didn''t mean it. It was a mistake¡­ It was all a mistake¡­ I didn''t kill her," she kept whispering out loud.

    But even as she spoke, the image of her mother''s face¡ªpale, shocked, fading¡ªwas etched behind her eyes, pulsing like a haunting film loop she couldn''t shut off.

    She wed at her hair, her sobs turning guttural. "Stop it! Stop it, stop it, STOP!" she screamed into the emptiness, as if her voice alone could drown the torment of what she''d done.

    But no matter how loudly she screamed, the silence only grew heavier, reminding her she was alone.

    Her gaze darted back to the knife again. No matter how hard she tried not to think of what had happened, the more the thought flooded her head.

    It hadn''t meant to go this far. She hadn''t wanted this. This shouldn''t be her reality. What had happened wasn''t what she''d hoped for when she picked up that knife.

    What could''ve happened to her mom now? Was she dead? No! She couldn''t be dead. That cut couldn''t have killed her. No.

    She clutched at her arms, murmuring through clenched teeth, "Abeni¡­ Abeni came in time. She must''ve saved her. She called for help. The ambnce came. They would''ve gotten there fast. She''s not dead. She can''t be," she kept saying not wanting to believe she''d killed her mom and had run off.

    Ivy scrambled for her phone with trembling fingers, swiping up the screen as she searched frantically. Her chest rose and fell rapidly as she opened the news app wanting to see if there was any news of what had happened and if her mother was alive.

    Her mother had to be alive. If she could live, Ivy swore she''d forget everything about Ruby and just let her be¡ªas long as Regina could live.

    She''d forget about her humiliation and just do what her mom had said. All she hoped for was for her mom to live.

    Her eyes scanned the headlines, searching to see if there was anything on the incidence. And then¡ªher eyes caught it.

    Her heart beat doubled and she closed her eyes to pray. "Please God, if she lives, I''ll stop all this. I''ll be a better daughter and stop causing her trouble. I''ll change for good."

    After making the promise, she slowly opened her eyes and scanned through.

    BREAKING: REGINA QUINN CONFIRMED DEAD FOLLOWING STABBING INCIDENT AT QUINN ESTATE. DAUGHTER IVY QUINN WANTED IN CONNECTION.

    Her heart skipped a beat and without meaning to, her fingers dropped the phone. It hit the ground with a dull thud.

    Her body froze and for a few seconds she couldn''t breathe.

    "No¡­" she whispered again, but it sounded different this time¡ªt. Hollow. She quickly nced through the whole article wanting to confirm. Not wanting to believe just one, she went though every other post in connection to the incidence and they all said the same thing.

    "She was confirmed dead on arrival."

    Tears spilled down her cheeks anew, only this time they came with rage. She curled her hands into fists and beat the floor beside her, screaming into the void. "She wasn''t supposed to die! I didn''t mean it!"

    Her breaths came in ragged bursts, her face streaked with sweat and tears. "If she''d just let me do what I wanted¡­ like she always did! Why did she have to change now? Why didn''t she just let me finish Ruby off?! She would''ve been alive! This wouldn''t have happened!"

    Ivy stared down at her palms, shaking. Her voice cracked under the weight of grief and bitterness. "Now I have to go to prison¡­ for a murder I didn''t n. For an ident. For mistakenly killing my own mother! The only one that supported her through everything. What sort of a joke is this?"

    The warehouse echoed with her breathing as the silence settled once again.

    Then, slowly, her expression changed. Changed from grief to anger.

    Her tears dried. Her jaw clenched. Her eyes burned with something darker.

    "No," she whispered. "I won''t be caught. I''m not going to rot in a cell while Ruby gets to live happily. No. No. There was no point letting Ruby live if thier mother had died trying to defend her. Besides, my prayers weren''t answered so I''ll take this as a sign."

    She turned and looked at the knife again. For a second, she just stared. Then she reached for it and gripped the handle tightly, her knuckles white.

    "This is all Ruby''s fault," she said, her voice low and menacing. "If our mother hadn''t insisted on protecting her, she''d still be alive. She chose Ruby over me¡ªand now she''s dead because of it."

    She stood up, slowly, her eyes wild with purpose. The knife felt heavy in her hand, grounding her, anchoring her to the only certainty she had left¡ªvengeance.

    "This ends today."

    She pulled out her phone again and dialed.

    The phone rang once before a deep male voice answered.

    "Hello?"

    "Where is she?" Ivy asked coldly.

    There was a pause. Then the voice replied cautiously, "At the hospital. Right now."

    Ivy''s grip on the knife tightened. "Good. I''ming."

    Another pause. "Any orders?"

    Ivy''s lips curled into something twisted¡ªhalf smile, half snarl.

    "Yes. I need you to do something for me," she said softly and went ahead to tell him what she needed him to do. Once she was done, she hung up.

    And in the silence of that crumbling warehouse, Ivy walked out, carrying the knife, her broken heart, and her dangerous resolve.

 Chapter 181: Blackout

    The sterile, bitter scent of antiseptic filled the air as Ruby, Stefan, Rayna, and Ethan moved quietly down the hospital corridor. The white tiles beneath their feet felt colder than usual, though it might have just been Ruby''s exhaustion sinking into her bones.

    They had just finished checking on Elizabeth. The older woman had still been resting, her vitals steady, but her condition remained delicate.

    She''d been surprised to see Ruby and Rayna back after just leaving barely two hours ago until they''d told her the reason for their return.

    Though she had never seen eye to eye with Regina, she''d been sad to learn about the circumstances surrounding her death and had even felt pity for Ruby.

    She''d never received love from her mother or sister yet was left to see to the burial arrangements and would also have to inherit all that the Quinn owed since Ivy would be arrested abd charged for murder if she were to ever show her face again.

    Now, as they made their way toward the hospital''s main exit, the tension hung thick between them. No one really spoke. Words felt pointless after the day they''d just had.

    Ruby clung to Stefan''s arm, her legs sluggish. Her eyes were red-rimmed and swollen, her face pale, expression hollow. She wasn''t sure how she was still standing.

    "You should get some sleep," Stefan said gently, running his thumb over the back of her hand. "You''ve been through too much today."

    "I will," Ruby murmured. "I just want to go home."

    They reached thest turn in the hallway when the hospital lights suddenly blinked¡ªand then wentpletely out.

    Immediately, darkness swallowed everything.

    A sharp gasp escaped Rayna''s lips.

    "What the hell?" she asked, voice tense. "Why did the lights just go out?"

    Ethan''s voice came next, calm but alert. "Hold on. I''ve got a light." A secondter, the faint beam of his phone shlight cut through the pitch ck.

    "Probably just an electrical issue," Ruby said tiredly, blinking as her eyes adjusted to the sudden shift in brightness. "Maybe the backup generator iste to kick in."

    But something about the darkness felt off¡ªtoo sudden. Tooplete.

    Then someone bumped into them¡ªhard. Ethan grunted, stumbling slightly.

    "Sh*t!" Ethan hissed as his phone flew from his hand and hit the floor.

    Ruby flinched. "Who¡ªwhat was that?"

    "Everybody stay together," Stefan said sharply, his hand reaching instinctively for Ruby. "Don''t let go."

    Ethan bent to pick up his phone. "I can''t see anything!"

    Before he could pick up the phone, Ruby screamed.

    It wasn''t a small yelp or startled noise. It was a full, terrified scream that ripped through the darkness like a de, startling both Rayna and Stefan.

    Before Stefan could even register what was happening, he felt Ruby''s hand slip off his with full force.

    "RUBY!" Rayna shouted, voice cracking with panic. "Ruby, what happened?!"

    "Where is she?!" Stefan snapped, his voice full of dread as it dawned on him that he was no longer holding her.

    Ethan finally got his phone shlight on again, the weak glow trembling as his hands shook. He swung it around wildly, the beam bouncing off the walls.

    But Ruby was gone.

    "RUBY!" Rayna called again, spinning as she turned on her own shlight. She swept the light back and forth, panic choking her breath. "Ruby, answer me!"

    "Babe? Babe!" Stefan called, bringing out his phone to on the shlight, too.

    Just then, the overhead lights flickered once¡­ then again¡­

    And suddenly, they zed back to life, flooding the corridor in sterile white light.

    Stefan''s breath caught as his eyes swept over the space around him, scanning left and right with a growing sense of dread. The blood drained from his face. His body froze. Then slowly, painfully slowly, his chest tightened as realization mmed into him.

    Ruby was gone. Where she had stood seconds ago¡ªright beside him¡ªwas now an empty stretch of floor. There was no scream, no warning. Just darkness¡­ and now, silence.

    She had not fallen or had kicked her head against the wall because of the darkness. Something had happened to her.

    Rayna''s voice was small, breaking the stillness like a crack in ss. "She''s not here¡­"

    Her words barely registered.

    Stefan''s world tilted. A roaring sound filled his ears. His heartbeat pounded against his ribs, fast and frantic. His jaw clenched so hard his teeth ached. His eyes darted across the hallway, desperate, wild.

    No. No.

    Not her. Not now. Not again.

    "Ruby!" he barked out, stepping forward as if she might reappear from a hidden corner. "Ruby!" He ran to the front to search and when he didn''t see any trace of her, he ran backwards.

    Ethan followed suit, his voice hoarse. "She didn''t just vanish. Someone took her. That ckout¡ªit wasn''t some random thing. It was a setup. I think it was all a means to get Ruby."

    Stefan turned to face him, his throat tight. He couldn''t breathe properly.

    A setup. This had to be Ivy''s doing.

    Stefan could feel the panic rising in his throat, threatening to suffocate him. His stomach twisted violently, the weight of dread crashing over him like a wave. A cold sweat broke across his brow as he tried not to think what Ivy could do to Ruby if she could kill her mom.

    "Come on," he muttered, his voice raw as he turned on his heel and stormed down the hallway. "Walter''s still here. We need to tell him. Now."

    He didn''t wait for a reply. He just ran. He didn''t care about hospital protocol. He didn''t care about people staring. He needed to find her. He needed answers. He needed Ruby back in his arms where she belonged.

    Because if she was gone¡ªif something happened to her or their baby¡ªhe didn''t know how he''d live with himself.

    Rayna and Ethan followed him, their footsteps echoing against the tiles.

    They found Detective Dn Walter just outside the nurses'' station, standing near two in-clothed officers. Walter turned when he saw them approaching, his eyes narrowing at their frantic expressions.

    "What happened?" he asked, instantly alert and noticing that Ruby wasn''t with them.

    "It''s Ruby. She''s gone," Stefan said, his voice hard but trembling.

    Walter blinked. "What?"

    "She was taken," Ethan added quickly. "Right in the hallway. Someone grabbed her during the ckout."

    Rayna''s hands were shaking. "She screamed, but it was too dark. We were all reaching for our phones and by the time the lights came back on¡­ she was just gone."

    Walter''s face darkened with realization. "Damn it." He reached for his radio immediately. "Dispatch, this is Detective Walter. Lock down the hospital. I repeat¡ªlock down all exits. We have a possible abduction inside the premises. Victim is Ruby Quinn. Suspect believed to be Ivy Quinn. Initiate full sweep immediately."

    Static hissed before a voice responded. "Copy that, lockdown in progress."

    Walter turned back to them. "Where exactly were you?"

    "East hallway. Near the exit," Ethan pointed out. "There wasn''t even enough time to react. It all happened so fast."

    Walter barked an order to the other officers to check security footage and alert security personnel. "We''ll find her if she''s still in the building."

    Rayna''s voice cracked. "And if she''s not?"

    Stefan''s jaw clenched. His fists trembled at his sides. He couldn''t stop the worst-case scenarios from crashing into his mind. Ruby tied up somewhere. Ruby bleeding. Ruby calling for him. Ivy trying to hurt her.

    His chest heaved, the panic wing at him. He couldn''t afford to think like that. He couldn''t afford to fall apart now.

    He had to stay sharp.

    He had to get her back.

    But deep down, a part of him¡ªterrified and wounded¡ªkept whispering¡­ What if you''re already toote?

    Walter''s eyes flicked to Stefan, catching the torment in his expression. "We''re going to find her. Ivy won''t get far."

    But Stefan barely heard him. His thoughts were with Ruby.

    The woman he loved.

    The mother of his unborn child.

    And she had been taken, right from under his watch.

    "I was right there," he murmured, his voice breaking. "I was right beside her."

    "She''s tough, Stefan," Rayna whispered, her voice trembling. "She''ll hang on. We''ll get her back. This isn''t the time to me yourself. We have to find her as soon as possible."

    "Yes, you''re right. This isn''t the time." Stefan turned toward Ethan. "We have to search this building. Ivy''s not going to stop and we can''t wait till the police finds her."

    If Ivy had gotten this close¡­ then Ruby was in more danger than any of them had feared.

 Chapter 182: I Cant Lose Her

    Stefan''s jaw clenched. His fists trembled at his sides. He couldn''t stop the worst-case scenarios from crashing into his mind. Ruby tied up somewhere. Ruby bleeding. Ruby calling for him. Ivy trying to hurt her.

    His chest heaved, the panic wing at him. He couldn''t afford to think like that. He couldn''t afford to fall apart now.

    He had to stay sharp.

    He had to get her back.

    But deep down, a part of him¡ªterrified and wounded¡ªkept whispering¡­ What if you''re already toote?

    Walter''s eyes flicked to Stefan, catching the torment in his expression. "We''re going to find her. Ivy won''t get far."

    But Stefan barely heard him. His thoughts were with Ruby.

    The woman he loved.

    The mother of his unborn child.

    And she had been taken, right from under his watch.

    "I was right there," he murmured, his voice breaking. "I was right beside her."

    "She''s tough, Stefan," Rayna whispered, her voice trembling. "She''ll hang on. We''ll get her back. This isn''t the time to me yourself. We have to find her as soon as possible."

    "Yes, you''re right. This isn''t the time." Stefan turned toward Ethan. "We have to search this building. Ivy''s not going to stop and we can''t wait till the police finds her."

    If Ivy had gotten this close¡­ then Ruby was in more danger than any of them had feared.

    Walter''s radio crackled as more officers spread out through the hospital. His jaw was set, but his tone carried the weight of grim reality.

    "Look, I understand what you''re going through but right now, searching this building will take time and we don''t have much time," Walter said, scanning the hallway like he was already calcting all the ces someone could hide. "If she''s still in here, we''ll find her. But if she''s not¡­" His voice trailed for a beat, and his eyes locked with Stefan''s. "What do you think might''ve happened to her by the time we''ve searched everywhere and start searching elsewhere after wasting so much time?"

    Stefan''s heart dropped like a stone, heat flooding his chest. His hands curled into fists at his sides. "So what are you saying, Detective? That we just stand here and wait while she''s¡ª" He stopped himself, his throat tight. "While she''s out there? You already said it, we don''t have much time!"

    Walter didn''t flinch. "I''m saying there''s another way to move faster. We check the CCTV footage."

    Rayna''s brow furrowed at his words. "But it was dark when she was taken. How would we even see where she went¡ªor who took her?"

    "Exactly," Ethan cut in, frustration sharpening his words. "The ckout killed the lights. The cameras wouldn''t have been working either."

    Walter shook his head firmly, looking from one person to the other. "Actually, I already spoke to hospital management earlier when I was making sure we''d catch Ivy if she showed up to see her mother after Regina''s death. They assured me the cameras here run on a separate battery supply. They''re not connected to the general power grid. Even in a ckout, they''re still recording. Besides, we''d see who hade in and if they''d left with her at all. There are cameras at every point in the hospital."

    Stefan stepped forward, urgency radiating from every movement. "Then what the hell are we standing here for? Let''s go. I don''t trust Ivy one bit¡ªand every second we waste is another second Ruby''s in her hands and in actual danger. I can''t lose her, please."

    Walter gave a short nod and gestured for them to follow. "Security room''s on the second floor. Stay close."

    Stefan didn''t need to be told twice. His strides were long, purposeful, but inside his chest, his heart was pounding so hard he could hear it in his ears.

    Rayna and Ethan kept pace, their footsteps echoing down the hallway as Walter led them toward the stairs.

    All Stefan could think was: If we can see her on those cameras, we''ll know where to go. We''ll know how to get her back.

    And if they didn''t?

    The thought threatened to rip him apart.

    They moved quickly, shoes striking the polished tile, passing nurses whispering in corners and officers scanning doorways. The fluorescent lights hummed above them, a cruel contrast to the chaos in Stefan''s chest. Every step brought him closer to the stairs¡ªcloser to an answer¡ªbut his mind wouldn''t stop.

    He kept hearing Ruby''s scream, the sound of her hand tearing away from his, the ckness swallowing her.

    Then another thought hit him like a gut punch. What if she''s still here, hidden away somewhere? What if they waste precious minutes walking to the security room while she''s locked in a storage closet or abandoned wing?

    Stefan slowed, then stoppedpletely before they reached the second-floor hallway.

    "What is it?" Ethan asked, forcing Walter and Rayna to halt.

    Stefan turned to face them, his eyes sharp but haunted. "You all go check the cameras. I''m not waiting until you''ve watched the footage before searching. I''ll check the storage rooms, the abandoned wards¡ªanywhere someone could hide her. I need to find her now, not after we''ve wasted time."

    Walter studied him, clearly wanting to argue, but saw the fire in Stefan''s eyes and decided against it. "Alright."

    "I''ll go with you," Rayna said instantly, before Stefan could refuse.

    He gave a short nod.

    Ethan''s jaw tightened¡ªhe wanted to go with them to protect Rayna¡ªbut deep down, he knew finding Ruby was the only way to protect them all. Ruby was Rayna''s best friend.

    "Take care of yourself, babe," he said, his voice low but firm.

    Rayna nodded once, then turned with Stefan. Their footsteps faded in the opposite direction, driven by the same thought burning in both their minds:

    Find Ruby. Now. Before it''s toote.

    Away from there, Ruby''s eyes fluttered open to a dim, stale-smelling room. The air was heavy, almost suffocating. She blinked several times before her vision cleared, the cracked ceiling above her swimming into focus. She was lying on a thin, creaky bed.

    Her brow furrowed in confusion. Why¡­ why was I asleep?

    Just as the question came to mind, everything came rushing back¡ªthe sudden ckout. The chaotic shuffle of bodies. Someone bumping into them. That sharp prick in her arm. Her own startled scream. And then¡­ nothing but darkness.

    Her stomach twisted, hoping it wasn''t what she was thinking it was. How long had she passed out and why was Stefan still not here? Wasn''t she still at the hospital?

    Her gaze darted around. The walls were stained, the floor coated in dust. Abandoned. Forgotten. Where am I? Was this an abandoned ward or.....

    "Well, well, well¡­"

    Ruby''s heart jumped at the voice and all her thoughts ceased. She turned her head sharply to confirm what she knew.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 183: I Forgive You

    Ruby''s eyes fluttered open to a dim, stale-smelling room. The air was heavy, almost suffocating. She blinked several times before her vision cleared, the cracked ceiling above her swimming into focus. She was lying on a thin, creaky bed.

    Her brow furrowed in confusion. Why¡­ why was I asleep?

    Just as the question came to mind, everything came rushing back¡ªthe sudden ckout. The chaotic shuffle of bodies. Someone bumping into them. That sharp prick in her arm. Her own startled scream. And then¡­ nothing but darkness.

    Her stomach twisted, hoping it wasn''t what she was thinking it was. How long had she passed out and why was Stefan still not here? Wasn''t she still at the hospital?

    Her gaze darted around. The walls were stained, the floor coated in dust. Abandoned. Forgotten. Where am I? Was this an abandoned ward or.....

    "Well, well, well¡­"

    Ruby''s heart jumped at the voice and all her thoughts ceased. She turned her head sharply to confirm what she knew.

    Ivy stood a few feet away, arms folded, smirking like a cat that had cornered a mouse.

    "Look who''s finally awake," she drawled. "Drugs wear off fast enough, don''t they? Or I guess it''s the exact one I used."

    Ruby''s mouth went dry, but her voice came out steady. "So¡­ it was you. You have the guts to kidnap me. After killing our mother. Aren''t you tired¡ª¡ª"

    The crack of Ivy''s palm against her cheek was so sudden Ruby''s head whipped sideways, her skin stinging.

    "Don''t you dare mention our mother," Ivy snapped, her tone sharp as ss.

    Ruby let out a bitterugh. "Why not? Don''t you want to hear the truth? You killed her. And now you want to kill me, too. Don''t you? Why? Why do you want to ruin our family?"

    "You''re the one who have ruined our family! Besides, I didn''t n to kill mom!" Ivy''s voice rose, her eyes shing. "But... she wouldn''t stop protecting you. And that¡ª" she jabbed a finger toward Ruby "¡ªcost her her life. So yes, I want to kill you. Send you to go keep her and our dear fatherpany."

    Ruby frowned, confusion piercing through the fear. What did she mean by "wouldn''t stop protecting her?"

    "Why would she protect me? She never loved me. Why would she protect me and from what?"

    Ivy''s mouth curved into a cold smile. "From me, of course. The reason she protected you? Well, that''s what you''ll find out when you get there. I don''t have time to waste on you."

    Ruby''s voice dropped to a scathing whisper. "So all this¡­ killing her by mistake¡­ wanting to actually kill me too¡­ this is all because of a man? A man you abandoned?"

    Ivy let out a short, humorlessugh. "What do you know? it''s true I left Stefan to marry my boyfriend. But that man¡ªthe one I was supposed to marry after I abandoned Stefan¡ªtold me he was only with me for Stefan''s money. That''s why I came back two dayster. But you had already married him by then."

    Ruby''s stomach knotted. No matter how hard she tried to understand, she just couldn''t. Nothing was making sense to her.

    "After I came back, I wanted my ce back," Ivy continued, her eyes narrowing. "But Mother said to wait until after a year¡ªwhen you''d divorce Stefan as agreed. Then I could take him for everything he had, set him up for infidelity. But no, you had to ruin it. You just had to fall in love with him and requested to stay married."

    Hearing that, Ruby''s mind shed back to how furious Regina had been when she told her she wasn''t leaving Stefan. So that''s why¡­ they''d both yed her for a fool. Was that her badly their mother hated her?

    "That.... that''s the reason?" Ruby asked softly.

    "Yes." Ivy''s lips curled. "Everything started with you, Ruby. If you hadn''t fallen for that man.¡­ none of this would have happened. Now mother is dead and my boyfriend''s married to another wealthy woman¡ªall because of you. So yes, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you to pacify my anger. And teach Stefan a lesson. He humiliated me too when he publicly announced to the whole world that he had sent me divorce papers. And that best friend of yours, she made me go live with those confessions."

    Ruby opened her mouth to speak, but Ivy turned away sharply. "Stuff her mouth. I need to end this," she ordered.

    Immediately, two men stepped forward. One shoved a rough piece of cloth between Ruby''s lips, tying it tight at the back of her head. Her eyes widened as Ivy began binding her wrists and ankles to the bedframe.

    "I would''ve used the same knife that had killed mom but then, it would be too quick. I want you to feel it slowly. I want you to feel the life slowly leaving you," Ivy said after she''d finished tying Ruby up.

    Ruby''s pulse thundered as she heard that. She tried to scream, but only muffled sounds escaped.

    Then she saw one of the men starting to ssh something dark along the floor¡ªgasoline.

    Her chest squeezed so tightly it hurt. They''re going to burn me alive.

    The smell of gasoline grew heavier in the air, sharp and choking. It clung to Ruby''s skin, her hair, the back of her throat. The gag was damp from her breath, each inhale burning her lungs with the chemical sting.

    Her wrists screamed from the ropes, every small movement making them cut deeper into her skin. The coarse fibers had already rubbed the flesh raw. She could feel warm trickles where the skin had split.

    One of Ivy''s men was crouched by the bed, sshing the gasoline in wide arcs across the floorboards. The other tipped the canister toward the curtains, the liquid soaking into the fabric. Ruby''s heart mmed against her ribs ¡ª those curtains would go up in seconds once lit.

    Her eyes darted toward the door. It was closed, the heavy bolt scraping into ce moments earlier. The windows were nailed shut, the ss yellowed and dirty. There was nowhere to run.

    Ivy stood near the wall, watching like she was inspecting an art piece she''d spent weeks crafting. Her arms were crossed, her expression calm ¡ª too calm.

    Ruby tried to speak, to beg for her baby''s life if not her own, but the gag muffled everything into pitiful, choked sounds.

    One of the men reached into his pocket and pulled out a box of matches. The faint click-click of the cardboard opening sent a fresh bolt of terror through her.

    Her breath hitched. This was it.

    Her mind reeled ¡ª not with thoughts of herself, but with Stefan. She could see his face as clearly as if he stood at the foot of the bed: the way he''d look at her when he didn''t think she was watching, soft and unguarded. The way his hand always found hers, even in a crowd.

    His smile. His voice. His warm hands holding her t stomach, whispering to their unborn child. The thought of him losing both of them made her heart feel like it was splitting apart.

    She thought of the night he''d first told her he loved her ¡ª the quiet certainty in his voice, like he''d always known it. And now, he''d never know thest words she wanted to say.

    Her chest ached as she pictured his reaction when he realized she was gone ¡ª the panic, the rage, the way he''d tear the world apart to find her. She wanted to tell him not to me himself. But she knew he would.

    The match scraped against the side of the box. The tiny hiss made her whole body jolt.

    Her thoughts shifted ¡ª Rayna. Sweet, loyal Rayna, who had been her anchor when she had none. Who would break when she heard the news.

    And then, her mind betrayed her with one final thought ¡ª her mother. The woman who had never truly loved her, yet had stood in Ivy''s way in the end. Who had paid for that choice with her life.

    Ruby''s eyes burned. She forced herself to look at Ivy, to meet that cold, empty gaze onest time.

    I forgive you, she thought, though the words felt strange in her mind. Even if you don''t want it. Even though you didn''t ask for it, I forgive you.

    The man''s fingers poised over the match. Time felt like it had slowed to nothing.

    Somewhere deep inside her, beneath the fear, a fire of her own flickered ¡ª the will to survive, not for herself alone, but for the life inside her. If a single chance came, she would take it. She would fight.

    But right now, all she could do was watch as the match hovered¡­ and wait for the world to ignite.

    ******

    Guess what!

    I''ve published a new book and it''s titled "The Billionaire''s Secret Baby". If you like my works, please add that one to your library. I can''t guarantee a steady update right now but you all know I don''t miss updates as long as I''m good.

 Chapter 184: Too Late

    The cold knot in Stefan''s stomach hadn''t left since the ckout. Every second without Ruby felt like a clock ticking down toward something he didn''t want to name.

    Though he''d left Ethan and officer Dn Walter to check the cameras so he could search ahead, he didn''t know where to start.

    He stood and rubbed his head, wondering if his helplessness was going to cost Ruby her life but just before he could start feeling helpless, a thought shed through his mind and he immediately led Rayna to where it had all started.

    Once they got there, Stefan''s eyes scanned every corner, every shadow, as if she might just step out of one.

    "We''ll start here. If she disappeared right from here then they might not have taken her too far," he said, his voice clipped. "Ask those nurses where the storage rooms and abandoned wards around here are. She could be locked in one of them."

    Rayna nodded and hurried toward a cluster of nurses by the wall. But before she could speak, a sharp, panicked voice rang out down the corridor.

    "Fire! There''s a fire!"

    Stefan''s chest seized. The word seemed to echo inside him, pushing out everything else. How could there be fire in an hospital? And for a fire to break out just when Ruby was missing must mean Ruby''s life was in danger.

    People began shouting, rushing toward one end of the building. Nurses in scrubs pushed trolleys and IV stands out of the way, guiding patients to safety.

    Stefan didn''t think¡ªhe just ran, Rayna right behind him. As he ran, he just hoped and prayed that Ruby wasn''t in that fire or that he wasn''t toote.

    As he and Rayna rounded the corner toward the chaos, someone mmed into Stefan''s shoulder.

    "Ruby?" Rayna gasped when she saw who had ran into them.

    The woman stumbled back, eyes wide. How could she had ran into Stefan? Good thing she''d thought ahead. She thought, looking at Ruby''s clothes which she''d exchanged into.

    Stefan looked at her and he recognized those clothes instantly. Her hair was long, wavy and the same chestnut brown as Ruby''s, but something about it was¡­ different. This one seemed straighter and too neat to be someone that''d been kidnapped. Except she wasn''t kidnapped and had ran off on her own but Ruby wouldn''t do that.

    "Rayna," Ivy breathed, voice trembling. "It''s me. I was taken in that ck out but I¡­ I escaped. They had me locked in some old room, but when I saw they were going to kill me, I beat them to it. I set a fire to distract Ivy and her goons so I can escape. Oh my God, I''m so d I came out."

    Rayna threw her arms around her, relief breaking across her face. "Oh my God, you''re okay. Who took you? Where did they¡ª"

    Before Rayna could finish, Ivy broke the embrace and quickly threw her hands around Stefan''s waist, crying.

    "Baby, I''m safe now. Let''s go. We have to leave here now please," Ivy said, her voice trembling. "I''m scared of what they''d do to me if they catch me. We have to leave. I don''t want you to lose me," Ivy said, urging Stefan.

    But Stefan didn''t move. His eyes narrowed. Something was wrong.

    He would''ve thought she was his Ruby too but then this person''s voice wasn''t like Ruby''s. Ruby always spoke softly, but this softness sounded forced, like an imitation.

    And those clothes¡­ they were Ruby''s, yes, but when Ruby was wearing those pair of jeans earlier, it was tighter on her. Ruby''s body had changed with the pregnancy and even though her bump was still not noticeable, her clothes were getting tighter because of pregnancy fat.

    And then the hair¡ªRuby''s had a soft wave to it, no matter how she brushed it. This was straighter, though with a hint of waves. This was Ivy, not his Ruby.

    Ivy had perhaps tied Ruby up somewhere and was pretending to be Ruby to buy time.

    "You''re not Ruby," Stefan said quietly, his tone like steel.

    Immediately, Ivy''s eyes flickered, just for a moment, and Stefan saw it¡ªthe crack in the mask.

    Her body tensed, and she spun, breaking free from his grip.

    Rayna gasped, starting to run after her, but Stefan grabbed her arm. His mind was already racing, pieces clicking into ce.

    "If she''s here, dressed like Ruby¡­ then Ruby¡ª" his breath caught¡ª "Ruby''s still in the fire. We need to save her. We can deal with Ivyter."

    Rayna''s eyes widened in horror. "No¡­" her voice trailed off.

    But Stefan was already running toward the source of the smoke and the shouts.

    Down another hall, Detective Walter and Ethan spotted Ivy as she was fleeing and looking around like some thief.

    "Ruby?" Ethan called out, relief and confusion mixing in his voice.

    She didn''t answer¡ªjust kept moving, ncing back over her shoulder like someone being hunted.

    Walter frowned. "If that''s Ruby, she should be looking for Stefan, not sneaking out of the hospital."

    They shared a look. Suspicion hardened in their eyes.

    Ivy pushed through a side door toward the exit¡ªbut before she could disappear, Ethan lunged, grabbing her arm. Walter was right there with him, forcing her back inside.

    She thrashed, but their grip was unyielding. Walter''s jaw was set like stone. "Just as I thought. Some nerves you have, Ivy."

    "How can you still show your face here after everything you''ve done?" Ethan asked shaking his head.

    Walter was about to say something when they saw firemen trooping in.

    "What''s going on?" Ethan asked confused, and then Ivy burst outughing.

    "They''re all toote," she said as she continuedughing like someone who''d gone insane.

    Meanwhile, Stefan and Rayna tore down the smoke-filled hallway, each step fueled by the same desperate thought.....

    Ruby is in there. And we''re running out of time.

    The smell of burning wood and melting stic filled Stefan''s lungs as he and Rayna approached the burning room.

    Smoke poured from the far end, thick and ck, stinging his eyes and burning his throat. The red emergency lights flickered above, casting everything in an eerie, panicked glow.

    "Ruby!" his voice cracked as he called her name, the sound nearly swallowed by the roar of the mes. His heart pounded like a drum in his chest, fear wing at him with every passing second. Somewhere in that smoke, somewhere in that fire¡­ she was there.

    Rayna''s voice shouted behind him, "Stefan, wait! It''s too dangerous!"

    But Stefan didn''t wait. He couldn''t. Not when the woman he loved ¡ª the mother of his unborn child ¡ª might be trapped inside. He pushed forward through the choking smoke, squinting to see through the haze. Every breath felt like it scraped his throat raw, but he forced himself on, one step after another.

    The heat grew stronger the closer he got to the door at the end of the hallway. People tried to hold him back, stop him from going any further but he wouldn''t yield.

    He pushed through everyone trying to quench the fire and lounged forward. The metal handle was blistering hot when he grabbed it, but he didn''t care. With a grunt, he shoved the door open, smoke rushing out to meet him like a living thing.

    In that fire, he saw her.

    Ruby.

    She was still tied to the old hospital bed, her head lolling to the side, eyes shut. Her skin looked pale under the flickering light, her lips parted as if she''d been calling for help before the smoke stole her voice. The ropes bit into her wrists, and the sight made Stefan''s blood run cold.

    "Ruby¡­ oh God." His voice trembled.

    Without thinking, he pushed into the fire despite the heat and smoke flowing out and in the blink of an eye he was by her side, coughing hard as the smoke wrapped around him.

    His fingers fumbled with the knots, desperation making them clumsy. "Stay with me, love¡­ please stay with me," he whispered, his voice breaking.

    She wasn''t opening her eyes neither was she shaking. He tried as hard as he could to untie her while praying and hoping that nothing will happen to her or their child.

 Chapter 185: Dont Let Her Die

    Stefan''s hands burned from the heat as he fought against the stubborn knots. The smoke was so thick now that every breath felt like swallowing fire.

    Ruby''s body was limp, her head hanging forward, her wrists red and raw from the ropes. The sight made his stomach twist painfully. He couldn''t think about what it meant ¡ª he just had to get her free. That was all he could think of.

    "Come on¡­e on¡­" he rasped, yanking hard until thest rope finally loosened. He wasted no time; he scooped her up into his arms, holding her close to his chest. Her head rested against his shoulder, her face frighteningly still.

    The heat from the mes seared his skin, and the roar of the fire was deafening, but he forced himself toward the door, coughing so hard his chest felt like it might split. The smoke wed at his eyes, blurring his vision, but the weight in his arms grounded him. Ruby. She was the only thing that mattered. He needed to get her out. He needed to rescue her.

    When he stumbled back into the hallway, the sudden rush of fresher air almost knocked him off his feet. Nurses and orderlies gasped at the sight of her, their eyes going wide.

    "She''s unconscious!" someone shouted. "Get her into a ward, now!"

    Two nurses rushed forward with a gurney, while the firemen continued to try to quench the fire.

    Stefanid her down gently, his hands shaking as though he''d been holding back an earthquake inside himself. His eyes never left her face ¡ª pale, lips tinged with blue.

    "Ruby¡­ please," he whispered under his breath as the nurses wheeled her away.

    Rayna caught up, breathless and wide-eyed. Ethan and Officer Walter appeared secondster, the two of them soaked in sweat from the heat and sprinting. The sight of Ruby made Ethan''s face harden instantly.

    "Oh my God! I can''t believe Ivy can be this heartless as to burn her own sister alive," Ethan said, his whole body shaking in anger, grateful that they''d at at least caught her.

    "The sight of her tied up¡­ inside that fire," Stefan said, his voice hoarse, almost unrecognizable. "If I''d been even a minuteter¡­" He didn''t finish. He couldn''t. His throat closed up, a lump forming there. He felt like crying but the tears wouldn''t even drop.

    The gurney disappeared into one of the wards, and a familiar figure hurried toward them ¡ª Doctor Noreen. Her brows were drawn tight, her voice brisk and urgent.

    "What happened to her? Don''t tell me she was in that fire," she asked when she saw how Stefan looked.

    "She was in the fire. Ivy wanted to kill her in the fire," Stefan said quickly. "I don''t know how long she was in there ¡ª but she wasn''t moving when I found her. Will she be alright? She has to be, please," Stefan pleaded.

    Doctor Noreen nodded sharply. "Get her hooked to oxygen immediately!" she called to her team as she swept past them into the ward.

    She could understand the pain Stefan must be feeling having the woman he loved battling for her life. Not to mention his mother that was still lying on the hospital bed.

    Stefan moved to follow, but one of the nurses blocked him. "Please, sir, you can''t be in here while we treat her."

    His jaw clenched. Every muscle in his body screamed to stay at Ruby''s side, but he forced himself to take a step back, his hands curling into fists.

    How couldn''t they let him in there? Did they understand the pain he was going through right now? Didn''t they know he needed to see Ruby and be sure she wasn''t going to leave him?

    Rayna reached for his arm. "She''s in good hands, Stefan."

    "She''s in God''s hands right now," Stefan murmured, almost to himself. His voice trembled.

    The ward doors closed, shutting them out. The hallway suddenly felt colder, emptier. Stefan leaned against the wall, staring at the floor, his mind reying the image of her pale face over and over. His stomach churned so hard it felt like he might be sick.

    Minutes crawled by like hours.

    Finally, Doctor Noreen stepped out. She had pulled her mask down, but the serious expression on her face made Stefan''s heart drop.

    "Tell me she''s going to be okay," he said immediately, stepping toward her. "Tell me you can save her."

    Noreen hesitated ¡ª and that hesitation nearly broke him. "She''s inhaled a dangerous amount of smoke," she said. "We''ve stabilized her for now, but there''s swelling in her airways. She''s fighting to breathe, Stefan¡­ and with the pregnancy, her body''s already under strain."

    Stefan''s face tightened, his hands gripping his own arms to keep them from shaking. "So what does that mean?"

    "It means," Noreen said carefully, "we don''t know if she''ll make it through the next few hours. But I promise you ¡ª I''ll do everything in my power to make sure she does."

    The words hit him like a blow to the chest. For a second, he couldn''t breathe. The idea of losing her ¡ª losing them ¡ª was something he couldn''t wrap his mind around. It wasn''t supposed to happen. Not like this.

    Ethan stepped forward, his jaw set. "You''ll keep us updated?"

    "Every step of the way," Noreen assured him, before heading back inside.

    Silence hung between the four of them for a moment. Stefan stared at the closed ward doors as though he could will them open, will Ruby to walk out smiling like nothing happened. Like all this was just one bad nightmare.

    Rayna finally spoke, her voice low and heavy. "It pains me to know that the person who caused this whole mess is still out there. I should''ve run after Ivy when we saw her. As long as she is, this isn''t over. We need to find her, Stefan so that Ruby won''t have to live in fear again."

    Ethan''s eyes flickered, remembering that in the chaos of saving Ruby, he''d forgotten to give them the update. "She''s not out there."

    Rayna blinked. "What do you mean?"

    He nodded toward Walter. "We caught her. Me and Walter saw her sneaking around. Would''ve mistaken her for Ruby at first, but she was too¡­ suspicious. She wasn''t looking for help ¡ª she was trying to get away so we had to caught her especially after seeing that she came into the hospital dressed as a nurse."

    Walter''s mouth twisted into something grim. "She said we''d be toote to save Ruby. That''s when we knew for sure that she was responsible."

    Rayna''s expression darkened. "Ivy¡­"

    Stefan finally tore his gaze from the ward door. "She''s in custody?"

    Walter nodded. "She''s being taken to the station as we speak."

    For the first time since the fire started, Stefan''s shoulders eased ¡ª just a fraction. "Good. Now all that''s left¡­ is for Ruby to be safe."

    The moment the words left his mouth, a wave of exhaustion mmed into him. His vision swam, the corridor tilting slightly under his feet. He reached for the wall, but his hand slipped. Rayna''s voice called his name, but it sounded far away.

    Then his knees gave out and the floor rushed up to meet him. In a split second, he was on the ground.

    "Stefan!" Rayna dropped down beside him instantly. Ethan was there too, gripping his shoulder and trying to steady him.

    Walter''s voice was sharp. "Get a medic here now!"

    Stefan''s chest rose and fell quickly, his breathing shallow. His eyes fluttered open just long enough to whisper, "Don''t¡­ let her¡­ die...." before they closed again.

    Rayna''s throat tightened. She looked at Ethan, fear shining in her eyes. "He''s been running on adrenaline. He hasn''t stopped since Ruby went missing."

    Ethan nodded grimly. "And now¡­ it''s catching up to him. I think he might have inhaled some smoke too."

    Two hospital staff came running with a stretcher. They lifted Stefan carefully, checking his pulse. "He''s just exhausted and dehydrated," one of them said, though their tone was cautious. "We''ll get him checked immediately."

 Chapter 186: She Needs Me

    The first thing Stefan felt was the heaviness in his chest ¡ª as if an iron hand was pressing down on it. His eyelids fluttered, resisting him for a moment before finally lifting.

    The harsh glow of the hospital lights stabbed at his eyes, and for a moment he didn''t know where he was. The antiseptic scent, the muffled sounds of footsteps in the corridor, the quiet beeping of machines near his bed ¡ª it all came rushing back to him.

    He turned his head sharply, ignoring the throbbing ache that immediately followed the movement. Panic surged in his veins before his lips even formed the words.

    "Ruby¡­" His voice cracked, raw from smoke and exhaustion. He tried again, louder this time. "Ruby. Where is she? Is she awake yet?"

    A shadow shifted in the chair by his bedside. Ethan leaned forward, his face drawn with fatigue.

    His expression softened at Stefan''s urgency, but his eyes held a weight that Stefan instantly recognized.

    "You''re awake! How are you feeling?" Ethan asked, ignoring Stefan''s questions.

    "How long have I been out?" Stefan asked, and Ethan signed.

    "Two days," Ethan said, and Stefan''s heart skipped a beat.

    "What? Two days? How''s Ruby? Is she awake?" he asked.

    If he''d been out for two days, then how was Ruby and their baby? Could she truly be okay or had something happened to them in the days he''d been out.

    "She''s still unconscious," Ethan said carefully, his voice low. "Rayna''s outside her ward, keeping watch. They''ve done everything they can."

    The words were like ice water in Stefan''s veins. His heart hammered painfully, his pulse echoing in his ears. He pushed himself up, ignoring the sharp protests of his body. "Then I need to go to her. She shouldn''t be alone. She needs me."

    Ethan was quick, pressing a firm hand against Stefan''s shoulder, forcing him gently but decisively back against the pillows. "No, Stefan. You can''t."

    Stefan''s eyes snapped to him, anger and desperation ring all at once. "Don''t you dare tell me I can''t go to her. She needs me¡ª"

    "Listen to me!" Ethan''s voice cut through the rising storm in him, firm but not unkind. "Dr. Noreen gave us strict instructions. You inhaled a dangerous amount of smoke. Your lungs are still recovering. And you''ve got burns on your hand. You copse again, and you''ll be of no use to her. You have to let your body heal first."

    For the first time, Stefan became aware of the dull, throbbing pain in his right hand. He nced down, lifting it slightly from the nket.

    He looked at his hand. The skin along his palm and fingers was bandaged thickly, and even the small shift sent a sharp sting racing up his arm. He clenched his teeth, forcing down a groan.

    But still ¡ª none of that mattered. Notpared to Ruby.

    "I don''t care about me," Stefan rasped, his voice trembling. "She''s the one who matters. I need to see her. I need to make sure she''s breathing with my own eyes."

    He hadn''t even realized he''d been burned at the time. What about Ruby? Had she sustained injuries too? How serious were hers?

    Ethan''s expression softened, but his hand didn''t move from Stefan''s shoulder. "You think I don''t understand? I do. But Ruby''s strong, and she''s not alone. The doctors are always checking on her. Rayna hasn''t left her side for the past two days. You¡­ you have to hold on here, Stefan. Just for a little while."

    Stefan opened his mouth to argue again, but the door to his room clicked open. Doctor Noreen stepped in, her coat slightly wrinkled from hours of work, her face set in that brisk, professional calm that Stefan both admired and hated. She nced at him and allowed herself the smallest sigh of relief.

    "He''s awake," she murmured, more to herself than to anyone else.

    Stefan immediately seized the chance. "Doctor Noreen¡ªRuby. How is she? I hear she''s still unconscious. When is she going to wake up?"

    Noreen came closer, her gaze flicking briefly to Ethan before settling firmly on Stefan. "You shouldn''t be worrying about that right now. Focus on your own recovery, first."

    "Don''t tell me that," Stefan snapped, his control slipping. His throat felt tight, his voice raw with the force of everything he''d been holding inside. "I need to know. Is she going to wake up soon? Please. Don''t keep me in the dark."

    Noreen''s eyes softened, though her expression remained careful. "She inhaled a severe amount of smoke. Her body is fighting hard to recover. She''s stable right now, Stefan ¡ª that''s the most important thing. But as for when she''ll wake¡­ I can''t give you a timeline. It could be hours from now. It could be days, weeks or even a month."

    The words were like a knife twisting inside him. His chest constricted, every breath shallow and unsteady. Days, weeks or months. The thought of Ruby lying unconscious, caught somewhere he couldn''t reach her, was unbearable.

    What about their baby? Would it still be okay if Ruby remained unconscious?

    He swallowed hard, forcing out the question that had haunted him since the fire. His voice was barely above a whisper. "What about the baby?"

    Noreen hesitated. That hesitation alone made Stefan''s stomach drop. She shook her head slowly, her expression grim. "I''m sorry. There''s no heartbeat. The smoke and stress¡­ I guess it was too much."

    The world seemed to tilt violently. Stefan''s breath caught, and for a moment he thought he might suffocate under the weight of her words. No heartbeat. No baby.

    He pressed his uninjured hand against his face, his palm trembling as he tried to steady himself. His chest heaved, but no sound came out. It was like grief had stolen his ability to breathe, to speak, to exist.

    What would he tell Ruby when she wakes up? How was she going to ever get over this grief?

    Ethan''s hand tightened on his shoulder, grounding him. But Stefan barely felt it. His world had narrowed to the sound of his own ragged breaths and the echo of Noreen''s words.

    "No¡­" His voice broke, a raw whisper scraping out of him. "No, no, no¡­" He shook his head violently, his body trembling. "How would she ever get past this? She¡­ would keep touching her stomach like it was the most precious thing in the world whenever she woke up from sleep. She wouldn''t say it but I know she''s the most excited, barely able to wait to see our child. How could there be no heartbeat?" His voice fractured, tears stinging his eyes. "I''ve failed her. I''ve failed them. I couldn''t protect them."

    Noreen''s face softened, but she didn''t step closer. "You saved Ruby''s life, Stefan. Don''t forget that. Right now, she needs you strong for her. She''s going to need you when she wakes. You have to be strong, not for yourself but for her."

    But Stefan barely heard her. He turned his face away, his eyes burning as silent tears slipped down his cheeks. The weight of it all ¡ª the fire, Ruby''s fragile body, the baby they''d lost ¡ª pressed down on him until he thought it might crush him.

    Ethan leaned forward, his voice steady but gentle. "You''re not alone in this. We''ll get through it. Ruby will get through it. But you can''t lose yourself now."

    Stefan clenched his bandaged hand into a fist, ignoring the sharp pain that shot through it. His jaw tightened, and he forced himself to meet Ethan''s gaze before turning to Noreen.

    "Can I go see her? I need to, please," he pleaded.

    Seeing how he was pleading and knowing he might not let her rest until she''d let him, Noreen sighed.

    "You can go," she said and shook her head when Stefan immediately got off the bed, and headed to the door.

 Chapter 187: Wake Up

    The hallway felt longer than it should have. Stefan''s bare feet touched the cold floor as he made his way slowly, his body weak and unsteady, yet pulled forward by something stronger than exhaustion ¡ª the desperate need to see her.

    Ethan followed him closely, ready to catch him if his knees buckled again, but Stefan barely noticed. His mind was a storm, his chest a battlefield of pain and love and guilt.

    When they reached the ward, Rayna was sitting outside on a stic chair, her face pale with worry. She stood the second she saw Stefan, shock flickering across her eyes.

    "Stefan¡ªyou shouldn''t be out of bed," she started, but one look at his face stopped her. He was beyond reason.

    "I need to see her," he said, his voice a rasp of iron and breaking ss.

    Rayna''s throat tightened, but she didn''t argue. She only stepped aside, her eyes filling with tears as she ced a hand briefly on his arm, a silent promise that she understood.

    Stefan nodded before going ahead to push the door open.

    The smell hit him first ¡ª the faint sting of disinfectant, mixed with the sterile cold of hospital air. The room was dim, the blinds drawn, the only lighting from the monitors at her bedside. The soft, steady rhythm of machines filled the silence, each beep a cruel reminder that those machines were doing the work her body couldn''t yet manage.

    And then his eyesnded on her.

    Rubyy still on the bed, her skin pale against the crisp sheets. Her lips, though no longer blue, were colorless, her chest rising and falling only because of the oxygen mask fitted over her face. Her wrists were bandaged where the ropes had bitten into her skin, her hair fanned across the pillow like a brown silk.

    To Stefan, she looked both heartbreakingly fragile and unbearably beautiful.

    He stood frozen at the threshold, his breath catching in his throat. His vision blurred with tears before he could stop them, hot trails sliding down his smoke-burned face. His knees weakened, and he had to grab the edge of a chair to steady himself.

    He had raced through time to stop her from being hit by a car, fought through fire, through pain, through suffocating smoke to save her ¡ª but nothing prepared him for the sight before him. Seeing Ruby like this, lifeless yet alive, was a torment greater than any me.

    Slowly, as if afraid she might break, he moved to her side. He lowered himself into the chair beside her, his bandaged hand trembling as he reached for hers. The warmth of her skin against his palm undid himpletely.

    "Ruby¡­" His voice cracked, a whisper carried on shattered breath. "God, I''m so sorry."

    Tears slipped down, one after another, falling onto the back of her hand. He pressed her fingers against his lips, clinging to her as though she were his lifeline.

    "I failed you," he whispered, his shoulders shaking. "I couldn''t protect our baby. I wasn''t fast enough. I wasn''t strong enough." His words broke into sobs he could no longer contain. "You don''t know how much you wanted that baby. How your eyes lit up every time you touched your stomach. I saw it, Ruby. I saw how much you already loved it. And I couldn''t save her. I couldn''t¡­"

    He bowed his head, tears falling freely now, his chest heaving with grief. The loss hollowed him out, leaving a raw, aching emptiness that threatened to swallow him whole.

    For a long moment, he let himself break. The weight of guilt, the agony of helplessness, the unbearable pain of knowing he''d have to look into her eyes one day and tell her the truth ¡ª it all poured out of him.

    But then, slowly, he forced himself upright. His hand tightened around hers, his breathing ragged but steadier. He wiped his face roughly with his uninjured hand, dragging himself out of the spiral.

    "No," he said softly, his voice still trembling but firmer now. "I can''t fall apart. Not now. You need me. I have to be strong for you."

    He leaned closer, his forehead resting gently against her hand.

    "I don''t know how I''ll tell you about the baby. I don''t know how we''ll survive that pain. But Ruby¡­" His voice softened to a broken vow. "I swear to you, if you just wake up, I''ll spend every breath I have protecting you. You''re all I have left. Please don''t leave me, too. You have to wake up, baby. You have to."

    The monitors beeped steadily beside him, each sound like a faint heartbeat in the silence. He searched her face, desperately willing her eyes to flutter open, her lips to curve into the smile he loved, her voice to call his name. But she remained still, her chest rising and falling with the aid of the oxygen mask.

    He squeezed her hand tighter, his own shaking. "You''re stronger than me, Rub. Always have been. So fight. Please, fight your way back to me. I''ll be right here. I won''t leave you again, never. Just open your eyes already."

    His tears slowed, though his heart still bled. He sat there, silent now, just watching her breathe, letting the sound of the machines and the rhythm of her fragile breaths fill the emptiness inside him. His eyes stayed fixed on her face, memorizing every line, every freckle, as though the very act of watching her could keep her tethered to this world.

    Outside the room, Rayna leaned against the wall, listening to the muffled sound of his grief, her own tears slipping down her cheeks. Ethan stood nearby, jaw tight, his eyes dark with the pain of watching his friend crumble.

    But inside, by Ruby''s side, Stefan remained ¡ª broken, grieving, and yet clinging fiercely to hope.

    He didn''t know what tomorrow would bring. He didn''t know how long Ruby would lie in this fragile state or how they would survive the storm of loss that awaited them when she woke.

    But he knew this: he wasn''t leaving her. Not tonight. Not ever.

    And with that silent vow, Stefan bowed his head against her hand, whispering the same plea over and over until sleep finally dragged his exhausted body down.

 Chapter 188: She Moved

    Three days passed like an eternity. The world outside continued as usual ¡ª the sun rose, the sun set, footsteps echoed in the corridors, machines hummed ¡ª but Stefan''s world had narrowed to the four walls of Ruby''s ward.

    He never left her side. Every hour, he held her hand. Every minute, he searched her face for some flicker of life. Every second, he whispered prayers and pleas to a God he wasn''t even sure existed.

    He was there again now, sitting hunched in the chair beside her bed, his shoulders rounded with exhaustion, his hair unkempt, his eyes shadowed with sleeplessness. His bandaged hand rested on the edge of her nket, his uninjured one wrapped around Ruby''s fingers.

    The door opened softly behind him. Stefan looked up, expecting Rayna or Ethan ¡ª but instead, his breath caught when he saw who it was.

    "Mom?"

    Elizabeth stood there, frailer than he remembered, but with color in her cheeks again and rity in her eyes. She had been discharged the previous day but Elizabeth had asked them not to let him know.

    Elizabeth looked at him with a mixture of relief and sorrow, her gaze lingering on the dark circles under his eyes.

    Stefan let out a sigh, his lips twitching into the smallest ghost of a smile. "How are you feeling? I didn''t even know you could go home."

    "It''s fine. I asked them not to tell you anything. Didn''t want to add to your stress," she said, waving it off.

    "How are you feeling now?" he asked, after a while.

    Elizabeth stepped in, her movements careful but steady. "I''m fine," she said gently,ing closer. Her eyes shifted to Ruby on the bed before returning to her son.

    "You should rest, Stefan. Go take a bath. Eat something warm and rest a bit. I''ll stay with Ruby for a while."

    But Stefan shook his head immediately even before she could finish. "No. I need to be here with her. I need to be with her when she wakes up."

    Elizabeth''s brows furrowed. She touched his arm lightly, her fingers trembling with the softness only a mother could have. "You''re looking so drawn, sweetheart. Stressed. You haven''t slept properly in days. And besides, you''re not fully recovered yourself. The smoke¡­ the burns¡­ You can''t push your body like this¡ªnot when you don''t know when she''d wake up."

    "I''m fine," Stefan said firmly, though his voice betrayed the exhaustion weighing on him. His jaw tightened, eyes still fixed on Ruby. "The only thing that matters now is her, Mom. I just want to be here when she wakes up. I don''t care if I copse a hundred times. I''m not leaving her."

    Elizabeth''s throat tightened at the steel in his words. She wanted to argue, to tell him it was good he wanted to be here and that it won''t matter if he copsed and she woke up while he''s still bedridden ¡ª but before she could say anything, Stefan stiffened.

    "Wait," he whispered, his eyes locked on Ruby''s hand.

    Elizabeth followed his gaze, but saw nothing. "What is it? Are you okay?" she asked, frowning.

    "I thought¡­" His heart mmed against his ribs. "I thought her hand twitched," he said, more to himself as if trying to assure himself he''d indeed seen it.

    Elizabeth leaned in, watching closely, but after a few seconds, she shook her head. "I didn''t see anything, Stefan. Maybe it was your imagination," she said with a sigh.

    "No." Stefan''s voice was sharp, desperate.

    "I really think you should go have some rest now. You''re beginning to see things," Elizabeth said, but Stefan didn''t say anything. He just kept looking at Ruby.

    He reached for Ruby''s hand with both of his, clutching it tightly. "Ruby. Baby, it''s me. Please, do it again. Show me you''re still in there. Please."

    For a moment, nothing happened. Stefan''s chest tightened, fear crawling up his throat. Did he really see it, or had he just been imagining it? He asked himself doubtfully.

    Just then, he felt it. The faintest twitch of her fingers against his palm.

    His breath hitched sharply. "Mom! Did you see that? She moved. I swear she moved!"

    Elizabeth''s eyes widened as she leaned closer. And this time, she saw it too ¡ª a slight, deliberate movement, as though Ruby was trying to answer his plea. Tears filled her eyes instantly.

    "Oh, my God! Rayna!" Stefan shouted, his voice breaking with urgency. "Get the doctor, now!"

    The door flung open within seconds. Rayna, who had been sitting outside, startled at the sound of his voice and rushed in. "What happened?" she asked, panic surging through her voice.

    "She moved!" Stefan''s voice was trembling with hope and disbelief. "Her hand twitched twice. Get Dr. Noreen!"

    Rayna''s eyes widened, tears springing up as she spun on her heel and darted down the hallway.

    Momentster, Dr. Noreen entered briskly, her faceposed but her eyes alert. She went straight to Ruby''s side, checking her vitals, her pupils, the monitors. Stefan leaned forward anxiously, his grip on Ruby''s hand tight, as though he could pull her back into consciousness with sheer will.

    Noreen finally looked up, her voice calm but touched with cautious hope. "It seems she''s beginning to respond. Her body''s trying to wake. It may take a few hours, but this is a very good sign."

    Stefan''s chest tightened; the weight he had been carrying for days finally lifted just a little. He swallowed hard. "So¡­ she''s really going to wake up soon?"

    "She will," Noreen said firmly, giving him a rare smile. "She''s fighting her way back. But before then, I''ll take a blood sample and run a few tests to make sure there are noplications once she regains full consciousness."

    Stefan nodded quickly, unable to stop the tears that spilled from his eyes. "Thank you. God, thank you."

    Noreen gently touched his shoulder. "Stay strong, Stefan. You''ve been her anchor this whole time. Don''t let go now." With that, she began preparing the materials for the blood test, her presence calm and efficient.

    When she finally left, carrying the samples with her, Stefan turned back to Ruby. He leaned down, pressing a trembling kiss against her knuckles. His tears soaked her skin as he whispered, "I knew you wouldn''t leave me. I knew it."

    Behind him, Rayna was smiling through her tears, her hands pressed together as though in prayer. Elizabeth, though her eyes were glistening, let out a shakyugh of relief, her hand covering her mouth.

    Ethan, who had slipped quietly into the room during themotion, pped a hand on Stefan''s shoulder, his voice thick. "She''sing back to us."

    For the first time in days, the heaviness in the room shifted. The suffocating sorrow loosened its grip, reced with a fragile but undeniable hope.

    Stefan kept his gaze on Ruby, his entire soul pouring into the sight of her faint movements. She wasn''t gone. She was finding her way back.

    Even though he knew she''d be hurt, mourning the loss of their child, he was still d that she was waking up soon.

    Together they would weather the storm of sorrow.

 Chapter 189: Am I Dreaming?

    The hours crawled by, but Stefan didn''t leave her side. He didn''t dare. How could he, when he was scared of not being there when she opened her eyes especially now that he knew it could be any time soon.

    He remained by her side, watching her. Every twitch of her hand, every subtle shift of her breathing. He remained there and he clung to her hand like it was proof she was fighting her way back to him.

    Seconds turned into minutes and minutes into hours but he didn''t care. At some point, sleep tried to im him, but he resisted. What if she opened her eyes and he didn''t see it because he was sleeping? He couldn''t let that happen.

    Soon, what he was waiting for, happened.

    It was faint at first ¡ª the smallest flutter of her eyelids, a fragile movement that made his chest seize. Stefan sat up straighter, leaning close, his hand tightening around hers.

    "Ruby?" His voice was low, trembling, filled with equal parts of hope and fear.

    Hershes flickered again. Her lips moved, a broken breath escaping past her dry, cracked lips. It was a groan, although faint but it was real.

    Stefan''s heart mmed in his chest. "Ruby, it''s me. It''s Stefan. Can you hear me?"

    Her head shifted slightly on the pillow. This time, her eyes cracked open ¡ª just a bit, the harsh hospital light making her blink weakly. She winced, her brows furrowing as though the effort itself was painful.

    Tears blurred Stefan''s vision instantly as he watched her struggle to open her eyes. It''s been six days and three days of being by her side. Three long, unbearable days ¡ª and finally, finally she was looking at him.

    "Stefan¡­" Her voice was hoarse, fragile like brittle ss, but it was her voice.

    He bent closer, his forehead nearly touching hers, his uninjured hand cupping her face as if to anchor her. "I''m here, Ruby. You''re finally awake. God, I''ve been waiting for you. You''re back to me. You''re really awake."

    A tear slipped from the corner of her eye, trailing down her temple as she remembered thosest moments in the fire.

    That moment she''d struggled to free herself from the bed as she watched the curtains and every corner of the room burn.

    That moment she''d prayed really hard for someone¡ªanyone toe to her rescue and how she''d given up every ounce of hope she had when Ivy had locked the door and left, dressed as her.

    "I¡­ I thought¡­" She swallowed, her throat dry. "Am I dreaming? Is this an afterlife? My imagination of what I''d hoped would happen?" she asked, still in doubt even though a part of her could strongly feel it was real.

    "No," Stefan whispered, kissing her hand, unable to stop the sob that shook through him. "You''re not dreaming, baby. You came back to me. I got to you in time, my love."

    "Thank you foring back to me, baby. Thank you for not leaving me. I don''t know what I would''ve done," he whispered in tears.

    She blinked, her gaze slowly sharpening as she studied him. Her eyes drifted to his bandaged hand. "You''re hurt," she rasped, her voice breaking with concern. "What happened? Was it the fire?"

    Stefan shook his head quickly, brushing it off even though the wound still throbbed. "It''s nothing. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."

    But she frowned weakly. "You''re not fine."

    Before Stefan could argue, the door opened quietly and Rayna slipped in with Ethan close behind.

    Rayna had wanted to tell him she was going home to bath and bring him food since Elizabeth had returned home to rest since she was feeling weak but when they saw the sight before then, they froze.

    Ruby was awake and talking and Stefan hadn''t even bothered to let them know.

    "Ruby?" Rayna''s voice cracked as tears filled her eyes. She rushed to the bedside, her hands trembling as she touched her best friend''s arm. "Oh my God¡­ you''re awake. You''re really awake."

    Ethan''s lips curved into the first real smile Stefan had seen on him in days. "Wee back, Ruby," he said softly, his tone warm with relief.

    "I''m d you''re awake now. At least Stefan would finally let himself get better," he said, pping Stefan''s back.

    "I''m fine," Stefan said,ughing.

    Ethan raised a brow at Stefan. "See? Our stubborn Stefan''s been pretending he''s fine just so he can sit here like a guard dog for straight three days after he''d woken up."

    Raynaughed wetly through her tears, nodding. "It''s true. He hasn''t slept. Barely eats. He''s been impossible and now, he''s iming to be fine."

    Ruby''s lips curved faintly into a tired smile as she looked at Stefan, her heart aching and warming all at once. "You should rest up baby. You shouldn''t have stayed here that long..¡­" she was saying when Stefan cut in.

    "Really?" Stefan asked with his eyebrows raised, his voice firm, though his eyes shimmered. "Where else should I have been if not by your side?"

    Ruby felt the tears pricking her own eyes now ¡ª not from pain, but from the overwhelming love she felt in that moment.

    Love from the man she had given her heart to, from her best friend, and from his best friend who had stood beside them through it all.

    It was a moment she never thought she''d get back. And she was grateful¡ªso, so grateful.

    A silence settled for a heartbeat, filled only with the soft beeping of the monitors. Then Ruby''s gaze flicked to Stefan, then to Ethan and yo Rayna, her voice faint but steady. "What about Ivy¡­ what happened to her?"

    The question drew a shadow across the room. Stefan went silent while Rayna shook her head.

    Ethan exhaled slowly, before stepping closer.

    "She''s gone, Ruby. Justice caught up with her. At the hearing, everything came out. Not only had she killed your mother and tried to kill you but she had murdered her ex-boyfriend and his wife. It was all hidden until now, but the truth surfaced. She was charged with first-degree murder and has been sentenced to life imprisonment."

    Ruby''s eyes widened slightly. For a moment she just stared at him, trying to process the weight of his words. Then she let out a shaky breath, a mixture of disbelief and grim relief crossing her face.

    "She won''t hurt you anymore," Ethan added gently. "It''s over, now."

    Ruby''s eyelids fluttered, exhaustion tugging at her already. But she gave a weak nod, her hand tightening slightly in Stefan''s.

    "Good¡­" she whispered, her voice fading into a whisper of air. "It''s over," she said even though a part of her was still scared.

    Stefan brushed the damp strands of hair from her forehead, his lips pressing against her skin. Relief coursed through him ¡ª relief she was awake, alive, looking at him with those hazel eyes he thought he might never see again.

    But beneath that relief he felt, lurked a fear he couldn''t shake. Because soon, she would ask the one question he dreaded most.

    And when she did, he would have to break her heart all over again.

    For now, though, he shoved that thought deep into the shadows of his mind. For now, she was awake and he was going to savor this moment.

 Chapter 190: Our Babys Gone

    The hours after Ruby woke blurred together, threaded with tears andughter, relief and disbelief. Stefan barely left her side, except when Doctor Noreen insisted on examining her.

    Ruby drifted in and out of sleep ¡ª her body weak, her voice fragile ¡ª but each time she opened her eyes, Stefan was there, his hand in hers.

    Sometimes Rayna would be perched on the edge of the bed, whispering softly to her. Sometimes Ethan lingered in the corner, his steady presence a quiet reassurance.

    And sometimes Elizabeth came, her motherly touch smoothing the nket or brushing Ruby''s hair back from her forehead. She''d insisted oning after hearing Ruby was finally awake.

    For the first time in what felt like forever, the room was filled with something other than fear: it was filled with hope.

    "Try a sip," Rayna said gently, holding a straw to Ruby''s lips.

    Ruby obeyed, her throat parched, the cool water sliding down like heaven itself. She sighed softly, and when she looked up, Rayna was smiling through fresh tears.

    "You scared the life out of me," Rayna whispered, squeezing her hand.

    Ruby gave a faintugh, her voice still raspy. "I scared myself too."

    From his chair, Stefan leaned forward, his eyes drinking her in as though afraid she might vanish if he looked away too long. His bandaged hand rested protectively near her arm, and Ruby''s gaze flicked to it again.

    Every time she saw his hand, she was reminded of how he''d wrestled with fire to make sure she didn''t die.  He didn''t even care about his life but had been by her side.

    She squeezed his hand, her heart swelling with love. Despite the weakness in her body, she felt stronger knowing how fiercely she was loved by him.

    For a while, the room was filled with light conversation ¡ª soft jokes, small stories of what had happened during the days she had been asleep. Ruby listened, sometimesughing, sometimes simply closing her eyes and letting their voices wash over her.

    But then, when theughter quieted and the conversation lulled, a shadow crossed her gaze. Her hand drifted, almost unconsciously, down toward her stomach and then she realized she hadn''t asked after her baby.

    Stefan followed her hand and stiffened instantly.

    Her fingers brushed lightly over the thin hospital nket covering her abdomen. Her brow furrowed, her lips parting as though to form the question.

    Stefan''s chest tightened, panic wing at his ribs. He wasn''t ready. Not yet.

    Ruby looked at him then, her eyes tired but searching. "Stefan¡­ the baby¡­" Her voice was soft, uncertain, as if she wasn''t sure she wanted the answer. "How''s it? I hope nothing happened to our baby."

    Stefan''s breath caught. The air seemed to thicken around him. His throat burned with words he couldn''t force out.

    Rayna shifted ufortably, ncing at Ethan. Elizabeth lowered her gaze, her hands twisting in herp.

    But Ruby''s eyes never left Stefan''s. Her voice broke as she whispered again, "Answer me, love. The baby¡­ is the baby okay?"

    Stefan swallowed hard, forcing a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. His thumb brushed her knuckles in slow, soothing circles. "Ruby¡­ right now, what matters most is that you''re awake, that you''re here with me."

    Her brow furrowed, confusion and unease flickering in her gaze. What did he even mean by that?

    She wanted to ask, to press further but exhaustion weighed on her, pulling her under again before she could press further.

    Her eyes fluttered closed, her breathing evening out. She drifted back into fragile sleep, her hand still clinging to his.

    Stefan bowed his head, tears sliding silently down his face. Relief that she was alive warred with the dread of the truth he would have to shatter her with.

    Not tonight. He couldn''t break her tonight.

    He pressed her hand to his lips, whispering against her skin. "Forgive me, Ruby¡­ just let me have this little while longer, before I tell you."

    Elizabeth, Rayna, and Ethan looked at her, and their hearts twisted with pain.

    "She''d be broken when she finally learns of this," Rayna said, thinking of how much Ruby had loved the baby. Ruby had gained the determination to live again, for herself, because of that child, and now, she had lost it.

    The thought of how it would break her, haunted not just her but everyone standing in that room.

    Morning sunlight streamed faintly through the blinds, painting the room in pale gold. The machines hummed steadily, a softer sound now that Ruby was awake, and breathing on her own.

    Stefan sat in the chair by her bed, his body sagging with exhaustion, but his eyes alert. He hadn''t really slept ¡ª every time her eyelids fluttered or her breathing shifted, his heart would leap. He couldn''t take his eyes off her.

    Ruby stirred, hershes lifting. She blinked against the light, then turned her head toward him. Her gaze found his instantly, and the faintest smile touched her lips.

    "You''re still here," she whispered, her voice raspy but steadier than the night before.

    "Always," Stefan said softly, his fingers tightening around hers.

    For a few blessed moments, they simply looked at each other ¡ª the kind of silence that felt like a balm after endless days of fear. But then Ruby''s hand shifted again, drifting slowly, unconsciously, down to her stomach and she recalled how the conversation had endedst night.

    Her eyes clouded as she looked down at herself, her voice breaking into the quiet. "Stefan¡­ the baby." She paused, swallowing hard. "I askedst night, but you didn''t answer me."

    His heart mmed painfully in his chest. He remained silent, knowing there was no escape from it now.

    Ruby looked back at him, her eyes wide now, pleading. "Please, tell me. The baby''s okay, isn''t it?"

    Stefan''s throat closed. Every fiber of him screamed to lie, to protect her from the de of truth that would cut her to pieces. But the weight of silence was crushing him, and he knew he couldn''t hide it forever.

    He reached for her hand, both of his trembling as he held it against his chest. His lips pressed to her knuckles, lingering there as his tears began to fall.

    When he finally lifted his head, his voice was ragged. "Ruby¡­ I''m so sorry but there''s no baby. Our baby''s gone."

 Chapter 191: Youre Not Alone

    When he finally lifted his head, his voice was ragged. "Ruby¡­ I''m so sorry but there''s no baby. Our baby''s gone."

    Her face went still, her breath catching. "No..."

    "The smoke, the stress¡ª" Stefan''s voice broke. "There was nothing they could do. Noreen¡­ she tried, but¡­" He shook his head, sobs tearing through him. "There was no heartbeat."

    Ruby''s lips parted, her gaze unfocused as though his words were too heavy to understand. Then, like the ground giving way beneath her, the meaning struck. He baby was no more.

    A strangled cry left her throat. Her hand tore away from his to clutch her stomach, her eyes filling with devastation. "No. No, Stefan, no¡ª"

    He caught her before she could thrash against the tubes and wires, wrapping his arms around her as gently as he could, pressing her against his chest. His own tears poured freely, his heart shattering all over again at her grief.

    "I''m sorry," he whispered hoarsely against her hair, rocking her trembling body. "I tried, Ruby, I swear I tried. I would''ve given my life for you both. I''m so sorry. I failed you."

    Ruby sobbed into him, broken sounds that cut deeper than any fire ever could. Her world ¡ª their world ¡ª had been torn apart before it had even begun. The child she had dreamed of, touched lovingly every morning, whispered hopes to every night¡­ gone. And here he was, ming himself when in fact, she was the true cause.

    Stefan held her tighter, his own chest caving under the weight of her pain. "You''re still here," he whispered through his tears. "You''re still here, Ruby, and I''ll spend the rest of my life loving you. I''ll give you as many children as you want, but please, baby, you have to be strong. You can''t break down in this condition. Please, my love."

    He tried to console her with all the words he thought of but Ruby''s sobs didn''t stop. They echoed in the sterile room, raw and unrestrained, and Stefan could only cling to her, bearing the storm of grief with her.

    Outside the door, Rayna stood with her hands over her mouth, tears streaming silently down her face. Ethan''s jaw was tight, his eyes burning as he stared at the floor. Even Elizabeth, who had seen her share of heartbreak, leaned heavily against the wall, her shoulders shaking.

    Inside, Stefan pressed trembling kisses against Ruby''s hair, whispering apologies over and over. He wished he could shield her from this truth, wished he could bear the grief for both of them. But this was a wound they would have to survive together ¡ª or not at all.

    And though his heart bled with her cries, one vow burned steadily in his chest: he wouldn''t let her face it alone or have her tune him out. They would go through this pain, together.

    The room had fallen into a strange silence after Ruby''s sobs finally weakened, though the echo of them still lingered in Stefan''s ears like ghosts.

    Rubyy back against the pillows, her body exhausted from crying, her face pale and streaked with tears. Her eyes were swollen, staring nkly at the ceiling. She hadn''t spoken in nearly an hour.

    Stefan sat beside her, his hand clutching hers tightly, terrified that if he let go, she might slip away from him ¡ª not physically, but in the deeper, more terrifying sense.

    "Ruby," he whispered, brushing his thumb across her knuckles. "Say something. Please."

    But her lips didn''t move. Her chest rose and fell in shallow breaths, her gaze distant.

    Stefan''s heart cracked wider with every second of her silence. He would''ve preferred her anger, her screams, even her me. Anything was better than this hollow stillness.

    He leaned closer, his voice trembling. "I should''ve protected you. I should''ve saved the baby. I rey it a thousand times in my head, how I could''ve done more, been more alert. Maybe if I had held you tighter during the ckout or that I had seen you earlier. My negligence cost us our child but Ruby, I swear ¡ª I won''t fail you again. I''ll stay right here. I''ll carry this pain with you."

    At that, her eyes finally shifted, slowly turning toward him. Tears pooled again, but her voice when it came was soft, broken. "It was supposed to be different, Stefan. We were supposed to meet our baby. We were supposed to hold her. But we can''t anymore and it''s not even because of you. None of this is your fault. How could it be? You''ve always tried to keep us safe so how could you even me yourself?" she asked, weakly.

    Stefan bowed his head, pressing their joined hands to his forehead as his tears fell freely. "I know. I know, sweetheart. But you still lost her and I''m sorry. I just wish there was something I could''ve done differently."

    Ruby''s lips quivered as she whispered, "I loved her already. I loved her so much and couldn''t wait to see her and hold her."

    "Me too, baby. I loved her and had been waiting patiently," Stefan choked, his chest heaving. "More than I can say. Just to hold her and call her a mini you," he said, breaking into a sob as they both cried together.

    For a long while, they stayed like that ¡ª two broken souls clinging to one another, surrounded by the quiet beeping of machines and the weight of a dream lost.

    Rayna peeked into the room once, but Ethan caught her arm and shook his head gently. "Give them time," he whispered, his own voice thick. She nodded, pressing her fist to her mouth to stop her own sob.

    Inside, Stefan pulled Ruby carefully into his arms, mindful of her weakness. She didn''t resist. She leaned into him, burying her face in his chest as fresh tears dampened his shirt.

    And though Stefan''s body trembled with his own grief, he held her as tightly as he dared, rocking her slowly. His lips pressed to her temple in a steady rhythm, murmuring words that cracked under the weight of his tears.

    "We''ll get through this. I don''t know how, but we will. I promise you, Ruby ¡ª you''re not alone. You''ll never be alone."

    Her fingers curled weakly into his shirt, and for the first time since hearing the truth, she whispered back. "We''ll get through it."

    The machines hummed on, the sunlight shifted across the floor, and inside that quiet hospital room, grief and love tangled together ¡ª fragile, raw, and unbreakable.

 Chapter 192: Heiress

    Exactly a weekter, the hospital doors opened wide, and Ruby stepped out into the sunlight for the first time since the fire.

    The breeze carried the scent of fresh air, but it did little to ease the heaviness in her chest. She clutched Stefan''s arm, leaning into his steady strength as though he were the only thing keeping her upright.

    Her body was healing, but her heart¡­ that was another matter. The loss of their child was a shadow that followed her everywhere.

    There were moments when she caught herself touching her stomach, expecting to feel the flutter of happiness she always felt within ¡ª only for the pain of the truth she knew to crush her all over again.

    Still, she was learning. Learning to breathe through the ache, to take each hour as it came. It was all she could do.

    Stefan, Elizabeth, Rayna, and Ethan nked her protectively as they made their way home. Their presence was a constantfort, but it was Stefan''s hand holding hers¡ªwarm, firm, and unyielding¡ªthat anchored her most.

    When they reached Stefan''s house, Ruby hesitated at the door. Something about the air felt¡­ different. She knew it wasn''t going to be the same again, but she''d try to live past the pain.

    Sighing deeply, she followed Stefan''s lead and stepped inside.

    What she saw made her stop, her breath catching in her throat.

    The living room in front of her wasn''t the one she used to know. It was different.

    The entire living room had been transformed. Candles lined the tables, their mes flickering softly. Rose petals were scattered across the floor like a carpet leading her deeper into the room. Strands of fairy lights twinkled overhead, and in the center, a small arch had been set up, draped with white fabric and flowers.

    It wasn''t just rearranged. It was decorated. Her heart skipped when she saw that rose petals had been arranged to form three words¡ªMARRY ME, RUBY.

    Ruby''s hand flew to her mouth. She turned, her wide eyesnding on Stefan. "Stefan¡­ what is this?" she asked, even though it was obvious.

    It was a proposal. One she never would''ve expected at a time like this.

    He had been skeptical about the whole proposal, especially since she was still hurt about their losing their child, but Rayna and the rest had told him it was the best decision. At least, the wedding ns would keep her mind off it.

    Stefan looked at her and his lips curved into the faintest, nervous smile. And then, right there in front of her, he dropped down onto one knee.

    Ruby''s breath hitched, her heart thundering as tears welled instantly in her eyes.

    Stefan''s voice trembled at first, but quickly steadied with the raw sincerity pouring out of him.

    "When you came into my life, Ruby, I was blind. I didn''t know who you really were. I didn''t know that the woman standing beside me wasn''t the one I had thought I loved and married. Even when I regained my sight, I hadn''t recognized you with my eyes. But when you left¡­" His voice broke slightly, his eyes glistening. "When you left, I felt like a huge part of me had left, too. I had wondered what it was and why my heart ached watching you cry that day at the hospital until I finally understood. It was then that I realized I had never truly known what love was until you.

    "Those six months with you ¡ª they changed me. You showered me with so much love and care I was never used to. I felt love like I never thought possible. I spent weeks searching for you, desperate to find you. And when I finally did, I found not just you, but another little one on the way. A child we both loved before we even met her." His voice faltered, and he pressed a trembling hand over his chest. "But fate took her from us. And it made me realize something else: I don''t want to waste another second not being your husband. I had wanted to propose to you earlier so we could get married in two weeks while you were still pregnant. But now, now, I have another reason. I don''t just want to marry you because you became pregnant. I want to marry you because I can''t live without you and I want to stand by your side as your husband.

    "Please, Ruby. Let me be by your side ¡ª not just as the man you love, but as your husband. Let me mourn our child with you, as one. Let me face every storm, every sunrise, and every moment with you, as your husband."

    His voice dropped into a raw whisper, full of devotion and love. "Please, Ruby¡­ marry me."

    Tears streamed down Ruby''s cheeks, her hand trembling as she covered her mouth. Her heart ached with grief, but it also soared with love. Stefan''s voice has been filled with so much love that if an onlooker had heard him, they would''ve known that Stefan''s love¡ªthe love he shared with Ruby¡ªwas real and true. They were each other''s soulmates.

    Her lips parted, her voice shaking. "I thought you were already one with me. No one would jump into the fire for someone they didn''t consider their other half."

    He smiled through his tears, shaking his head. "I know. But I want to make it legal and be sure it''s not one-sided. And if it''s not as I already know, I want the whole world to know you''re mine, and I''m yours. Always."

    Rubyughed softly through her tears, her chest tight with love.

    "So?" Stefan asked with a smile, waiting to hear her answer.

    "Yes," she whispered, her voice breaking with the raw emotion she was feeling. "Yes, I''ll marry you."

    A sob escaped Stefan''s throat as he slipped the diamond ring onto her finger. Then, with a grin that broke through his tears, he pulled out a small box from behind him.

    "Congrattions to you, soon to be Mrs Winters," he said, his voice warm with excitement. "You now officially own your own ce. And everything you''d ever need to finally start the event nning business you''ve always wanted. Workers included."

    Ruby blinked, thenughed through her tears. "Are you sure you hadn''t wasted money and effort?" she asked in a teasing tone and thenughed when Stefan looked at her in confusion. "I guess you forgot that I''m an heiress now. Even if it''s to a dyingpany."

    The room burst intoughter ¡ª Ethan pping Stefan on the back, Rayna wiping her eyes while shaking her head in disbelief, and Elizabeth smiling so wide her cheeks glistened with tears.

    "True," Stefan chuckled, his gaze locked adoringly on Ruby. "I almost forgot. But that doesn''t change the fact that I want you to do something you love. And this way, you don''t have to wait for anyone''s permission to shine. You can always run both or better still, we can do a merger between the twopanies," he added with a wink.

    Ruby pressed the keys to her chest, overwhelmed with joy and love. Her eyes sparkled through her tears as she whispered, "Thank you."

    Everyone pped and cheered softly, their hearts full as they watched the couple embrace.

    Elizabeth sniffled, dabbing her eyes with a handkerchief. "Well," she said, her voice thick but happy, "it looks like we have a wedding to n."

    The room filled withughter again, warm and bright, cutting through the shadows of sorrow that once covered them.

    And for the first time since the fire, Ruby felt something she thought she had lost forever.

    Hope.

    Stefan watched her, and he couldn''t be happier that he''d taken their advice.

 Chapter 193: Six Months Later

    Six monthster¡­

    The church bells rang sweet and clear, their melody drifting into the crisp afternoon air. Inside the grand cathedral, sunlight streamed through tall stained-ss windows, casting a rainbow of colors across rows of family, friends, business associates and loved ones.

    The air was heavy with the fragrance of roses and lilies, a delicate blend that seemed to whisper of love, and of hope reborn.

    At the front, Stefan stood tall in a perfectly tailored suit, though his hands trembled slightly at his sides. It was his wedding day and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t help being nervous. He swallowed hard, his heart thundering in his chest.

    Beside him, Ethan ced a hand on his shoulder, steadying him with the kind of quiet strength only a best friend could offer.

    "She won''t run away," Ethan whispered, and Stefan chuckled slightly.

    "I know she won''t but I just can''t help it," he whispered back.

    "You''ll be fine," Ethan murmured with a smirk. "Just don''t faint."

    Stefan chuckled nervously, his lips twitching. "If I do, make sure you catch me."

    The guests who had heardughed softly, easing some of the tension, but Stefan''s eyes were already on the back of the church. Waiting and hoping.

    Though he had been blind during his first marriage, he had imagined a beautiful Ivy. Now that he could see clearly, he didn''t even want to imagine what sued look like. He wanted to be stunned by her looks and the anticipation was killing him.

    He didn''t know how long he stood there waiting until the doors opened and he felt every breath in the room pause.

    Ruby stepped into view, radiant in a gown that seemed woven from dreams ¡ª Stefan''s dreams. A dress he''d worked with a designer abroad to make.

    The dress was simple yet elegant ¡ª a flowing silk that hugged her gently before cascading into soft folds with soft embroidery lining the silk. A delicatece veil framed her face, and in her hands, she carried a bouquet of white roses and baby''s breath, tied with a satin ribbon.

    But it wasn''t the gown that silenced the room. It was Ruby herself.

    Her smile trembled with tears, but it was there ¡ª soft, genuine, full of the love she carried in her heart. Six months of grief had left its mark, but today, she shone brighter than ever. Her eyes found Stefan''s instantly, and in that moment, nothing else existed.

    Elizabeth dabbed her eyes with a handkerchief from the front pew, pride and joy radiating from her. Rayna, standing as maid of honor, could barely contain her tears, her smile so wide it threatened to split her face.

    The music swelled, and Ruby''s steps, steady though slow, carried her down the aisle toward Stefan. Each step felt like a promise ¡ª a journey not just to him, but to the life they were about to build together as one.

    When she finally reached him, Stefan took her hand, his own trembling. "You''re beautiful," he whispered, his voice breaking.

    Ruby''s lips curved into a trembling smile. "And you''re nervous. It''s not as though this is your first," she teased softly, squeezing his hand.

    "At least, it''s my first seeing you in a wedding dress and making you mine. I can''t help it," he said, his smile wide, the tension slowly leaving him.

    The congregation chuckled, warmth filling the room.

    The officiant began, speaking words of unity and love, but Stefan barely heard him. His gaze was locked on Ruby, memorizing every line of her face, every glimmer in her eyes.

    Then, atst, it was time for their vows. Stefan went first. His voice shook at first, but grew steadier with every word. "Ruby¡­ I never knew what love truly was until you. You came into my life when I was blind ¡ª not just physically, but blind to what it meant to be lovedpletely and selflessly. You opened my eyes, you broke down walls I didn''t even know I had, and you showed me what it means to be alive, to be whole, to be loved."

    Tears blurred his vision, but he pressed on. "We''ve walked through fire together. We''ve faced loss I never thought we could bear. But through it all, one thing has never changed ¡ª you. Your love. Your strength. Your heart. Your resilience. Ruby, I don''t just want to spend my life with you. I want to grow old with you. I want tough with you, fight with you, cry with you, celebrate with you. I want every single sunrise and sunset to be with you. You are my heart, my home, and my forever. And today, I vow to love you until my veryst breath. And if there''s an afterlife, I''d like to find you first and still be your man."

    By the time he finished, there wasn''t a dry eye in the room. Ruby''s shoulders shook as she tried to hold back her tears, but when she began her vows, her voice was steady ¡ª full of love and truth.

    "Stefan," she whispered, her voice carrying through the silence of the cathedral, "I never thought I would find this kind of love in my lifetime, considering the way I came into your life. I grew up with shadows, with loss, with the weight of always proving myself to my mother on my shoulders. I thought love was something fleeting, something not meant for me after all the heart breaks. But then I met you."

    Her lips trembled as her hand brushed his cheek. "You didn''t know who I was but you loved me. And when you realized it was me, you came for me and showered me with love. You didn''t just love me more than I deserve. You fought for me. You stepped into fire for me. You held me when I was broken, when I thought I had nothing left to give. You''ve been my protector, my strength, my anchor, my best friend and more. Stefan, you are the family I never had, the love I never thought I deserved or could ever be mine. And today, I promise to love you with all that I am, to stand by you through every storm, to celebrate every joy, and to never let go. You are my forever. You are my heart. And I vow to walk every step of this life by your side as your wife."

    Her voice broke on thest words, and Stefan''s tears spilled freely as he drew her hand to his lips, kissing it with trembling reverence.

    The officiant smiled, his voice warm as he said, "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. Stefan, you may kiss your bride."

    Stefan didn''t wait a heartbeat. He cupped Ruby''s face in both hands and kissed her deeply, tenderly, pouring every ounce of love he''d felt from the moment he realized who she was a year ago, into that moment.

    The church erupted into apuse and cheers, Rayna pping so hard her bouquet nearly slipped from her grasp, Ethan whistling loudly despite the tears running down his face. The scene he''d witnessed was nothing short of magical and he hoped to one day experience it first hand.

    Elizabeth pressed her hands together, her eyes heavenward in gratitude. "Thank you," she whispered through her sobs to Ruby who simply gave her a nod.

 Chapter 194: Boyfriend Forever

    The reception hall glowed like a fairy tale. Strings of golden lights crisscrossed the ceiling, and every table was adorned with roses and crystal vases.

    A soft melody floated through the air as guests dined andughed, the room brimming with warmth.

    The event nningpany Ruby had poured her heart into ¡ª Ever After Events ¡ª had nned the entire wedding. And as she looked around, Ruby realized her dream hade full circle. She wasn''t just living her dream. She was living her love.

    Rayna clinked her ss, her voice yful. "To Ruby and Stefan ¡ª proof that true love can survive fire, storms, and even their own stubbornness."

    The crowdughed, raising their sses in cheer.

    Ethan added with a grin, "And here''s to Stefan finally admitting he''s human, because Ruby''s the only one who makes him that way."

    Even Stefanughed, though his gaze never left Ruby, who blushed as she shook her head at the teasing.

    Later, when they had their first dance, Stefan held Ruby close, their foreheads touching as they swayed to the music. The world around them blurred ¡ª all that remained was their heartbeat, their breath, their love.

    "I love you, Mrs. Winters," Stefan whispered, his voice low and reverent.

    Ruby smiled, tears glistening in her eyes. "And I love you, Mr. Winters. Always."

    The music swelled, and in that moment, surrounded byughter, love, and light, Stefan and Ruby knew that though life had tested them, it had also blessed them with something few ever found ¡ª a love that wouldst forever.

    The night was winding down, the reception hall glowing with soft golden light. Guests were stillughing, sses clinking as music yed gently in the background. But Stefan had only one thought in his mind.

    Leaning close to Ruby''s ear, his hand resting possessively at the small of her back, he whispered, "We should leave. I can''t wait to enjoy my wedding night with you."

    Ruby''s cheeks flushed as sheughed softly, giving him a yful look. "Stefan Winters, shouldn''t you wait till the guests have left? Are you that eager?"

    "Eager doesn''t even begin to describe it," he murmured, his lips brushing her ear. "Come on, let''s sneak away. They''ll survive without us."

    Ruby raised a brow, amused. "The guests are still here. We can''t just disappear."

    "Yes, we can" Stefan countered smoothly. "Mom already knows we''ll leave early. She''ll handle everything."

    Ruby shook her head,ughter spilling from her lips. "I''m sure she only agreed to that because you kept pestering her. Fine. I''ll go with you¡­ but only after I speak to Rayna."

    Stefan groaned dramatically. "You''re really going to make me wait longer?"

    Ruby smirked. "Yes, I am." She pecked his lips quickly. "Go find Ethan. I''m sure you''d need to talk to him before we leave."

    "Fine," Stefan said with a reluctant grin. "But don''t take too long, Mrs. Winters."

    Ruby giggled softly at the sound of her new name as she slipped out the back doors.

    She found Rayna in the garden, standing quietly beneath the string lights, the cool night air ruffling her hair.

    "Ray?" Ruby called softly, walking closer. "What are you doing out here alone when the party is still going on?"

    Rayna turned, her lips curved in a small smile. "Just needed some air. And what about you? Shouldn''t the bride be inside, entertaining her guests?" she teased.

    Rubyughed, shaking her head. "Well, the bride is about to run off with her husband. I came to say goodbye to my maid of honor and best friend first."

    Rayna''s smile widened, and sheughed. "Then you should go. Don''t keep him waiting. I''m sure he can''t wait to fly you out of the country for your honeymoon."

    Ruby giggled, her heart fluttering. "I can''t wait to fly out with him tomorrow. But tonight is different. I can''t wait to finally be with him ¡ª as his wife for real. His real wife."

    Rayna''s eyes softened with warmth. "I''m so happy for you, Ruby. I''m even more happier knowing Ivy is never going to hurt you again. I know I shouldn''t be happy she''s dead but girl, I can''t help it. Not after that much trouble she brought."

    Ruby nodded, her mind slightly drifting off to four months ago when officer Langford hade to announce Ivy''s death while trying to escape the prison. Though she had been sad about it all, she couldn''t deny the relief she''d felt, too.

    At least, now they could live their life knowing they were at peace with everyone and she had no one to fight since Eliana hade to apologize to Stefan after she had recovered fully.

    When Rayna saw the distant look in Ruby''s eyes, she sighed. "Let''s not dwell on those sad things. Today is still your day," Rayna said, winking at her.

    Ruby smiled gratefully, then tilted her head. "You''re right. Let''s not talk about those things. But there''s something I''d like to ask though. Are you sure you''ll never change your mind about marriage? You don''t want to know how it feels being a bride?"

    Rayna chuckled. "Nah! I don''t want to. Marriage just isn''t for me. Don''t get me wrong, you know I love love and I feel really happy you''re finally married but I can''t see myself wearing a wedding dress."

    Ruby gave a resigned sigh. "I still don''t think that''s being fair to Ethan, though."

    Rayna smirked, folding her arms. "You really should be feeling bad for him. Ethan doesn''t mind. We already agreed. He doesn''t mind being my boyfriend forever....."

    Ruby cut in before Rayna could finish. "I know. It''s just that I still think...."

    "Not getting married doesn''t mean we don''t love ourselves as much as you and Stefan love each other, you know that, right?" Rayna cut back in.

    Rubyughed, though her gaze softened. "I know that it''s just that I thought you''d changed your mind. You know that as much as I''d love to see you walk down the aisle too, I''ll support whatever decision you make."

    Rayna gave a small nod, and for a few seconds, silence fell between them ¡ª not heavy, but thoughtful. Then, Rayna''s eyes narrowed slightly in curiosity.

    "Have you told him yet?" she asked quietly, her voiceced with unspoken meaning.

    Ruby''s lips curved into a secretive smile, her eyes sparkling. "Not yet but I''ll tell him tonight."

    Rayna''s face lit up, her grin wide. "Congrattions again, best friend." She reached forward, squeezing Ruby''s hands before pulling her into an embrace. She pulled away quickly,ughed and waved her away. "Now go. Your husband''s waiting. Go before I change my mind and decide to keep you with me."

    Ruby giggled. "That''s if I agree," she said and they bothughed before she made her way back inside.

    ***********

    What do you think about a sequel of Rayna and Ethan? Want to see the challenges Ethan would have to face getting Rayna to change her mind about marriage? Why does she think marriage isn''t for her?

 Chapter 195: The End

    Inside the hall, Stefan stood with Ethan near the doors, ncing at his watch like an impatient man on a mission.

    "So," Ethan said, sipping from his ss, "is it time?"

    Stefan nodded, grinning. "Yes. I can''t wait any longer. I just can''t wait to see the surprise on her face."

    Ethan chuckled, shaking his head. "You''re indeed a finished man. I''m so happy for you, man. Really. I just wish Rayna would change her mind about marriage."

    Stefan''s smile softened, his brow furrowing slightly. "Are you sure you''re really okay waiting, Ethan? You''ve always wanted a family."

    Ethan''s expression grew determined, though his eyes were gentle. "i know I do but I''ll wait. She''s worth it. And one day, I know I''ll be able to convince her to marry me. I know one day, she''ll definitely change her mind."

    Stefan nodded in quiet respect, pping his friend''s shoulder.

    Just then, Ruby stepped into the hall, her smile lighting up the space brighter than the chandeliers.

    Ethan grinned, stepping aside. "There she is. Go on, Stefan. Take your wife away."

    Stefan didn''t need telling twice. With a grin, he reached for Ruby''s hand,cing their fingers together as the world around them faded into nothing but the two of them ¡ª husband and wife, ready to begin forever.

    The night was quiet, the hum of the car filling the silence as Ruby leaned against Stefan''s shoulder, still dizzy from the whirlwind of the wedding. The city lights glowed faintly through the tinted windows, but she frowned slightly as she noticed the driver taking a turn she didn''t recognize.

    Her head lifted. "Babe? Aren''t we supposed to be heading home to leave tomorrow? This isn''t the way home."

    He only smiled, his eyes twinkling mischievously in the dim light. "I know."

    Ruby sat up straighter, suspicion rising. "Okay.... then where are we going?"

    "That," Stefan said, pressing a kiss to her temple, "is my surprise."

    Her lips parted in shock. "A surprise? Stefan, haven''t you done enough already?"

    "No," he said simply, his grin widening. "Not nearly enough."

    Ruby''s heart skipped. "Let''s go see this surprise then," she said with a shake of her head.

    She wanted to press him for answers, but one look at his determined face told her she''d get nothing until he was ready. So she sighed dramatically and rested back against him, though her chest buzzed with curiosity and anticipation.

    Soon, the car slowed, then stopped. When the door opened, the cool night air swept in, carrying with it the faint briny scent of the sea. Ruby blinked in confusion as she stepped out, her heels clicking against the cobblestones of a quiet harbor.

    "The water side?" she asked, raising a brow. "What are we doing here, Stefan?" she asked with a smile.

    His only response was a secretive smile. From behind his back, he pulled out a silky blindfold.

    Rubyughed in disbelief. "You''re not being serious."

    "Oh, I''m very serious." He held it up. "Do you trust me?"

    Herughter softened into a fond smile. "Youbknkw I do with my life."

    "Then close your eyes," he whispered, tying the fabric gently over her eyes. His hand slipped into hers, guiding her carefully forward. She could hear the distantp of waves, the soft creak of wood against water, and the faint call of seabirds. Every step heightened her anticipation.

    "Stefan¡­" she whispered nervously, "if you push me into the water in this dress¡ª"

    His warm chuckle interrupted. "I''d never do that."

    She smiled and let him lead her.

    Finally, he stopped. His hands came up, untying the blindfold with careful slowness.

    "Alrught. Open your eyes."

    Ruby blinked against the sudden lights ¡ª and then gasped.

    In front of her floated a breathtaking white yacht, gleaming under the moonlight. Strings of golden fairy lights draped across its sides, reflecting off the gentle waves like stars scattered on the water. It was elegant, magnificent ¡ª and entirely overwhelming.

    Her jaw dropped. "Stefan¡­ oh my God. This is so beautiful," she managed to say before reluctantly tearing her gaze away to look at him. "We can all the way here so you can show me this beautiful yacht?"

    "Not just to see it, my love," he said, and she frowned.

    "What do you mean?" she asked, confused.

    He turned to her, his eyes shimmering with love. "I brought you here to see it because this¡­ is your wedding gift."

    Her breath caught in her throat. "What? This is mine?"

    He nodded. "All yours, my jewel."

    For a moment, Ruby could only stare, utterly speechless. "Oh my God! This is huge. It''s so beautiful and.¡­ I¡ªI don''t even know what to say."

    "Then don''t say anything," he murmured, brushing a tear from her cheek. "Juste see it."

    Hand in hand, he led her aboard. The deck was polished to perfection,nterns casting a golden glow on the wood. Inside, the yacht was even more stunning ¡ª spacious lounges with white leather seating, crystal chandeliers glittering like stars, a sleek dining area set with silverware, and a master suite whose bed was draped in silken sheets.

    Ruby''s heart swelled with every turn. The sight of the ocean stretching endlessly through wide windows filled her with a freedom she hadn''t felt in months.

    When they finally circled back to the deck, Ruby threw her arms around him, tears slipping down her cheeks. "I love it, baby. I love it so much. I don''t even know how to thank you."

    He pressed a kiss to her hair, holding her close. "You don''t need to thank me. I''m just d you like it."

    She pulled back slightly, wiping her tears with a shakyugh. "Like it? I love it!! I love it so much that¡­ if I didn''t have a gift of my own, I would''ve felt really bad."

    His brow arched in amused curiosity. "A gift? For me?"

    Her lips curved into a secretive smile, the same one that made his heart race every time. "Mhm. I''ve been waiting all night to give it to you."

    "Well, what is it?" he asked eagerly, leaning closer. "Don''t keep me in suspense. I can''t wait."

    Ruby reached for his hand, her touch trembling with happiness. She guided his palm gently down to rest against her stomach.

    For a moment, Stefan blinked in confusion, his brow furrowing. Then, realization hit. His eyes widened, his lips parting as his breath caught.

    "Ruby¡­ Are you¡­?" His voice broke, the words catching in his throat.

    She nodded, tears brimming as her smile shone brighter than the stars. "Yes. I''m pregnant. Seven weeks gone."

    The world seemed to stop. Stefan stared at her, his chest rising and falling rapidly as emotion crashed into him like the ocean waves. And then, without a word, he pulled her into his arms, lifting her clean off the ground asughter and sobs mingled together.

    "My God¡­" he whispered against her neck, his tears wetting her skin. "Ruby¡­ you''ve given me the greatest gift of all. I can''t¡ª I can''t even breathe, I''m so happy."

    Ruby clung to him, herughter breaking with tears. "So you like your gift?"

    "Like it?" heughed breathlessly, pulling back to look at her, his eyes wet but glowing. "Ruby, I love it and I love you. I swear, I''ll protect both of you with everything I am. This time, I won''t let anything happen to you or our baby."

    He pressed his forehead to hers, the sea wind wrapping around them, the yacht glowing behind them like a beacon of their future.

    Ruby''s eyes fluttered shut, her heart full. "Then that''s all I need. Thank you for loving and epting me the way you do."

    Stefan kissed her ¡ª tenderly, reverently, with all the love he had. "Thank you for making me whole. Youplete me," he said, his love radiating through his every word.

    Now they didn''t need to carry the pain of loosing a child as the happiness of being blessed by another has immediately filled his heart. In that moment, nothing else mattered but their love and the baby he now knew was growing inside of Ruby.

    As the wavespped softly at the shore, the two of them stood there, wrapped in each other''s arms, holding not just love, but hope and a promise of forever and their happily ever after.

    The end.

    *******

    Congrattions to us, we have toe to the end of Ruby and Stefan''s love story.

    I want to Thank you all for following us through this journey. Thank you for your support, yourments, your money and your time which you''ve invested in this story. I hope you all got your closures.

    Missy, Mary, MissMira, Jane Phil''s, Julia... everyone of you that has followed us through and supported us fiercely, I love you all and I appreciate you.

    If you love my work, and enjoyed the story, then please, leave a review for me and also, you can check out my new book, "The Billionaire''s Secret Baby."

    I know you''ll enjoy it too. Love you and see you there!

    Don''t forget to drop your thoughts about Rayna and Ethan(winks)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!